The Second Coming of Christ

By Paramhansa Yogananda
From the Original unchanged writings of
Paramhansa Yogananda’s interpretations
Of the sayings of
JESUS CHRIST.
Volumes I, 2 & 3

“And ye shall know the truth,

And the truth shall make you free.” (John 8:32)

1
2
 The Universal Christ

But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of
God. (John 1:12)

As a small cup cannot hold an ocean within it, no matter how willing it may be
to do so, likewise the cup of material human consciousness cannot grasp the
universal Christ Consciousness, no matter how desirous it is, but when the student,
by the Praecepta [* Initially the organizational name and the written teachings in
America of Paramhansa Yogananda were known as Yogoda Sat-Sanga Society and
Yogoda Course, respectively. He later enlarged his written teachings and changed
the name of them to the Praecepta. The Techniques of Concentration and
Meditation and Kriya Yoga as taught in the original Praecepta Lessons are available
from Amrita Foundation, Inc.] method of Concentration and Meditation, enlarges
the caliber of his consciousness in all atoms (Christ Consciousness) within his own.
This is what is meant by “received Him.” Thus, according to Jesus, all souls who
can actually find their souls one with Christ Consciousness, by intuitive Self-
Realization, can be called the “Sons of God.”
All Scriptures, such as the Bhagavad Gita, or the Hindu Bible, and the Christian
Bible, have a three-fold meaning. In other words, the Scriptures deal with three
factors of human beings, namely, the material, the mental, and the spiritual. Hence,
all true Scriptures have been so written that they serve to be beneficial to the body,
mind, and soul of man. True Scriptures are like the wells of Divine waters, which
can quench the three-fold material, mental, and spiritual thirsts of man. In addition,
the Scriptures, in order to be worth-while, should really help the businessman, the
mental man, and the spiritual man. Although both the material and the
psychological interpretations of the Scriptures are necessary, it should be
remembered that the scriptural authors undertook with great pains to point out to
man that the spiritual interpretations are of supreme importance to him.
A materially or intellectually successful man may not be truly, scientifically
successful man who makes a perfect success of life; whereas, a spiritual man is the
happy “all-round” man, who is healthy, intellectual, contented, and truly
prosperous, with all-satisfying wisdom. Since by intuition the spiritual authors first
sought to make man primarily spiritual, I give the spiritual interpretation with the
psychological and material interpretations interwoven. These interpretations will
help alike the spiritual aspirant, the intellectual man, and the businessman.
These intuitively-perceived spiritual interpretations of the words spoken by
Jesus Christ are to be studied every day conscientiously and meditated upon by true
Christian and all true devotees of God.
Universal Christ Consciousness appeared in the vehicle of Jesus, and now
through the specific techniques of concentration and meditation as taught in the

3
original Praecepta Lessons, and these intuitionally-received interpretations of the
Scriptures, the Christ Consciousness is coming a second time to manifest through
the consciousness of every true devotee of God.

4
 A Sacred Remembrance
When Paramhansa Yogananda began writing his intuitively-perceived
interpretations of the sayings of Jesus, he prayed for Christ to guide him in divining
the true meaning in his words.
Paramhansaji was blessed with the presence and vision of Jesus Christ many
times during his life. On one such occasion, in later years, he asked a question of
Jesus pertaining to these writings.
It was a time of silent prayer and his room became filled with an opal-blue light,
and Christ appeared–radiant and about him a glow of golden light. Looking into his
wondrously beautiful eyes, he asked Christ if he had pleased him in the way he had
interpreted his teachings.
At once a Chalice appeared at Christ’s lips, and then came over to touch his
own, and Christ answered:

“Your lips have quaffed the same LIVING WATERS from which I drink.”

Words of matchless assurance! This holy response was sacredly cherished within
his heart.

5
 1
The Divine Nature of Jesus, the Boy

And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? Wist ye not that I
must be about my Father’s business? (Luke 2:49)

This Scripture depicts the proper Divine attitude of Jesus to His parents. In the
above statement, the perfect life of Jesus brings forth a perfect utterance as to how a
Divine child, consecrated to serve humanity, should behave. Jesus hints that it is
the highest duty of parents not to worry about a Divine child like Jesus, who was
protected by the King of Kings. He implies also that the highest duty of the son was
to look after the celestial business of spreading the Kingdom of the Heavenly
Father. He implied that duty to our Heavenly Father comes first and foremost, and
that duty to parents, although important, is secondary.
Jesus knew that parental love and affection, being blind, might demand from
Him greater attention to His earthly father’s business than to His Heavenly Father’s
business, for which He came on earth. He also here signifies to His parents that
they should know, and at the same time wish for Him to be busy with His Heavenly
Father’s business. Since parental and filial relationships are brought about by God,
parents should first teach their children that it is good to be proficient in God’s
business.
The above saying was the first hint by Jesus to His parents as to what they
would have to expect, and about what His life was going to be. As all noble parents
are lovers of God and of His business, so they should wish the first interest of their
children to be in God’s business. All parents should start their children on the right
road in life by making them first proficient in contacting God, and in doing all
things with God consciousness. A life guided by God’s inner, intuitive direction can
be successful, healthy, and complete only when activity is balanced with wisdom
and happiness.
The ordinary man thinks that this world, his family, and his work are his
business, but the spiritual man knows that parents, children, family ties, the
business world, and all else are God’s business. He knows that everyone should
help to maintain a world by love and service compelled and actuated by instinctive
blood-ties. Hence, all business should be spiritualized; that is, everything should be
done with the consciousness of God within, and man should try to please God by
harmonizing all things with His ideals.
Religious duties should not conflict with the duties of business; neither should
duty to business conflict with spiritual duties. When such conflict occurs, the
spiritual duty is incomplete and should be modified. Business duties also should be
revised when they militate against spiritual duties. Spiritual and material duties

6
should work together like two stallions, pulling the car of life harmoniously and
uniformly to one happy goal.
A successful life, therefore, must be begun with spiritual culture first, for all
material and moral actions are governed by spiritual laws. All business must first
conform with God’s business of Divine laws in order to be of lasting benefit to
mankind. Any money-making business which caters only to human luxury, and false
or evil propensities, is bound to be destroyed by the workings of the Divine law of
the survival of the worthiest. The business which does harm to the real spiritual
comfort of people is not doing real service, and is bound to meet with destruction
because of the very nature of its activities.

7
 2
Baptism

Then cometh Jesus Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. But
John him, saying, ‘I have need to be baptized, of thee, and comest thou to
me?’ And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it
becometh us to fulfill all righteousness. Then he suffered him. And Jesus,
when baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens
were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove,
and lighting upon him: And lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved
Son, in whom I am well pleased. (Matthew 3: 13-17)

The Original ceremony of baptism by water came from India. Baptism means
immersion in water in order to cleanse or purify. Purification of the body should
precede the purification of the mind. Hence, all souls who desired to begin living
the spiritual life had to purify their bodies. “Cleanliness is next to Godliness,” but
baptism of the body, unless followed by baptism of the mind, becomes practically
meaningless. If we bathe and thus purify our bodies, we will find that our mind will
temporarily become purified, but unless we change our soul’s wickedness by
calmness, and meditation, and constant spiritual vigilance, we will remain the same
old devils with bad habits in spite of the temporary purifying effect of the water on
our bodies.
To illustrate this metaphorically, a Hindu saint said to his would-be disciple:
“Son, it is necessary to bathe in the Ganges to purify the mind from sin. The sins
will leave you temporarily while you bathe in the holy waters; but they will wait for
you in the trees skirting the Ganges, and as soon as you come out of the sacred
influence of the holy water, they will again jump on you.”

It is well to immerse initiates in water, but the ceremony of immersion without

following it up with continued spiritual lessons in meditation and God- contact is of
little value.
The aristocratic, modern way of baptism consists in sprinkling water on the
head. This is all that is left of the original custom of purifying the body by water.
Immersion of initiates in water may be unnecessary if they are mentally evolved,
but sprinkling of water on the head of evolved people is unnecessary, unless this is
done only out of respect to the ancient, baptismal ceremonies.
It is evident that Jesus, although he was so evolved, did not fail to go into the
water. He did not fully immerse, for the River Jordan was practically dry at that
time.
Another important matter in connection with the baptism of Jesus Christ is that

8
He insisted on being baptized by John, who in self-realization was inferior to Him.
John said he was not worthy to unloose the lachet of the shoes of Jesus, and that he
baptized only with water, while Jesus baptized with Spirit. Alas, modern baptism
has become baptism by water only. Specific Praecepta methods of Concentration
and Meditation are showing the real way of baptizing self with Spirit and ultimate
wisdom. Feeling his spiritual inferiority, John wondered why Jesus wanted to be
baptized with water. This action of Jesus distinctly demonstrated the ancient, pre-
Christian, Hindu custom and the real spiritual way, which every God-aspirant
should follow.
The method of finding God is different from the methods demanded by most
colleges for any kind of specific training. Even in medical training, the student never
learns if he roams from college to college, joining different medical institutions, and
listening to a few lectures, but without going through intensive training in materia
medica, physiology, dissection, and other studies in one college. Also, it is true that
a student cannot join all the universities at the same time.
A student should follow one course in one college until he receives a certificate
that he has completed certain studies, but alas, in spiritual denominations even the
loyalty the usual intellectual college expects, is not given to the denomination by
the aspirant, nor is the time necessary for Self- Realization given to the practice of
the spiritual lessons. Such people continue taking lessons from any new, good, bad,
or indifferent teachers, who happen to come to town and advertise. I say that people
should discriminate between the so-called teacher, who uses religion only to make
money or just a living, and the real teacher who may use business methods in his
religion in order to serve his brethren with real spirituality.

It is extremely necessary to remember that in the beginning it is wise to

compare many spiritual paths and teachers, but when real Guru (Preceptor) [* The
author uses the words Guru and Preceptor interchangeably. Guru-spiritual teacher;
from the Sanskrit gur, “to raise, to uplift.] and the teaching is found, then the
restless searching must cease. The thirsty one should not keep seeking wells, but
should go to the best well and daily drink its nectar. That is why in the beginning
we seek many until we find the right path, and the right master, and then remain
loyal to him through death and eternity, until final emancipation.

Why Jesus Sought Baptism from John the Baptist–

The Guru-Disciple Relationship

We can have many teachers first, but only one Guru, and no more teachers
afterwards. Teachers call those who come to learn from them students, but a Guru
calls the spiritual aspirant who comes to him, a disciple. Jesus himself said: “None
cometh unto the father but by me. “This signifies that human souls are mostly
truant children of God roaming away from Him in the wilderness of suffering. Such
souls are impelled by the scourge of sorrow to have faint glimpses of their lost

9
home of spiritual blessedness. They begin to long for God, and inwardly pray for a
way out of the conundrum of life, then when the prayers of such errant children
become deep and strong enough, God is touched and sends help. It is then that the
One Father of All sends a superman on earth to give help to the lost seeking souls.
Such a man, ordained by God, to help the individual in response to deep prayer, is
not an ordinary teacher, but a GURU or a vehicle, whose body, speech, mind, and
spirituality, God Himself uses to bring the lost souls back to the Home of
Immortality.
In the Hindu Scriptures and (original 1929 edition of) Whispers From Eternity [*
My Guru, “from the original 1929 edition of Whispers From Eternity, p.47] it is
written: “As a naughty baby, I cried for my Mother Divine, and She came to me as
my Guru. My Guru, Thou the Voice of God, I found Thee in response to my soul-
cries. If all the gods are displeased and yet, Thou art pleased, I am safe in the
fortress of Thy pleasure. And if all the gods protect me by the parapets of their
blessings, and yet I receive not Thy benedictions, I am an orphan, left to pine
spiritually in the ruins of Thy displeasure. Together we will fly to His Shores, and
then we will smash our planes of finitude forever and vanish in our Infinite Life.”
This conception of Guru and Disciple depicts the only real way to retrace the
truant soul’s footsteps back to God. This Guru and Disciple relationship is not the
enslaving relationship between the blind church or temple members and a priest of
a temple or church, elected, not by God, but by the temple or church organization,
or by a higher church dignitary, honored by orthodox followers, but unknown to
God.

Freedom of Will, and Obedience

My Guru said to me: “Allow me to discipline you, for freedom of will consists in
not doing things according to the dictates of pre-natal or post-natal habits or mental
whims, but according to the suggestions of wisdom and free choice.” He continued:
“If you tune in your will with mine, you will find freedom.” Formerly, my will was
guided by habits, but when I tuned it in with the God- guided and Wisdom-guided
will of my Guru, I found freedom.
To tune in with a soul whose will is guided by wisdom is to find freedom of will.
Most teachers who slavishly control their students after the pattern of dogmatic
teachings destroy the power of free will in them, but obedience to a Guru does not
produce spiritual blindness in the disciple. On the contrary, it develops his third eye
of wisdom and intuition. Most teachers want their students to see through the
teacher’s eyes, but a Guru disciplines the disciple only until he can guide himself
through wisdom. A Guru, (a Preceptor), is sent by God.
If a disciple, after following a Guru for a long time, should spurn him, then he
actually spurns the help sent by God. A Guru is not a help for this life only. He also
makes a spiritual soul-contact with the disciple, and says: “Let our friendship be
eternal, and let us help each other through incarnations until we are both

10
completely emancipated in spirit. Sometimes, likewise, an advanced disciple can
help a Guru, and vice versa. Such friendship is not based on any selfish
consideration or on any condition. Such Divine friendship and perpetual good will
expressed between two or more souls gives birth to the ever-pure, unselfish, all-
emancipating, Divine Love. My Master [* Master–one’s spiritual preceptor; one
knowing his dominion over the Cosmos.] said to me, “I will be your friend from
now until Eternity, no matter whether you are on the lowest mental plane or on the
highest plane of wisdom. I will be your friend if ever you should err, for then you
will need my friendship more than at any other time.”
When I accepted my Master’s unconditional friendship, he said: “Will you be my
friend under all circumstances? Will, you protect me in my highest or in my lowest
strata of mind?” I was stupefied, for how could I dream of my Master being in the
lowest strata, but until I vowed to be his friend always, under all circumstances, he
did not rest. He was gladdened when I said, “I will be thine always.” It was then,
after this amazing spiritual compact, that I understood the significance of a Guru,
and really, I never found complete satisfaction, comfort, and God-consciousness
until I turned myself in with the Divine consciousness of my Master.

Jesus knew of the above law of emancipation. He must have found in John his
reincarnated Guru, (a Guru, although inferior in spiritual quality, is a Guru just the
same, a vehicle of God always). This is why Jesus insisted on being baptized by John
the Baptist. Jesus also had spoken of John the Baptist as the reincarnated prophet,
Elias (Elijah).
Jesus said: “Suffer it to be so now, for thus it becometh us to fulfill all
righteousness.” The Sanskrit Scriptures have a statement exactly parallel to this.
“There are many sages with many wisdoms with their scriptural and spiritual
interpretations, apparently contradictory, but the real secret of religion is hidden in
cave.”
The path followed by a man of self-realization is the path to be followed by any
spiritual aspirant. A scripture, no matter what records of spiritual truths it contains
in its bosom, is not as useful as a saint, who is veritably a walking, talking, living
scripture. There is a vast difference between the powerful sulphuric acid in a bottle
and the mere statement of its formula as H2SO4. Neither the formula itself, nor the
description of the power of sulphuric acid in a book can ever describe its burning,
vital quality. Truths of self-realization are like little insignificant seeds, but their
power and wisdom-yielding qualities are truly felt when they are seen to grow into
huge trees in the gardens of the self- realization of saints–trees laden with the fruits
of Divine Love.
We meet little teachers in the beginning through our vague desires to know
truth. But the Guru (or Preceptor) is the living embodiment of scriptural truths and
is the agent of salvation appointed by God in response to a devotee’s demands for
release from all the bondage of matter. It is very difficult to choose the right path
from the many religious paths and varied religious opinions. Most people who

11
wander from church to church seeking intellectual inspiration, never find God, for
intellectual inspiration is necessary only until one begins to “drink” God.
Otherwise, intellectual inspiration, (when it forgets to taste God), is detrimental to
self-realization. It is more easy to follow a living breathing, talking man (who lives
truth) than a mute scripture. If a saint has reached his goal, whether by the shorter
Yoga [* Yoga–communion with God through the practice of scientific meditations;
to unite the individual soul with Cosmic Spirit.] route, or by the longwinded
spiritual-prayer way, he experiences actual self-realization. Anyone following him
certainly would reach the goal by using either method. Unlike ordinary prayers, real
prayers, which alone can bring conscious response from God, must be offered in
meditation intensely and for many hours continuously until Divine response comes.
The signs of a Guru are as follows: his eyes are still and unwinking whenever he
wants them to be so; by the practice of Yoga his breath is quiet without his forcibly
holding it in his lungs; his mind is calm without effort. If a man has eyelids that
blink continually, and lungs acting like bellows all the time, and a mind always
restless like a butterfly, and he keeps on telling you he is in cosmic consciousness,
laugh at him. Just as a man cannot pretend that he is sleeping while he continues to
run, so one with restless eyes, breath, and mind cannot convince you, who know
better, that he is in cosmic consciousness. Just as sleep manifests in the body by
certain physiological changes, so the muscle, eyes, breath, all usually become still
during cosmic consciousness. No Guru can be developed alone by years of study in
the intellectual factory of a theological seminary, which deems it has attained its
ends when it confers B.D. or D.D. degrees. Such titles can be won by men of good
memory, but character, self-control and intuition can be developed only by
knowledge of advanced psycho-physical methods of self-realization and deep, daily
meditation.
Jesus and His disciples were products of unceasing meditation and intuitive
devotion, and not merely results of intellectual theological seminaries.
Most Christian churches today have wandered away from the path of self-
realization and are satisfied with sermons, ceremonies, organizations, and
festivities. The complete revival and restoration of Christian churches can be
effected only by discarding the oft-repeated theoretical sermons and too- frequently
changing psycho-physical ceremonies, and replacing them with added concentration
during church services on the part members; - they should concentrate more and
more on perfect stillness in both the physical and mental realms. For stillness and
peace are the real temples wherein God most often visits His devotees.
The secret of true religion lies in the cave of stillness, in the cave of wisdom, in
the cave of the spiritual eye. By concentrating on the point between the eyebrows
and delving into the depths of quiet, one can find answers to all the religious
queries of the heart. A disciple should tune in with the will of his Guru. Such
tuning in of your habit-led and whim-guided will with the wisdom- guided will of
your Guru is far different from mechanical obedience to an unspiritual guide, no
matter whether he is traditionally, religiously, or socially elected. To follow the blind

12
unthinkingly is to fall with them into the ditch of ignorance completely. To follow
the awakened, if you are blind, is to reach the goal without danger. How can you
take away the blot from your brother’s eyes if there is still a blot in your own?
Very few people truly know what freedom of will means. To be compelled to do
things by the dictates of your own instincts and habits is not freedom. To be good
because you have been so for a long time and to refrain from evil because you are
accustomed to do so is not freedom. When your will is perfectly free to choose good
instead of evil anytime, anywhere, because you really feel good, you will know real
happiness, then indeed are you free. Evil gives only sorrow. When the influences of
heredity, prenatal and postnatal habits, family, social, and world environment, all
cease to influence your judgment, - when you can act, guided only by your highest,
inner, intuitive discrimination, - then only are you free. Until then the way to all
righteousness lies in tuning in your whim-guided will with the wisdom-guided will
of your Guru. Harnessing your will to wisdom, you will cease to be swayed by
prejudice and error, for you will then always be guided by righteousness.
Hence, the first requisite in your spiritual path lies not entirely in going to
church services and being a passive member, satisfied merely with listening to
sermons, but also in finding your spiritual Guru who will lead you as far along the
spiritual path as you wish to go. Having found him, follow him closely, obey him
with intelligent devotion, and practice what he teaches you; thus ultimately you will
attain your highest goal.

The Baptism of Jesus by Water and by The Holy Ghost

The gospel tells us that John the Baptist had said to the people, “I indeed
baptize you with water unto repentance, but He that cometh after me is mightier
than I whose shoes I am not worthy to bear. He shall baptize you with the Holy
Ghost and with fire.” Jesus, being high in spiritual advancement, obeyed the law of
temporary purity signified by baptism by water. But immediately following His
baptism by water, He was also baptized by the Spirit. The real, advanced Guru asks
his disciple first to bathe his body with water, and then after the body feels the
influence of temporary cleanliness and purity, he baptizes him with Spirit. But
sometimes it has happened that when the disciple is further advanced, as Jesus was,
and the Guru, like John the Baptist, not so far advanced, then the Spirit of God uses
the Holy Ghost to baptize the advanced disciple through the medium of the divine
agent, the Guru, even though he is less advanced in spirituality than his disciple.
The Guru must be wise, but sometimes a Guru of past incarnations is in this life
less advanced in wisdom than the disciple. Sometimes it is given him to redeem a
disciple more spiritually advanced than himself. A Guru, being the agent of
salvation appointed by God, must take the disciple through successive incarnations,
if necessary, until complete salvation of the disciple is reached. A great secret of
under-standing lies in the reason for the less advanced Guru, John, initiating as his
disciple the so greatly-advanced savior of mankind, - Jesus. In his past incarnations

13
John the Baptist had been appointed as the agent to be the original Guru of Jesus. In
the dim past, when John was first sent by God as the Guru of Jesus in response to
His prayers, the Guru-consciousness of John was more advanced than the disciple-
consciousness of Jesus. At that time the souls of John the Baptist and of Jesus were
eternally bound together by the law of unconditional divine friendship, and both at
this long-ago first meeting as Guru and disciple had made the resolution, “We will
be friends forever, striving for one another’s perfection until both of us redeem our
omnipresence, now locked behind the bars of flesh.” So as time went on and many
incarnations passed, by a superior effort, the soul of Jesus advanced further than did
the soul of John. Jesus knew that the soul of the prophet Elias (or Elijah) was His
Guru-Preceptor of former incarnations, and that it had reincarnated in the body of
John the Baptist. The prophet Elias, who was much more highly advanced than
Jesus when He first became his disciple, later on, through the irony of his own
Karmic law (actions of past lives), had lessened in spirituality, and thus had the
power to baptize with water only. By intuition John the Baptist knew of the coming
of Jesus Christ, yet having less spirituality for a time he forgot he was once Elias.
After the baptism of Jesus, John was informed of this fact, “For Elias is come
already.” But John the Baptist knew that Jesus, though now so far advanced as to
become the Redeemer of the World, was this disciple of former incarnations, and
thus he predicted, “I indeed baptize you with water, but One mightier that I
cometh, the latchet of Whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose. He shall baptize
you with the Holy Ghost and with fire. “Jesus was now more advanced than John
the Baptist, yet He accepted him as His Guru-Preceptor of former incarnations, the
agent first sent by God to enter with Him into this spiritual, divine covenant and
this divinely ordained friendship. “We will be divine friends forever until our souls
by mutual help and the lasting goodwill of many incarnations break the bubble-
walls off caging desires and set free our imprisoned omnipresence to become one
with the sea of Infinitude.” This is why Jesus said, “Suffer it to be so now, for thus it
becometh us to fulfill all righteousness”, and why He chose to be baptized by John
with water according to the ancient custom. It is very interesting then to note how
the Spirit of God used the Holy Ghost for the spiritual baptism of Jesus.
Real Gurus know not only how to baptize with water but also with Spirit, or the
Holy Ghost. But alas! Many Hindus in their temples, and many Christians in their
churches are baptized only with water, temporarily experiencing good physical
baptism, but knowing and perceiving nothing of those marvelous soul- renewing
experiences of spiritual baptism. Ministers in churches and priests in temples are
oftentimes chosen only by virtue of their intellectual study of the Scriptures, and
sacerdotal authority conferred on them by ceremonies, performed by formally
higher spiritual authority. But real ministers and priests who are fit to be Gurus
train first their inner selves in the theological school of intuition and meditation.
They must spiritually baptize themselves first before they can aspire to baptize
others at all. They teach their disciples not for mundane gains, but, being impelled
by God, they baptize them spiritually. It is admirable to lecture and teach good

14
principles, but without becoming a real Guru one cannot redeem souls, nor should
he accept others as disciples until he has progressed far himself. Once the true
relationship of Guru and disciple is established there will be no more blind spiritual
gropings, roaming, or partings because of admonition on the part of the Guru, or
for any other reason. Usually there is instantaneous recognition between Guru-
Preceptor and disciple, but sometimes it takes long to remember consciously that
past close friendship, or to recognize the forgotten memory of past incarnations, so
long buried beneath ash-heaps of ignorance.
Know also that one cannot be a Guru by self-choice; he must be ordained to
serve and save others by a real Guru, or else he must hear in reality the voice of God
asking him to redeem others. Many become self-appointed Gurus after reading a
few occult books, and listening to the voice of their own misguided imagination or
their falsely imaginative subconscious mind.

The Many Kinds of Baptism Described

If you bathe every day and meditate immediately thereafter, (if you are near a
river or a lake surrounded by God’s scenic grandeur and you bathe in them with the
consciousness of purity), then you will feel the power of baptism by water. Water
opens the pores of the skin, letting out the disturbing body- poisons, calming and
soothing the circulatory system.

Baptism by Water

Water cools the nerve-endings and sends reports of cool sensations throughout
the vital centers, balancing evenly all the vital energies. All life came primarily from
energy–then from nebulae–then from water. All seeds of life are irrevocably
connected with water. Physical life cannot exist without it.

Baptism by Feeling

If you love poetry and are much in the company of a great poet, he will baptize
you with those clean, wholesome feelings and the appreciation of good in
everything which are aroused always by good poesy. Such baptism by feeling makes
one imaginative and sympathetic.

Baptism by Moral Consciousness or Self-Control

If you associate long with men of high morality and self-control you will feel
automatically an influence of moral consciousness and self-control in your life.

Business Baptism

15
 If purposely and attentively you associate with great creative business minds,
you will be baptized or saturated with the consciousness of creative business.

Baptism by the Holy Ghost

The human body is a collective vibration of grossly stirring atoms, and electrons
and intelligent life force (finer than electrons). The soul, a reflection of spirit, while
dwelling within it, cannot remember its omnipresent state. But by meditation one
can hear the vibration of the body by closing the ears–as taught in the original
Praecepta-given Meditation Technique, and then tune it in with the cosmic mind
which emanates from the vibration of all atoms and life force. The Christian Bible
says, “God is the Word”–(Cosmic, intelligent, sounding vibration). Sage Patanjali,
greatest of Hindu Yogis, says, “The Spirit, God the Father, or Iswara, manifests
Himself as the cosmic vibration, or matter.” “The Spirit was made flesh”–for the
intelligent spirit materializes itself into gross flesh by changing its rate of vibration.
Cosmic intelligence becomes cosmic intelligent motion, or vibration, which changes
into cosmic energy. This intelligent cosmic energy changes into electrons and
atoms. Electrons and atoms change into gas, sometimes known as comic nebulae.
Cosmic nebulae, or masses of diffused gaseous matter change into water. Water
changes into solid matter. Man’s body is a part of this variously divided matter. In
cosmic vibration all things are one; but when cosmic vibration becomes frozen into
matter, then it becomes many. So man’s body, being separated from cosmic
vibration, again must retrace the various states of higher vibrations in order to lift
his consciousness from the vibrations of breath, heart, and circulation to the
vibrating sound emanating from cosmic life force and all atoms. With closed eyes,
one can feel his consciousness limited by feelings of the flesh and by the sounds of
breath, heart, and circulation. But by deep meditation–as taught in the original
Praecepta-given Meditation Technique–the Praecepta student can hear the voice of
cosmic sound, emanating from all atoms and sparks of cosmic energy. By listening
to this omnipresent sound the consciousness of the body- caged soul begins
gradually to spread itself from the limitations of the body into omnipresence. One
listening to this cosmic sound will find his consciousness spreading with it to
limitlessness. This cosmic sound, emanating from cosmic vibration, is called the
“Holy Ghost.” Ghost signifies an intelligent, invisible, conscious force, or intelligent
cosmic vibration. It is holy because the emanent (outflowing) consciousness of God
the Father, or Christ intelligence, guides it to create all finite matter. The ancients
not versed in the polished language of modern times, used “Holy Ghost” and
“Word” for Intelligent Cosmic Vibration, which is the first materialization of God
the Father in matter. The Hindus speak of this “Holy Ghost” as the “Aum.” “A”
stands for “Akar” or creative vibration; “U” for “Ukar” or preservative vibration; and
“M” for “Makar” or destructive vibration. The storm-roar of the sea creates the
waves–preserves them for some time as larger or smaller waves–and then dissolves
them. So the cosmic sound of Aum or Holy Ghost creates all things as Nebulae,

16
preserves them in the forms of the present cosmos and worlds, and ultimately it
will dissolve all things in the bosom-sea of God. But this cosmic dissolution is
sometimes only partial and temporary, and again sometimes it is complete and for a
long time. In the partial temporary dissolution, portions only of matter and worlds
are dissolved; but in complete dissolution the entire system of universes, all stars
and planets, all things are dissolved. But the dissolving off all creation is impossible
until all souls cease to desire anything at all and thus become fully emancipated in
God. Unredeemed souls desire life, and with it they desire the earth, the sky, and its
starry beauties. So, in order to fulfill our desire for children, souls come on earth as
fleshly human beings. Aum has to create the entire universe at the behest of God
the Father. Because of the endless rise and dissolution of the desires of creatures,
their universe is endlessly being dissolved and recreated again.
Hence, baptism by the Holy Ghost means first the dissolution of all wrong
desires by good desires, and then the conquering of all good desires by an only
desire for the blessed contact of God. To know God is not the negation of all
desires, but instead their complete fulfillment. Men of the world strive wrongly to
fulfill desires by forgetting to distinguish between those of the world and those of
the soul. Just as by feeding somebody else your hunger cannot be satisfied, so by
wrongly trying to satisfy the senses your soul can never be happy. Senses crave
indulgence, greed, and temptations to excite and amuse them, whereas soul can be
satisfied only by the calmness, peace, and bliss, born of meditation and the
moderate use of the sense servants. Ambition for good things, noble achievements,
and spiritual organizational work, serving the many, must be instituted to displace
desires for selfishness and greed and for helping only one’s own self or one’s
immediate family. Enjoy all good work and achievements with God. By contacting
God in the world and in meditation you will find all your heart’s desires fulfilled.
Then you will be a true man of renunciation, for you will find that nothing is more
worth-while, more pleasant or attractive than the all-beautiful, all-satisfying, all-
thirst quenching ever-new, joyous God.
Desire for one object alone keeps your consciousness tied to that object. Love
for all things, as the expression of God, keeps man’s consciousness expanded in
omnipresence. So one baptized by the Holy Ghost must be unattached, enjoying
good things only with the joyousness of God within. He must learn first to hear
through touch the Aum, or cosmic sound. First, by the Praecepta-given Technique
of Meditation, as taught in the original Praecepta Lessons, he hears the sound of
Holy Ghost when all bodily and astral sounds cease. Then, by deeper meditation on
this sound, by higher processes learned from the Guru, he can be one with the
sound and “touch” it. Then, after touching or feeling it, by still higher methods, the
spiritual aspirant will find his consciousness vibrating simultaneously in his body
and in several continents. As he progresses further by deeper and longer
meditation, he will find his consciousness vibrating simultaneously in his body, in
the earth, the planets, the universes, and in every particle of matter.
The intelligent holy vibration, or the first manifestation of God the Father,

17
therefore manifests as the cosmic sound of Aum, or Amen, which can be heard in
meditation. It also manifests itself as cosmic energy in all matter. All earthly sounds
and the sounds of the body–the heart, lungs, etc. - come from the cosmic sound of
Aum. Aum contains all the sounds of the nine octaves perceptible to the human ear,
as well as all cosmic sounds, low or high, which cannot be registered in the human
ear. So also, all forms of earthly lights–coal light, gas light, electric light, astral
light–come from cosmic energy. Cosmic sound manifests as cosmic energy and vice
versa. This cosmic sound manifests as the astral sounds of harps, bells, etc.,
(microcosmic cosmic energy) in the astral body of man. So also this cosmic energy
exists as the reflected, luminous, or astral body of man. Higher lessons of Praecepta
teaching can teach one to hear and locate the astral sounds emanating from the
spinal cord. The physical body is condensed cosmic energy. The astral body is also
condensed cosmic energy. The physical body has two eyes–positive and negative,
due to the law of relativity. The astral body has only one eye, which is variously
named–the spiritual eye, the single eye ( the Christian Bible), the third eye (the
Hindu Bible), the star of the east, the star of wisdom, the dove descending from
Heaven, the inner eye, the intuitive eye, Shiva’s eye, the star through which the
wise men saw, etc., etc. During the baptism by the Holy Ghost, as perceived by
Jesus Christ, He perceived it as a cosmic sound or Heaven, and the spiritual eye as
the dove. This spiritual eye is a spiritual telescope with three rays as its lenses. The
outer circle is golden. The inner lens of light is blue, and is studded with a five-
pointed, silver star (as the third ray). The microcosmic cosmic energy
microcosmically manifests in the human body as the specific reflected life energy or
the astral body. The spiritual or astral eye is the eye of the astral body. The astral
eye is the individualized cosmic energy in the human body. In meditation, first the
life force must be withdrawn from the body, and must cross the portals of cosmic
energy represented by the golden ring. Then it must plunge in the blue light
representing Christ Consciousness. Then it must penetrate through the silver star
representing Spirit, in the region of the Infinite. These three–golden, blue, and
silver light–contain all walls of rays of ultra-violet, electronic, and atomic rays–rays
of cosmic energy through which on has to penetrate before one can reach Heaven.
The golden halo and the blue central light are two wings of the dove and the little
white star represents the mouth of the dove. The outer golden light is the Holy
Ghost or Cosmic Energy or Nature, the blue represents God the Son or Christ, and
the silver star represents God Father.
So Jesus, during His baptism, saw the cosmic energy manifested in bodily shape,
or materialized out of the ether, as the telescopic spiritual astral eye; and out of that
spiritual eye representing the cosmic energy came a voice, or intelligent, all-creative,
cosmic sound, saying, or vibrating, in intelligible voice (for all language comes from
the Holy Ghost), “Thou art my Son (or my manifestation) I am glad thou hast risen
(lifted thy consciousness from matter), and tuned in with my Omnipresence.”
All material human beings are prodigal sons who have left the home of
Omnipresent Holy Ghost and have identified themselves with the infinitely smaller

18
territory of the human body. This Holy Ghost is the Great Comforter. Being guided
by the universal, reflected, God-Consciousness, it contains the all- coveted bliss of
God. One filled with this Holy Ghost, or Holy Vibration, can talk with the diverse
tongues of inspirations of men, animals, and atoms. Since all languages are
productions of the Holy Ghost, when man can hear, touch, and spread in Aum (or
cosmic sound emanating from Holy Ghost), then can understand or utter all
languages, not only men, but also of all animals and all atoms too. Holy Ghost,
Aum of the Hindus, the Mohammedan Amin, the Christian Amen, Voice of Many
Waters, Word are the same thing. Aum is called the word because the word signifies
cosmic intelligent vibratory sound which is the origin of all sounds and languages.
This intelligent cosmic vibration or word is the first manifestation of God in
creation.
On the day of Pentecost the disciples were filled with the new wine of joy
coming from the touch of Aum, or the comforting Holy Vibration, and they could
talk “in divers tongues.” Such were some of the experiences of Jesus after His
baptism by the Holy Ghost; and such can be the experiences of Praecepta students
now if they study the Praecepta Lessons, and do not forget them, but continue to
practice them constantly and continually in real life as the years roll by.

More on Baptism by the Holy Ghost

Man is a combination of body, life force, and consciousness. His consciousness is

a reflection of Christ consciousness. His life force is a reflection of cosmic energy.
His body is condensed cosmic energy and life energy. Consciousness, life force, and
the body are the different rates of conscious, cosmic vibration. Life force vibrating
more finely becomes cosmic consciousness and life force when it vibrates grossly,
changes into electrons, atoms, molecules, and bodily flesh. After all, the human
body, life force, and consciousness, being three different vibrations, are held
together by the nucleus of ego and soul. Man is condensed miniature vibration. In
order to free the soul from the cage of the threefold vibrations of body, life force,
and consciousness, it has to be baptized or united with the original cosmic vibration
of “Aum.” When the wave feels itself isolated from the sea then the boundaries of
the wave must be expanded until they take on the shape of the sea.
In the same way when the soul feels itself confined in the physical, astral, and
ideational bodies, it should be taught how to detach itself consciously from three
bodies and become expanded into spirit. By the highest meditation the body
loosens its atomic vibrations and becomes life force, and by deeper meditation, the
astral body becomes elaborated into the ideational body. Then by wisdom the
ideational consciousness becomes expanded into Christ consciousness. But it must
be remembered that when the Yogi* [* Yogi–one who practices yoga; one who seeks
scientific union with God.] or Praecepta student listens to cosmic vibration, his
mind is diverted from the physical sounds of matter outside his body to the
circulatory sounds of the vibrating flesh. Then his consciousness is diverted from

19
the vibrations of the body to the musical vibrations of the astral body. Then his
consciousness wanders from the vibrations of the astral body to the vibrations of
consciousness in all atoms. Then the consciousness of the Yogi listens to the Holy
Ghost or Cosmic Sound emanating from all atoms. This is the way that ordinary
consciousness should be baptized or expanded into Christ consciousness through
the expanding power of the Holy Ghost, or the all-spreading “Aum-vibrating-sound”
heard in meditation by the practice of the Meditation Technique taught in the
Praecepta Lessons.

When you utter “Aum” it travels not only all around the earth but throughout all
space and eternity. So the sound emanating from the vibration of all atoms is called
the Holy Ghost or the Sacred Vibration. As above said, when by the practice of the
Praecepta-given Meditation Technique, one is able to shut out sounds of matter, his
consciousness passes through the vibrating sounds of the body and through the
musical astral sounds to the sound of “Aum” or the Holy Ghost.” When the Yogi’s
consciousness is able not only to hear this cosmic sound but also to feel its actual
presence in every unit of space, in all finite vibrating matter, then the soul of the
Yogi becomes one with the Holy Ghost or Holy Vibration.
Jesus, the Savior, (a Yogi( having met His Guru of former lives, (preceptor), St.
John, was baptized by this omnipresent sound of “Aum”, and He also saw with it
the spiritual dove, or the light with the two wings of golden and blue color
(representing vibrating creation and Christ consciousness), and the silvery starry
mouth (representing Spirit).

Baptism by Christ Consciousness

This voice of the Omnipresent Vibration of “Aum” signified “Thou art My Son” ;
Jesus felt his consciousness attuned to the Christ consciousness or the only
begotten reflection of God the Father’s Intelligence in the Holy Vibration. In other
words, Jesus first felt His body as the entire vibratory creation in which His little
body was included; then feeling His cosmic finite body, he felt that within the
cosmic body of all creation there was a Christ or Universal Intelligence. This Christ
is the only begotten Son, because it is the only active reflected intelligence of the
indirectly active, transcendental (lying beyond creative vibration) God the Father, in
vibratory creation. As the husband is reborn in the wife as the Son, so God the
Father (transcendental Intelligence), is reflected in the womb of the Virgin Mary
(the Virgin Creation), as the only begotten Son, or Christ Consciousness.
The illustrations on the next pages serves best to illustrate Spirit, God the
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. In Figure A, the sun is seen to exist by itself without
anything surrounding it. Such a sun can be described as a bright mass of light with
power and heat spreading its rays into space. But in Figure B, the sun is found to be
active, existing in relation to the blue crystal ball. In this figure the sunlight is
divided as the inactive ball, and the active light appearing as blue light in the blue

20
crystal ball. This division of the one sunlight into white and blue light is possible
due to the dividing effect of the third object, the blue crystal ball. So the sun is one
without any object around it, and with and object around it becomes divided into
two lights.
Just as the sun is bright and spherically spreads its rays in space when it stands
by itself without any surrounding creation, so the Spirit (as in Fig. C on page 29) is
called the Unmanifested Absolute.
When no goblin nebulae breathed and glided in the space body, when no fire-
eyed baby planets opened their eyes in the cradle of space, when the ocean of space
was unpeopled, uninhabited by floating island universes, when the sun and moon
and planetary families did not swim in space, when the little ball of earth with its
doll houses and little human beings did not exist, when no object of any kind had
come into being–Spirit existed. This spirit in its unmanifested form cannot be
described except that it was the knower, the known, and all the objects known
which existed as one. In it the being, its cosmic consciousness, and its powers, all
were one without differentiation. It could be described as the ever-existing, ever-
conscious, ever-new, joyous spirit.
Spirit is ever-new Bliss. There was even no space, for the Spirit did not exist in
space or time; there was no dual conception or law of relativity in Spirit; it was
everything that there was, is, or is to be. Space and time are categories of objects; as
soon as a human being sees a planet hanging in the sky, then he conceives that the
planet is occupying dimensional space and existing in time. But when there were no
finite objects in creation, neither was there space nor time, but only the Blissful
Spirit existed.
But when the sun falls on a blue crystal ball its light suffers formal change and
division. The unmanifested Spirit felt, “I am alone. I am conscious Bliss, but there is
no one to taste me.” Even as He thus dreamed, He became many.
The Spirit was invisible, existing alone in the home of all space. He piped to
Himself the ever-new, ever-entertaining song of Perfect, Beatific Bliss. As He sang
through His voice of Eternity to Himself, He wondered if aught but Himself were
listening ad enjoying His song. To His astonishment, He felt He was the cosmic
Song, and he was the Singing. Even as thus He thought, lo, He became two; Spirit
and Nature, Man and Woman, Positive and Negative, Stamen and Pistil of the
Flowers, Peacock and Peahen, Male Gem and Female Gem.

HERE FOLLOW ILLUSTRATIONS ON PAGES 27 TO 30, WITH SOME TEXT

AT THE BOTTOM OF PAGE 30 IN THE FORM OF A “SCREEN SHOT” (?)

The Spirit Evolves Itself as Three

Thus in Fig. D on page 30 the Spirit is seen as divided into three. As soon as the
cosmic, bachelor Spirit becomes active and creates the universe, he is no longer
Spirit but the husband, God the Father, wedded to the Virgin Mary or Cosmic

21
Vibration.

Matter Cannot Be Different From Spirit

Spirit being the only substance that there was when He wanted to create, He
had no substance but Himself to create with, for if there were two substances, spirit
and matter, then both could not be infinite and all-powerful. Thus, Spirit having
nothing else but Itself began to create a Magic Delusion, or the cosmic Magical
Measurer, which made the infinite look like the finite, even as the calm ocean
becomes distorted into ripples on its surface by the action of a storm. So all
vibratory creation is nothing but frozen spirit. Spirit dreamed a vibratory universe
or Holy Ghost and it was there.

All Forms of Matter Are Different

Rates of Vibrating Spirit-Thought

Thought of matter, energy, all matter, all things, are nothing but the differently
vibrating thoughts of the Spirit, even as man in his dreams creates a world with
lightning and clouds, people being born or dying, loving or fighting, and
experiencing heat or cold. All the births and deaths, sickness and disease, solids,
liquids or gases in a dream are nothing but the differently vibrating thoughts of the
dreamer. This universe is a motion picture of God’s thoughts on the screen of
human consciousness.

Spirit Evolves the Holy Vibration or Aum

So all things, all created planets and living beings, in the Holy Ghost, or Holy
Vibration, are nothing but the frozen imagination of God. This Holy Ghost in the
Hindu Bibles is called “The Aum”, but by the scientists it is known as cosmic
vibration. The Spirit, therefore, could not create matter as anything different from
Itself, for it had only Itself as the tissue or material with which to build the cosmos.

God the Father

As soon as the Spirit evolved a cosmic vibratory thought, through the action of
the cosmic magical measuring power of Delusion, it became condensed into cosmic
energy. Cosmic energy then became condensed into the material cosmos with solid,
liquid, and gaseous substances. After creating the Ideational, Astral and Physical
Vibration, or Holy Ghost, the uncreated, unmanifested Spirit became God the
Father. Spirit became the creator of all creative vibration. This God the father is
called the “Sat” in the Hindu Bibles, and is the Transcendental Intelligence,
according to metaphysical science. This Virgin, vibratory creation, or Holy Ghost,
became the consort of God the Father; that is, God the Father existed

22
transcendentally, or outside the vibratory creation as a conscious, separate cosmic
consciousness, jut as the sunlight remains around and beyond the crystal ball (as in
Fig. B).
It should be noted that all human similes are imperfect since by their material
nature they are limited and cannot exemplify spiritual truths except in a limited
way. It should be noted also that the sun does not create the crystal ball, whereas
the Spirit, as God the Father, evolved the Holy Ghost (as in Fig. D on page 30). In
order to divide itself the Spirit first differentiated itself as God the Father and the
Holy Ghost Vibration.

Creation of the Only Begotten Son, or Christ

Then the Spirit found that the Holy Ghost could not sustain itself just by its
inactive omnipresence, so it made itself manifest as the active Christ Intelligence in
all vibratory creation, to create, recreate, preserve, and mould it according to its
divine purpose. So the distinct, active, differentiated, conscious intelligence,
existing in all specks of vibratory creation, or Holy Ghost, is called the Only
Begotten (Christ) Son. It must be remembered that Christ consciousness in all
specks of creation is the only existing reflection of God the Father; hence, Christ
intelligence is spoken of as the only begotten Son.
The Christian church has failed to differentiate between Jesus the body and
Jesus the vehicle in which the only begotten Son, or Christ Consciousness, was
manifested. Jesus Himself said that He was not speaking of His body as the only
begotten Son, but of His soul which was not circumscribed by the body, but was
one with the only begotten Son, Christ consciousness in all specks of vibration.
“God so loved the world (or matter); that He gave His only begotten Son” to
redeem it; that is, God the Father remained hidden as Christ Intelligence in all
matter and in all living beings in order to bring all things, by beautiful evolutional
coaxings back to His home of All-Blessedness, when they should over-come all
mortal tests, and should reincarnate in matter no more; i.e., “go no more out.”
Jesus said, “to all those that received Him, to then He gave the power to become
the Sons of God.” The plural number in “Sons of God” shows distinctly from His
own lips that not His body but His spirit was the only begotten Son, and all those
could become sons of God who could clarify their consciousness by meditation, and
receive, or in an unobstructed way reflect the power of God. In other words they
could be one with the only begotten reflection in all matter and become Sons of
God like Jesus.
Before Jesus came, Sage Byasa, writer of the Hindu Bible, Bhagavad Gita, was a
Son of God, and knew how to be one with the only begotten reflection or Kutastha
Chaitanya (The undistorted consciousness existing in all vibratory creation). So
also, Swami Shankara (the founder of the Swami order of renunciation about 700
A.D.), Babaji, Lahiri Mahasaya, Sri Yukteswar (my Guru), and others having Christ
consciousness were Sons of God. The Spirit could not be partial in creating one as

23
Jesus and all others as mortal beings. A divinely-imported Jesus could be made by
the thousands by God and they would, being predestined, naturally behave on earth
as Christs–as spiritual puppets of God. Such Christs could not be the ideals of
struggling mortals with all their frailties. But when we see a man who by self-
struggle and proper use of his God-given free-choice and power of meditation
become a Christ, then we can stir hope of salvation in the weak, matter-tortured,
fear-maligned, timorous, frail, human breast.
Just as the husband is born again in the wife as the son, so inactive God the
Father, active and manifest in Holy Ghost became the only reflected, only begotten
Son. Therefore it should be remembered by the Praecepta student that after
listening to and feeling the cosmic sound in all the Physical, Astral, and Ideational
cosmos, or in the Physical, Astral, and Ideational Holy Ghost, his consciousness
becomes stable in all creation, it feels the presence of Christ consciousness in all
vibration. Then the Praecepta student becomes Christ-like; his consciousness
experiences the Second Coming of Christ; he feels in his vehicle the presence of
Christ-consciousness as Jesus felt Christ expressed in His body. All human beings
find their consciousness hidebound by the body, but by listening to and feeling the
“Aum” vibration and intuitive Christ consciousness the Yogi realizes that God the
Father’s cosmic consciousness exists inactively in regions where there is no motion
or presence of the Holy-Ghost-vibration. (For the Holy Ghost vibration is limited
only to a certain tract of space which is peopled by the cosmos and all island
universes. Holy Vibration is condensed into planetary creation.)
When the Praecepta student feels his consciousness one with Christ
consciousness, he realizes that Christ consciousness is nothing but the reflection of
the cosmic consciousness of God the father. Then the Praecepta student, like Jesus,
can say, “I (Christ consciousness in creation) and my father (Cosmic consciousness
beyond creation) are one.” As the white light beyond the blue crystal ball and the
blue light in the crystal ball are the same, so also the cosmic consciousness (God
the Father), existing beyond all vibratory (Holy Ghost) creation and the Christ
Consciousness (Kutastha Chaitanya), in all vibratory creation are the same. When
vibratory creation exists, God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost exist. When by
cosmic dissolution (greater than Noah’s Flood, which was only partial dissolution),
or when by universal dissolution the holy vibration is dissolved, then automatically
God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost become reconverted into the one
Unmanifested, Absolute Spirit.

24
 3
Why Jesus was Tempted by the Devil–
The Cosmic Struggle

And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was
led by the Spirit into the wilderness, being forty days tempted of the devil.
(Luke 4:1-2)

Jesus, the man, had become one with the Holy Vibration. His body was one with
all Creation, in which His little body moved. His consciousness was Christ-
Consciousness, but until the body goes beyond the Christ state and becomes one
with the Father, and until the complete union of body, Holy Ghost, Christ
Consciousness, and God Consciousness are perceived as one Spirit, mortal tests
born of Past Delusion remain.
Although Jesus was one with the Holy Ghost, still His old limited human
consciousness and its earthly desires, through the law of habit, tried to attract His
expanded consciousness to earthly consciousness. This is the psychological
explanation of the origin of the tempting, by the firmly established bad mortal
habits, of the new Divine habit, in order to keep Him from contacting the Great
Comforter.
All satisfaction comes from Holy Vibration, for it is the sum total of all earthly
things looked for. Sense pleasure is evil because it limits the soul, blinds it, and
keeps it from seeking the unlimited happiness in the universal sensorium of the
Holy Ghost.
The Spirit alone is perfect. Everything else in Creation is imperfect. Creation
started with the law of duality, with the law of division. The Spirit was perfect.
Nothing else was necessary for His perfection; hence, Creation was unnecessary for
His evolution. Then why did Spirit create at all? The Only answer to that question
is that He wanted to consciously enjoy Himself. The Spirit thought: “I am the very
nectar of Bliss, but there is no one to enjoy me, so I will create a Cosmic play and
divide Myself into many, then Myself as many selves gradually with many mouths of
minds may taste the nectar in my Infinite Self.”
This Cosmic play came out of the Spirit’s desireless desire; that is, this desire for
Cosmic play was unnecessary to complete the Spirit’s Being, for He was already
perfect, but this Cosmic desire itself was imperfect, for it was an urge, a desire to do
something. Just as poison does not affect the serpent, so this Cosmic delusive
desire existing in Spirit does not affect Him.
This Cosmic desire of Spirit was an unnecessary desire, just as sometimes a
father may play with his child through a desireless desire which is unnecessary for

25
the father’s development. It was imperfect because it wanted to accomplish
something when that accomplishment was not necessary for the completion of the
all-perfect Spirit.
This imperfect desire was the original thought vibration which divided the Spirit
into many through the law of duality. Besides, the Spirit at first found that He
alone, being the only substance existent, could not very well divide Himself into
two distinct essentially different objects of Spirit and matter, so the Spirit created
the differentiation between Spirit and matter in thought only, just as a piece of
stone and a thought of a piece of stone in a dream have no essential difference
except in the difference existing in frozen human imagination.
Thus the Spirit had to practice a Cosmic deception, a universal mental magic, to
perform before the duality of matter and mind and the dualities of finite objects.
This delusive Cosmic differentiation in thought is responsible for all
imperfections in Creation; then again, according to the law of cause and effect, the
small selves which came out of Spirit were specially gifted with the power of free
choice and independent action even as Spirit possessed.
This Cosmic delusive will thus inherited the power and free choice of Spirit to
act independently of His perfect will. As the one sheet of water of the calm sea is
chopped into many miniature pieces of water called waves, by the action of a third
agent, the wind storm, so the conscious Cosmic, delusive, desireless desire of Spirit
manifested itself as the independent conscious Magical measurer, or the Maya [*
Maya: The Sanskrit root ma signifies “to measure.” The original Aryan race, from
which Indu- Arian, American Aryans, and Caucasian Aryans originated, lived in
central Asia. Their principal wealth consisted of cows. Pa, father, was the protector.
Ma, duh, (from which dohter and daughter, Sanskrit duhrter, originated) signified
“milking the cow,” which was the function of the daughter, and ma, mother.
Sanskrit mata, latin mater, and mother signified “to measure,” for mother used to
measure milk and give it to the children. Sanskrit is the mother of all languages.]
(Cosmic measurer of delusion) of the Hindu Scriptures, and was solely entrusted
with the independent power of superficially dividing the Spirit into the perception
of perfect finite objects materialized as icebergs of planets and wavelets of stars,
floating on the vast sea of Infinity.
This Cosmic delusive Magical Measurer has ever since manifested Itself as the
Holy ghost, the Cosmic sacred vibration, or Nature (Sanskrit Prakriti).
The plan of Spirit was that this subjective, conscious, Cosmic, delusive force
should be endowed with independence in order to cooperate with objectified,
conscious, Cosmic vibration in objectified, conscious, Cosmic energy, and with only
reflected Christ Intelligence present in it, to create perfect finite objects.
Perfect gems in mines, perfect flowers, perfect animals, and human stars in
perfect planets were thus created. These perfect objects, after displaying a flawless
dream of perfect form, health, habits, and modes of existence on the stage of time,
without disease or painful premature death, or cruel accidents, were to dissolve
back into Spirit, just as numerous waves after a separate happy existence without

26
the necessity of being killed or shattered by accidents dissolve back into their one
self, the sea, at the end of the storm. That is why in the Christian Bible we find the
perfect Adam and Eve communing with God, so easily and simply, under the tree
and near the altar. They were only cast away from the paradise of Cosmic
Consciousness when they were tempted by the devil of Cosmic ignorance.

According to God’s plan, the flower, plant, animals, and human cells were to live
recharged by Cosmic Energy and not cruelly feed on one another. Then, after a
perfect existence, a perfect expression and pleasant mutual entertainment, without
suffering, all created forms were to dissolve back into Him. Just as rainbows come
and go, just as forms of flowers, animals, and human bodies can be created by
electrical devices in moving pictures for entertainment and switched on or off at
will, so all living creatures and all created things were to exist like mutually
entertaining vitaphone pictures on the screen of space, and were to disappear in
God at the end of their cycle, after the drama of that period was perfectly played.
This conscious Cosmic delusive force, receiving independent power from God,
found that all things and all living forms after a perfect existence began to dissolve
back into the Cosmic Energy. In this way the Cosmic delusive force began to think
that, inasmuch as the Cosmic Energy manifestations of the Holy Ghost or Holy
Vibration were to dissolve back into Spirit, It must Itself cease existing with the
disappearance of the Holy Vibration. Just as the storm disappears when waves
dissolve into the sea, so with the withdrawal of Holy Vibration, the Cosmic delusive
force would have to lose Its separate existence. This thought frightened the Cosmic
delusive force, the force which aims to keep things in manifestation, and ever since.
He has rebelled. Before this the Cosmic delusive force was considered an Archangel
of God and was in a friendly manner cooperating with Christ Intelligence and Holy
Vibration in creating perfect finite objects. It was at this period that the Cosmic
delusive force fell from heaven in this form of lightning and began to act in
apparent opposition to Christ Intelligence and conscious cosmic Holy Vibration.
The falling of Satan as lightning from Heaven signifies that originally all Cosmic
Energy, being vibrated by the Holy Ghost and Christ Intelligence, was flowing
Godward, then the creative, Cosmic delusive force, fearing complete withdrawal of
all energy back into God, began to turn the flow of Cosmic Energy away from His
heavenly Presence toward finite creation. Just as, when waves want to fall back into
the sea, a fresh storm can compel them to retain their forms, so the Cosmic
delusive force became rebellious and began, through the mundane desire of beings,
arising from imperfect living, to slap then back into finite existence through the law
of reincarnation.
Reincarnation was started by Satan, so that human beings would have to come
back again and again to earth until they could lose their imperfect desire to stay on
earth and could finally go back to Spirit. Ever since creating the law of
reincarnation, the Cosmic delusive force has tortured the immortal souls of the
children of God by forcibly imprisoning them again and again behind the bars of

27
painful flesh and making them stay away from their kingdom of omnipresence. By
creating the law of reincarnation or punishment by law of cause and effect, which
law governs human actions (Law of Karma), the Archangel of God, the Cosmic
delusive force, converted Himself into the rebellious Satan.
Since then this conflict has existed between the God-tuned, universal, Only
Begotten Son of Christ Intelligence, the Holy Ghost, and the matter-bent lover of
finite creation, Satan.
Jesus, possessing Christ Consciousness, realized the tug of war between the
perfect, universally intelligent, Holy Vibration and the satanic pull or Imperfection
toward finite Creation. Ever since his rebellion, Satan has created imperfect
patterns, representing evil, disease, pain, and catastrophe, to disturb the desireless,
perfect existence of human begins who were destined to return to God after
perfectly playing His Cosmic Drama, inaugurated to entertain His immortal
children.
Human beings, disturbed by disease, wanted perfect health, but were cut off by
premature death. They wanted to live long, therefore Satan created in them earth-
bound desires, and Satan also deluded them into indulging in mental desires which
would bring them back again and again under his dominance by the pernicious law
of reincarnation. Satan began to create imperfect patterns of plants, infested trees,
and diseased human beings in order to foil the perfect patterns of perfect plants,
healthy trees, and wholesome human beings instituted by God through Holy
Vibration acting in consonance with Christ Intelligence.

How Satan Creates Death, Disease, and Disturbance

Many modern scriptural interpreters, unable to understand why Christ Himself

introduced the idea of the existence of Satan, have tried to explain away the old
conception of a devil by saying it is obsolete, that evil does not exist, or that God
does no know evil. Such interpreters, unable to solve the problem of how it was
possible for evil to originate in God, who is only good, have gone to the extreme of
denying the existence of evil. In the first place, let me say that the denial of the
power of evil has some good points, although it is childish to deny the existence
and temptations of evil in this world of seeming duality.
Even if the conscious evil force of Satan does exist, it could not influence human
minds if we did not mentally accept it. It is better to know all the lures of evil and
the ways to combat them than to be blind and deny their existence. Knowledge
only, and not indifference, can produce final emancipation. The great drama of
Cosmic existence has endowed man with free choice and the power of reason. Man,
the image of God, has the same liberty or free choice in his sphere as God the
Father has.
If God is Almighty and knows that we are suffering, why does He, being
Almighty and eternally blessed, allow weaklings to suffer from the temptations of
evil?

28
 The answer is, that after receiving independence, the Cosmic force began to fill
Creation with patterns of imperfections, displacing the perfect patterns of God’s
first plan. God then destroyed all Creation, as described in Genesis, but seemingly
He found Himself illogically using His Almighty power in arbitrarily destroying
Creation. Also, He seemed to be contradicting His own laws, inasmuch as He
destroyed the power of Satan after once giving him independence of action. Then
God created again and reinstated the original power of independent free choice
which He gave to Satan and to all Creation. God could destroy Satan even now and
free us at once from the thralldom of earthly miseries, imperfections, broken hearts,
and death, by using His Almighty material force, but He would not do that because
that would be taking away our independence.
Since God gave independence to man and Satan, He can free them only through
teaching them the right use of their own power of free choice. God is enjoying His
eternal blessed state in selfish happiness, but He is suffering for our miserable
tragic existence, delayed evolution on earth, and belated return to the paradise of
all-emancipating wisdom. He is continuously trying to use the superior force of
Divine Love expressed as the parental, friendly, filial, all- surrendering pure conjugal
love to coax man to forsake his cooperation with evil, which helps and strengthens
it to destroy him.
Man stands in the middle, with God on one side and Satan on the other side,
each ready to pull him in whichever direction he wishes to go. It is up to man to
signal God or Satan as to which direction he wants to be pulled. Man is perfectly
free to act without being influenced by God or Satan , but whenever he does act
right, or as a pure, ennobling thought, that is the signal to God and he is
automatically pulled toward God, but as soon as man thinks or acts evil, he is
automatically pulled toward Satan. However, being essentially an image of God,
man can never be eternally drowned in the hades of evil.
No matter how persistently sinful man is, he can never suffer eternal
punishment. Evil promises happiness and results only in unhappiness. As soon as
man realizes this, then he begins to wish for emancipation and for God. This wish
for goodness and freedom serves as a portal through which God is again invited to
come into the life of the prodigal son and lead him to the abode of freedom. Even
fathomless evil cannot destroy man’s soul, for he is essentially immortal and
eternally good.

Evil Is a Temporary Parasite

All evil is a passive graft, a temporary parasite on the tree of life, which can be
amputated by the knife of wisdom possessed by man.
Whenever man initiates good actions, he is proceeding toward a paradise of
Bliss, hidden in the womb of eternal futurity.
God is coaxing us with an array of limitless good happenings and is influencing
us for our own welfare, whereas Satan is tempting us with pleasant- looking but

29
fleeting happiness-producing patterns of evil. Satan’s patterns are temptations
because they are deceptive contrivances created to consciously delude us by
promising us good and giving us evil instead.
According to the dual conception of good and evil (God and Satan), it becomes
easy to understand why there is so much good, together with so much evil. The sky
and earth are full of the productions of God’s patterns of perfection and Satan’s
patterns of imperfection to influence man. The beautiful sunshine, clouds, and rain
are created by God to benefit man. Cataclysms, earthquakes, and floods were
created by Satan to make man uncomfortable.
An eternal display of goodness is materialized in Nature and the life of man,
proving that God is trying to impress man and influence him to use his free will and
return to the abode of Bliss. Satan, through deceptive, apparently pleasant
contrivances of temporary happiness-yielding acts, greed, and lust is trying to keep
man tied to this misery-making limited earth. Jesus, as a manifestation of God,
came to speak of the eternal kingdom of Heaven, upon whose threshold no sorrow
can tread. Jesus taught that permanent happiness can only be found in God. Satan
deludes man into seeking permanent happiness in impermanent material things.
God made man immortal. He was to remain on earth as an immortal. He was to
behold the drama of change with a changeless immortal mind, and after seeing
change dancing on the stage of changelessness, he was to return to the bosom of
eternal blessedness, then evil crept in, causing man to concentrate on the changes
of life and on outward appearances rather than on the underlying immortality in all
things, and thus made him conceive the false idea of death or complete
annihilation.
The motion picture of a man’s life, his birth, life on earth, and death, seen on
the screen, produces the joyous consciousness of his birth and the sad concept of
his death, or end, but Satanic ignorance hides from view the motion pictures of
man’s pre-natal life as he joyously began the descent from God, and the joyous
return to God as he hurried back after death. Satan has made us forget our pre-natal
and post-natal experiences, and by showing us for a time this drama of life and then
lowering the curtain, it has produced in us the erroneous conception called death.
I am not denying the experience of the change called death, but I consider it only
as an outwardly moving link in the chain of immortality, all of which is hidden from
our view. To say that death or change does not exist, is unmetaphysical and
erroneous. To forget this dismal, delusive death, man should behold all change as
dancing on the bosom of changelessness. Man should behold the changeless ocean
of Infinity as wavelets of change appearing and disappearing.

Supernatural Death Versus Painful Death

If Adam and Eve had not transgressed the wishes of God, and their descendants
had not allowed themselves to be influenced by hereditary ignorance, then modern
man would not have to witness the heartrending painful deaths through accident

30
and disease.
Man appeared on earth, being materialized by God, and was to live on earth,
beholding the birth, sustenance, growth, and the painless, sorrowless, return of the
body in complete perfection. Then, as it is possible to watch the slow process of a
flower budding, growing, and disappearing on the movie screen, so man should
behold his life picture on the screen of his consciousness through the stages from
childhood to a full-grown individual, and then his disappearance unto God of his
own accord by his own power of dematerialization.
Man, being out of tune with God, has lost his power of dematerialization, so he
is frightened by the screen picture of life prematurely cut off even before he has
finished seeing the whole perfect picture of his changeful life. This premature
withdrawal of the motion picture of life produces pain due to attachment to those
screen pictures of flesh and consciousness and is known in the world as terrible
death by pain.
We mortals have so many misconceptions about death that it has grown into
importance and has fixed in us an idea of annihilation and pain instead of being
seen as a phenomena necessary in the successive steps which the soul must follow
in order to return from the state of change to the changeless state. It is necessary
for death or change to come, so that the soul may finish beholding this motion
picture of life and be released in order to go back to the home of Immortality.
Satan saw that it would all be very simple if the immortal children of God, after
beholding a perfect earthly existence with a changeless attitude, would go back to
immortality again, so Satan made imperfect patterns or tampered with the showing
of a perfect picture of life before it was completed, and caused mental and bodily
pain through delusion. This dissatisfaction, arising from an imperfect, prematurely
destroyed picture of life, created in man the desire to see perfect pictures of life in
order to behold then until completion.
Ever since, the immortal images of God forgot their already perfect immortality
and began to introduce delusive imperfections in the perfect dramas of life staged
on the screen of time. Ever since, immortals have been coming and going from
earth by the law of cause and effect, which governs desires. Ever since, this law of
cause and effect has affected free souls as the Law of Karma (action), which keeps
them earth-bound.
This law of cause and effect, which imprisons souls on earth in Satan’s Kingdom of finitude,
has been called “reincarnation.”

How to destroy Reincarnation

Immortal souls can only expect to be free by utterly destroying all seeds of
earthly desires by Divine contact with God through meditation. This reminds the
soul of the unending fulfillment in the immortal inheritances of Bliss which makes
desires for earthly ways unnecessary and ridiculous.
Emancipation from reincarnation is also possible by playing the living drama of

31
a perfect life of health, abundance, and wisdom on the screen of consciousness; that
is, if one can remove the consciousness of sickness and not fear sickness if it does
come, and not desire health while suffering from ill health, then one can remember
one’s soul, which was always well and was neither sick nor healthy. If we can feel
and know that we are the children of God, and as such posses everything, even as
our father, God does, although we may be poor or rich, we can be free. If we can feel
that we have Divine knowledge, because we are made in the image of God, although
humanly speaking we know little–then we can be free from reincarnation.
Fear of sickness and a desire for mortal health, fear of poverty and a desire for
opulence, a feeling of lack of knowledge as well as a desire to know everything,
belong to the domain of ignorance. Of course, if we are stricken with ill health,
failure, or ignorance, we need not continue to remain so. We should strive for
health, prosperity, and wisdom without being afraid of failure.
While struggling, man must know that his struggle for health, prosperity, and
wisdom is born of delusion, for he already has all he needs within his inner
powerful self. It is only because he erroneously imagined, when in spiritually
ignorant mortal company, that he did not have these–that is why he lacked them.
All he has to do is to think right and not strive to acquire things. He needs only to
know that he already has everything.
Once a healthy, wealthy, and wise prince dreamed that he was poor, and in the
dream he shouted: “Oh, I am suffering from cancer and I lost all my wisdom and
riches.” His Wife, the queen, woke up and aroused him, saying: “Look, prince,
laugh and rejoice, for you are neither suffering from sickness nor have lost riches
and wisdom, but you are comfortably lying at my side in health and wisdom, in
your rich kingdom. You were only dreaming about these catastrophes.”
So it is with ignorant man. He is dreaming about lack and failure, when he
might claim his birthright of joy, health, and plenty as a son of the ruler of the
universe. He is now living in his perfect kingdom, but is dreaming evil.
The constant desire for health and prosperity, which is so much harped upon in
modern spiritual organizations, is the way to slavery. We must seek God first and
then find health and prosperity through Him. Beggars get only a beggar’s share,
whereas, a son of God gets his son’s share. That is why Jesus spoke of seeking and
knowing the kingdom of God first. When that is actually accomplished, then health and
prosperity will be added. The acquirement of wisdom and everything else that the soul of man
needs will be received as a matter of his Divine birthright.
It is best to feel by visualization and by Divine contact in meditation that you are
already perfect in health and wisdom and have abundance, rather than try to
succeed by begging for health, prosperity, and wisdom. In fact, man’s mortal efforts
are bound by the laws of cause and effect. Man cannot get more than he deserves.
By the method of begging, no human being can ever fulfill all his endless desires,
but by first realizing his oneness with God, man can own everything he needs.
Man cannot have immortality by begging for it or by feeling a desire for it. He
should know that he is already immortal and that so-called death is only a dream.

32
 According to the plan of God, man should have experienced growth from
childhood, and through youth to manhood, but should never have experienced
death by old age or disease. Even if man becomes old, he should never die of
disease or suffer painful death. In the drama of life and death, when beheld with
Divine understanding, there can be no pain in death, but only the showing or
stopping of the motion picture of life at will without physical or mental pain.

Origin of Pain

The outward flowing force which struggles to keep all things in manifestation
saw that without pain people would not create earthly desires to hold them here, so
the illusion of pain was created, which is purely a mental phenomena. The pain of
ill health and death creates the desire for health and life, and to have health and life
the immortal image of God must again and again return on earth to complete its
slow growth from ignorance to enlightenment.
Satan is defeating his own purpose, for it is physical pain and sorrow which
cause matter-imprisoned souls to seek freedom in God. A child’s pure soul feels
very little pain. A doctor friend in a orthopedic hospital told me that children vie
with each other to get their deformed limbs operated upon, whereas, adults have to
be coaxed for weeks, and at the time of their operation they are usually overcome
with emotion and fear.
Man has fortunately discovered anesthetics to neutralize pain. Originally man
had great self-control and a mind which was unattached and impersonal, and so did
not feel pain when the body was injured. He could behold his own body without
pain even as one can witness an operation on another’s body without becoming
mentally excited or suffering physical pain.
Although a mother feels terrible agony when her own son dies, she does not feel
the same when hearing of the death of a stranger’s son. So it is that man feels the
agony of accident and disease in his own body but not the suffering of others. This
is only due to the proximity of continued attachment. The farmer’s water-proof,
fire-proof, less sensitive child feels much less physical suffering than the sensitively
brought up son of the rich. If you have no fear or nervous imagination, you will feel
less pain.
Jesus was tempted in the wilderness with the wild beasts of passion and the
fierce mortal desires of pain and hunger for material kingdoms, sent by Cosmic
Satan.

Origin of Evil

There are many causes which can be set forth, as to the origin of evil. Some
people say that it is due to man’s own fault and that neither God nor any evil power,
such as that of a conscious Satan, is responsible for all the evil in the world.
Although evil is relative and is due to the lack of harmony with God’s laws, if

33
you hit a stonewall with your knuckles the resulting undeniable evil of pain would
not be created or willed by the wall, but would be due to your ignorance in trying to
hurt a stonewall.
Likewise, it can be said, God is the eternal stonewall of goodness, and anyone
who is foolish enough to misuse his intelligence and try to act against the good is
bound to produce the evil of pain and suffering. God is good. We were made in His
image, endowed with the gift of free choice to tune in with His Nature of Goodness,
Peace, and Immortality, and those who get out of tune with Him by performing evil
actions are bound to suffer.
A little boy endowed with reason may enjoy perfect health and protection under
the strict discipline of his mother, but when he grows up and says: “Mother, I know
I am safe under you care, but I wonder why you gave me the power of free choice if
you are always to decide how I am to act? Mother dear, I want to choose for myself
and find out in what lies my own good and what leads me to suffering.”
The mother replies: “Son, it is right for you to demand from me the right to use
your free choice. When you were helpless and your reason had not yet budded forth
into full expression, I helped you, and nurtured you through the maternal love
which protects babies. Now, however, you are grown up, your reason has opened
your eyes, and you must depend upon your own free choice and judgment to guide
you to do what will produce your well-being.”
Thus the youth ventures into the world unguarded, with a semi- developed
reason, and the first thing that he does is to get into a fight and secure the resulting
evil of a broken leg a black eye.
In exactly the same way the Divine Mother protects each baby through the
instinctive love of parents until grown up, then the baby has to protect itself by the
exercise of reason. If the baby uses the reason rightly, it becomes happy, but if
reason is misused, then evil is precipitated through the misuse of reason.
Many intellectualists claim that evil is more subjective than objective. This is not
wholly true. It can be explained that most evil is due to the ignorance of man. For
example, the habit of physical over-indulgence, and its consequent evils of
indiscretion, ill health, and grip of temptation, does not arise until man, by an act of
erroneous judgment, forgets himself and subjectively by repeated transgressions
allows this consciousness to become a habit.
All habits, good or bad, control and enslave the mind only after the will has
allowed itself to be overcome by repeated good or evil actions born of good or evil
judgment, as the case may be. Thus it may be said, man’s good judgment, and his
will, acting under its influence, produce all good, and man’s ignorant or evil
judgment, and his will acting repeatedly under its influence, is responsible for all
evil. From this viewpoint good and evil are mostly subjective instead of originating
in some objective power.
It may be asked why some children are born with special tendencies of self-
control and some with tendencies of weakness. Some intellectuals may point out
that heredity is responsible for good or bad traits in a child. Then the question

34
comes: Why would an impartial God start one child with a good heredity and a
good brain inclined only to good tendencies, and another child with a bad heredity
and the brain of a moron inclined only to do evil under the compelling influence of
evil physiological instincts?
According to the law of reincarnation and the Law of Karma, or the law of cause
and effect, which governs the actions of all persons, it is explained that the soul
attracts to itself a good or bad heredity, and a good or bad brain, according to pre-
natal habits formed during the period of the past incarnation preceding death in the
last incarnation and rebirth in this life. There-fore, it may be said that the good or
bad judgment of all incarnations, working through the law of cause and effect,
which governs all human actions, creates good or bad habits, and that good or bad
habits create good or bad hereditary tendencies, and that thus all evil arises from
wrong judgment.
All this is very well said, namely, that evil is subjective, but it does not explain
why millions of bacteria and virulent, invisible armies of germs move silently about
the earth seeking, like devouring locusts, to destroy the crop of human lives.
Why is it easy for the majority of people to be tempted materially? Why are they
spiritually idle, and why do they do the very things that will hurt them? Why is
there death by floods and cataclysms? Why do men murder each other in war?
Why is there cannibalism in Nature? Why does the baby salmon live on the
flesh of its mother? Why does the big fish eat the little fish? Why does even the
thoughts of wrong judgment and emotions of jealousy, revenge, greed, and
selfishness arise at all in human mind which was made in the image of God?
If man is the image of God, and God is good, then the logical deduction is that
man could become nothing else but good. The world wars may have resulted from
industrial selfishness, from nations fuming with national selfishness and greed for
possession, but why was it not avoided by parliamentary discussions?
Think of the joy in fishing. You deceive the fish by hooked food, and the more
the fish struggles for life, the more you enjoy it and say: “My, it is a game fish.”
Would you like to change places with the fish? Think of the Aztecs, who used to cut
the hearts out of their prisoners of war, six or seven hundred at a time, in front of
their idol gods. Think of all the burning of witches and martyrs under the zeal of
the Christian faith.
Think of the war of the Crusades, fought for the Biblical teaching, which preach
only love for your enemies. Think of the numberless diseases which infest plants
and animals who have no free choice and who consequently could not attract pre-
natal evils due to bad Karma.
The eternal warfare of animals preying on one another, and the battle of
opposites in Nature, distinctly show that there is an evil force which is employing
germs, wrong judgment of men, and cannibalistic instincts, which are wrong
vibrations resulting from the wrong actions of man, and breed temptation to do
wrong in infinite ways by trying to destroy the efforts of the Infinite Good who is
trying to express Himself in infinite good ways.

35
 We think that if were Almighty we could create a much better world than this.
We would banish from this earth cancer, accidents, weakness, revengefulness,
anger, greed, murder, famine, leprosy, cannibalism, industrial greed resulting in
depression, earthquakes, floods, bad weather, drouth, death by pain, boredom, old
age, despair, poisonous bacteria, tragedies of life, and so forth.
We would create a world with a joyous struggle and not painful struggle, an
ever-new happy state of mind for all men entirely different from mental idleness
and boredom. We would make the body with the qualities of asbestos, diseaseless,
changeable according to the commandments of our will. We would have our bodies
tailored in the workshop of materialization and self- rejuvenation.
We would create a variety of occupations with a variety of actions, all leading to
Infinite, unending, ever-new happiness. Good citizens would be materialized by will
from the ether, even as God created the first man and woman, and would
dematerialize ourselves in cosmic Consciousness after we had successfully finished
our earthly entertainment.
Blind theologians and superstitious people made a dragon out of Satan, which
had to be killed by the sword of the conquering knight. Modern intellectuals try to
explain Satan away as a merely subjective idea born of ignorance. Some modern
spiritual denominations, beings unable to explain the existence of evil in the
entirely good God, completely and blindly deny even the existence of evil.
We find that Jesus, whose knowledge was born of intuition, distinctly spoke of
conscious Satan who lured Him to the wilderness and tempted Him with the wild
beasts of evil patterns arrayed side by side with the good patterns of God. This
conscious force comes in the form of little temptations to the ordinary man. The
existence of such evils is the reason Jesus prayed: “Thy kingdom come,” in order
that man might use his independence and act rightly, and that he might substitute
the kingdom of evil for the kingdom of God.
Satan, like a fisherman, has cast a net of delusion around all mankind and is
continually trying to drag man toward the slavery of delusion, death, and finitude.
Satan tempts humanity by his baits of greed, and promises of pleasure, and leads
people to destruction and continuous painful reincarnations. He keeps souls, like
fish, in the pond of finitude and spawns them with desires for his own destructive
uses.
For all the patterns of good created by God, Satan created corresponding
patterns of psychological evils. God created wisdom, Satan ignorance. God created
all good, Satan all evil. God created the senses of sight, smell, taste, hearing, and
touch to be the servants of man, bringing happiness to him. Satan by temptation
made man the slave of his senses and caused the resultant misery.
The sense of hearing, smell, and sight can be over-taxed with very little ill effect.
Very few people are foolish enough to strain their eyes so much that they become
blind. No one can smell flowers or perfumes long enough to cause death. Very few
people can make themselves deaf by continuously listening to good music. Of
course, the sense of sight may be baited by physical beauty and result in a series of

36
wrong judgments and misery. The sense of hearing may be misused and lost by too
much practice of cannon shooting or other loud explosions. The sense of smell can
be vitiated, but it is the most harmless of all of the five senses and can stand much
abuse without retaliation.
Think what dreadful consequences follow when the sense of taste or touch is
over-taxed. How easy it is to over-eat and hasten death by indigestion. How easy it
is for most people to over-indulge in physical temptation and indiscretion and bring
upon themselves ill health, boredom, social, and matrimonial disaster, jealousy,
murder, and so forth. God wanted man to procreate His species by materialization,
but Satan, through misuse of his God- given power of free choice, created the
physical urge and its infinite complications to keep man’s mind away from the joy
of God. If God created infinite Bliss, Satan created the greatest of all temptations–
that of the flesh.
Is it wrong to have good children by the ordinary law, of procreation? No, but
remember that Satan’s law of procreation and its misuse can be overcome only by
moderation in marriage and by self-control and by the joyous contact with God in
meditation and not by hypocritical renunciation. When the joy of God, felt in
meditation with stillness of breath, remains continuously in the soul, then the
physical temptation vanishes forever through contrast with this greater joy. Real
freedom can be accomplished in no other way.
The joy in God is more tempting than all temptations. Just as when opium is
suddenly denied to an opium addict, he becomes sick or dies, so, unless the laws of
Satan, which have become second nature to man, are worked off gradually, man dies
the death of ignorance.
Attempted complete self-control, by the sense-tortured individual develops
hypocrisy, that is why Saint Paul said: “It is better to marry than to burn.”
Moderation in married life, supplemented by tasting of the Infinite Bliss of deep
meditation and the unconditioned Divine Love in the soul, is a better way to
freedom than the earthly way of reincarnation by physical procreation. The man
who has completely attained Divine Bliss may not marry. If he does marry, as did
Lahiri Mahasaya ( my Guru’s Guru) it is only to show people how the
consciousness of God can tame temptation and how God’s love can spiritualize
conjugal love, and how it can exist under all conditions of life.
Since God’s love is more tempting than temptation, one can love God even
though he loves his wife. One can love his wife with the love of God and not love of
flesh. To love your wife in a material way only is to invite Satan to dwell with you
and lead you to boredom, destruction of your most wonderful love, and to
separation. To love your wife with the pure love of God and to live with her a life of
self-control by mental development, and to create spiritual children is a noble way
to live. To be drowned by material cares, weariness, over-work, greed for money,
over-indulgence in amusements, buying more things, and slaving for more money
and saving no time for God leads you to the misery kingdom of Satan. A happy,
contended, simple, harmonious married life of self-control and meditation leads you

37
to God.
God created forgiveness; Satan created revenge. Likewise, God created calmness,
fearlessness, unselfishness, spirit of brotherhood, peace, love, understanding,
wisdom, and happiness, and for each of these Satan created its psychological
opposite of restlessness, fear, greed, individual and material selfishness, war, anger,
hate, murder, and jealousy instead of understanding; ignorance in place of wisdom,
and sorrow to fight happiness.
Sense slavery was created to defeat the happiness in self-control. National
selfishness, false sense of patriotism, industrial selfishness, and national pride were
created by Satan to destroy the universal spirit of brotherhood, international
understanding, and law of equality created by God. Conscience, the voice of God,
always beckons you to do right. Temptation, the voice of Satan, coaxes you to do
wrong.
Remember that Satan has brought disease, cataclysms, famine, pain, death,
strife, and imperfection in Nature so that man may desire to have a perfect earth
and return again and again to earth life, where Satan reigns, and never go back to
Spirit. Let us, by perfect living in a spiritual United States of the World, make God’s
Heaven from Satan’s earth of imperfection. Let us help God’s pattern, to take the
place of the evil designs of Satan.
Belief in an objective Satan explains the origin of all evil, which cannot be
explained by the individual or collective subjective ignorance of man. You are free,
so when you are tempted, or angry, or jealous, or selfish, or greedy, or revengeful, or
restless, remember that Satan is asking you to come to his side. Remember that
every time you are master of yourself: moderate, calm, understanding, unselfish,
forgiving, and when you practice meditation, you are inviting God to help you.
Remember, above all, that you are a free agent endowed with free will, and that
Satan can only influence you when you command yourself to yield to his
temptations.
Remember, God can redeem you only when you act in accordance with His laws
of right living in every way. Remember, also, that you are in the middle with Satan
standing at your left with his kingdom of misery, and God remaining at your right
with His kingdom of happiness. It rests with you whether you will allow Satan to
pull you to his side, or whether you will ask God to draw you to His side of Eternal
Freedom.
Remember, every time you are tempted to do wrong, it is not your subjective
mind alone which is tempting you, but also objective Satan, and recognizing this,
refuse to cooperate with him, thereby being destroyed.
Satan can work as wrong subjective consciousness in man, or he can become the
objective evil in Nature. Many people think this conception of Satan teaches duality
and not the conception of one God, who alone exists in the Cosmos. This is not
true. In essence, in reality, there is nothing but Spirit, the only substance in
existence, the ever-existing, ever-conscious, ever-new Bliss.
As the ocean, when it is calm, can exist without the storm and the waves, so the

38
Spirit, by withdrawing all waves of manifestation, can exist as the only One
Goodness, as the only One Reality, but when the ocean is in movement we must
acknowledge a second force, the storm, which divides the one ocean into many
struggling, mutually destructive, big and small waves.
God, in creating the Cosmos, has to use the independent Cosmic force of Satan’s
delusion to produce in us the delusion of finite substances. As the waves do not
change or hurt the ocean, in spite of the fact big waves are destructive to small
waves, so God, manifesting as finite imperfect waves of creation, is not affected or
changed in essence, although finite objects are perpetually colliding and destroying
one another. After all, the evil of delusion exits only in the form, not in the essence
of the Spirit. As long as there is Creation, so long will there be the conception of
imperfection, for the formal delusion which produces in the infinite substance the
consciousness of finite phenomena is born of Cosmic delusion.
Spirit is perceived as the only Reality, the only eternal substance existing, when
one goes into deep Samadhi (oneness with Spirit) and sees the ocean of Spirit
without the waves of Creation. After attaining this realization, one is justified in
saying that there is neither subjective nor objective Satan, but only ever-new, ever-
joyous Spirit. However, as long as Creation only is perceived, one has to
acknowledge the appearance of duality. God and Satan are facts, even if the latter
exists only in delusion and not in reality. If you are dreaming and you hit your
dream head against a dream wall, you will have a dream pain. While dreaming, you
cannot deny the resultant pain of the collision of a dream head with a dream-
conceived wall. In the same way, we are dreaming the delusion of the universe and
cannot say that Satan or evil, or pain, disease, and matter do not exist. One who has
wakened up in Cosmic Consciousness and forgotten the dream of Cosmic Delusion
may say: “Ah, nothing exists but pure eternal goodness–one Spirit.”
While Jesus was striving to reach the final state of highest wisdom, the
accumulated, subjective, and objective evil, born of delusive habits of incarnations,
through memory of short-lived happiness born of contact with temporal finite
things, began to tempt him and try to dissuade him from God.
Jesus did not deny this evil. He recognized it and destroyed its binding force by
the sword of wisdom, saying: “Get thee behind me, Satan,” which means: “Let
delusion be left behind my soul racing toward the Spirit.” Do not deny subjective or
objective evil while you are in delusion, but watch the destructive patterns of evil
everywhere as temptation within you and as imperfection and strife in Nature.
Rally your patterns of goodness in your conscience and reason, and in the
presence of God, as beauty in all nature. Strengthen your consciousness of
goodness, and in is light drive away the darkness of evil. After successfully doing
this say: “Nothing exists but the goodness of God.”
To the ordinary man, Satan appears as subjective ideas subtly luring him
through pre-natal and pos-natal bad habits. To the highly advanced, Satan takes
objective form and uses vibratory voices in his last attempt to dissuade the
Godward fleeing master who tries to remain completely beyond the net of satanic

39
delusion.
Thus it was that when Satan saw Jesus nearing complete emancipation in God,
he took an objective shape, talked to Him, and promised Him the temporal
happiness which all his evil patterns of life could afford if Jesus would only forsake
God. In the wilderness, when Jesus was enjoying the Divine Bliss contact of God,
Satan used the wild beasts of passion, greed of possession, and so forth, to lure Him
away from the complete attainment of Divine understanding.
If Jesus had been God on earth, He could not have been tempted, and would not
have shown signs of mental struggle, as he did when he said: “Father, if thou be
willing, remove this cup from me: Nevertheless, not my will, but thine be done.” He
also said: “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?”
Even after His crucifixion, in the astral state, Jesus had to purify Himself of all
vestiges of delusion. That is why He said to Mary, to whom He first appeared:
“Touch me not, for I am not yet ascended to my Father.” Jesus was freeing Himself
from all delusion, and when that was finished He attained complete self-mastery
and could materialize His body at will and thus appear for forty days to His
disciples.

40
 4
Why Jesus Fasted–
How Christ Consciousness Descends
Into Human Consciousness

And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led
by the Spirit into the wilderness, being forty days tempted of the devil. And in
those days he did eat nothing: and when they were ended, he afterward
hungered. And the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, command
this stone that be made bread. And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written,
That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God. (Luke
4:1-4)

The consciousness of Jesus, the man, felt the limitation of the body and began to
vibrate with the ghost-like, holy, intelligent, Cosmic vibration as heard in
meditation. This was the first attempt of the soul of Jesus to rise above His bodily
attachment of incarnations. Jesus had been successful in transferring His
consciousness from the circumference of the body to the boundary of all finite
creation in the vibrating region. (See Figure X on page 52.)
The whole Cosmos can be divided in halves. One portion is pervaded by the
transcendental God, the Father, who is ever-existing, ever-conscious, ever- new
Bliss, and beyond all the categories of time, space and vibration. The other portion
is the vibratory region of space and time which contains in its sphere all the
planetary universes, milky way, stars, and our little family of solar systems. The
earth is a part of the solar system, and the body of Jesus was a small speck of the
earth. Jesus, the man, had His consciousness caged in the little body, a speck of
earth space.
Jesus, the Christ Consciousness, by the expanding power of love and the
spreading power of meditation, had been able to extend His consciousness to the
region of all vibratory space. This is what is meant by Jesus being full of the Holy
Ghost. His consciousness was expanded fully from the region of the body vibration
to the region of all vibration, as shown in Figure X on page 52. Jesus, the man, a
speck of the earth, became Jesus, the Christ, with His consciousness pervading all
finite vibration.
Omnipresent Spirit becomes buried in matter and vibration, just as the oil
remains hidden in the olive, and can be released again only through love and
meditation.
When the olive is squeezed, tiny drops of oil appear on its surface, so Spirit tries

41
to squeeze its way out of matter as the souls of gems, beautiful minerals, plants,
men, and supermen. Spirit expresses itself as beauty, magnetic and chemical power
in gems, as beauty and life in plants, as beauty, power, life, motion, and
consciousness in animals, as comprehension and expanding power in man, and
again returns to omnipresence in the superman.
The gem expresses a part of Spirit, the plant expresses a little more. The animal
expresses Spirit more than plant, for the animal can cover a greater portion of space
by bodily movements. Man, by his self-consciousness, can comprehend the
thoughts of other men and can project hid mind into space and to the stars, at least
by the power of imagination.
The superman, by withdrawing life and energy from his body, can expand them
and project them into all space, thus actually feeling the presence of all universes
and every atom of the earth in his own consciousness. In the superman the lost
omnipresence of Spirit is bound in the soul by individualized Spirit. To understand
exactly what Jesus meant by being filled with the Holy Ghost, one must
scientifically and metaphysically explode superstition and understand the true
significance of His statements. That is why Jesus said: “Are not two sparrows sold
for a farthing? And one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father.
Fear ye not, therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows.” (Matt. 10:29-31).
Jesus, like the great Yogis of India, not only could foretell the actions of people
and the course of events from a distance through telepathic vibrations of thought,
but He also knew about all the happenings on the earth surface or within it, or in
any portion of space, in any planet of vibratory Creation, through His omnipresent
feeling. That is why Jesus foretold or felt the death of Lazarus in His own
omnipresent Christ Consciousness of omnipresence.

HERE IS AN ILLUSTRATION ON PAGE 52 WITH THE CAPTION:

1. The vibrationless region of God the Father, where no solids, liquids, gaseous
matter, nor time nor space exist.
2. Vibratory region containing universes and our little solar system. The
domain of Holy Spirit or Cosmic vibration, intelligently guided by latent Christ
consciousness to create finite universes.
3. The Christ in All vibration.
4. The earth.
5. Jesus, the man, a speck of earth.

A little ant’s consciousness is limited by its little body. An elephant’s

consciousness is extended all over his big body. His consciousness is aware in all
parts of his own body, so that ten people touching ten different parts of his body
would awaken simultaneous awareness in him. Likewise, Christ Consciousness is
extended to the boundaries of all vibratory regions, as represented in Figure X on
page 52. Jesus, the man’s consciousness, was at first extended only to the

42
boundaries of His body.
The body of man may not be as large as that of an elephant, but his
consciousness, unlike the elephant’s can cover the territories of stars in
imagination. Christ, a Superman-God, by constantly meditation upon the finitely
omnipresent vibrating ocean sound (as taught in the Praecepta-given Meditation
Technique) or Holy Ghost vibration, felt His consciousness filled in every particle of
space.
First: Jesus, the man’s consciousness, was bound by His body occupying a little
speck of vibratory region on the earth. Second: By meditation and feeling Cosmic
vibration in every particle of vibratory space, Jesus, the man, became Jesus, the
Christ. (Simply listening to the Cosmic sound will not do. By Guru-Preceptor-given
higher and higher meditation one must learn to actually feel the sound in plants
and stars or in any portion of space at will.) In the Holy Ghost state the
consciousness of Jesus had expanded from the body to all vibratory regions.
This Holy Ghost state is the second state of high metaphysical development.
This Holy Ghost state can be attained externally by extending the feeling of love to
one’s family, society, nation, all nations, all creatures, and internally by expanding
consciousness through semi-subconsciousness, soul consciousness, semi-
superconsciousness, semi-Christ Consciousness to Christ Consciousness present in
all vibratory regions.
A Christ-like person must love all living creatures and actually feel His presence
in every portion of earth of vibratory space semi-universally at the same time. He
does not need to concentrate in order to know anything. He already knows all
things because he feels all finite creation, stars, and all specks of space, as the living
cells of his own body.
Once Lahiri Mahasaya, my Preceptor’s Guru, was teaching the Hindu Bible, or
Bhagavad Gita, to a group of his students in Benares, India, and was talking of
Kutastha Chaitanya, or his Christ Consciousness in all finite vibratory creation,
when suddenly he gasped and cried out: “I am drowning in the bodies of many
souls off the coast of Japan.” Later the disciples read in the newspapers that a
shipload of people were drowning near the coast of Japan at exactly the time when
Lahiri Mahasaya felt and saw the shipwreck in his omnipresence.
So it was with Jesus. By extending His consciousness through the different
states of consciousness, He had arrived at this second Holy Ghost state.
At this time, after Jesus, the man, became Jesus, the Christ, he had to go
through a metaphysical and psychological test before He could reach the third and
last state of extending His consciousness to the Spirit of God, the Father’s
vibrationless region, as shown in Figure X on page 52.
The devil, or conscious Cosmic metaphysical Satan, through Cosmic delusion
and psychological temptations, began to tempt the Christ Consciousness of Jesus by
reminding Him of the limited needs of the body, so that instead of living by His
newly-found Cosmic energy, He might become mortal again by misusing His Divine
powers in changing atoms of stone to atoms of bread.

43
 Before Jesus attained the third and final state, in which He could behold Himself
as the transcendental, vibrationless God, the Father, and the Christ Consciousness
in vibratory space, he was led by the ultimate Spirit in the silence of the wilderness
to be tested, to see if Christ Consciousness had risen above all mortal memories of
food and other small material temptations of the powers of miracles.
Miracles are held in esteem by earth-bound mortals, but they should not be
loved or used by a superman to test the attention and love of God to the devotee. To
test the love of God by invoking His miracles is to disturb the faith in Him and His
all-protecting power. That is why Jesus refused to convert the stones into bread,
even though His body was hungry from the delusive human standpoint. Also, that
is why He refused to be tempted by Cosmic Satan into jumping from the mountain
top to show whether the angels would hold Him or not.
The Christ Consciousness of Jesus found an adequate test in the temptations
born of the memories of past mortal habits, and in the test of “living by bread
alone,” and so forth, which was instigated through the Cosmic delusion of the
metaphysical Satan.
Whether one believes in Cosmic Satan or not, it can be easily understood that
the Spirit, before giving the final transcendental, Cosmic Consciousness of God, the
Father, to Jesus, wanted to see if His newly- acquired Christ-Consciousness could
rise above the temptations born of the memory of mortal habits.
Jesus, in lifting Himself from the Holy Ghost state of feeling all Cosmic
vibration and its universal Christ Consciousness, found a matter-ward pull of
Cosmic delusion which began to remind Him of confining, limiting, human habits
of incarnations.
Jesus successfully stood the test by saying: “I have found the new source of
living by God, the Father, as the fountain of all life, and not by physical bread.” In
doing this, Jesus teaches mankind one of the greatest methods of actually knowing
that the body live principally by God and secondarily by bread. Jesus said that the
body does not live by the little condensed solidified energy of bread alone, but by
the word of the unlimited vibrating Cosmic Energy of God.

Fasting and Meditation

Deep meditation is possible only when all bodily functions are stilled. This is
one reason why fasting is helpful in attaining a state of quiet and freedom from
body consciousness. People who eat too much and never fast, keep the Life Force in
their bodies busy burning carbon and cleansing venous blood, and they thus
overwork the heart and keep the five-sense telephones forever active.
When a long meditation of several days is desired, a fruit diet is to be
recommended because it contains less carbon than ordinary varied diet. It also
satisfies the bodily bad habit of continuous eating and is better for most people
than complete fasting. Such partial fasting by a group of a people, accompanied by
long meditation, can give a tremendous spiritual experience. This experiment

44
should be undertaken only under the strict guidance of a wise preceptor or guru.
Meditation is the method of connecting the Life Force with Cosmic Energy, and
this can be accomplished only when all bodily functions are slowed up. Therefore,
meditating when the stomach is full defeats the very purpose for which one
meditates. With a full stomach, the heart, nervous system, and the five-sense
telephones are all busy digesting food, burning carbon, and keeping up the
circulation in the body. This keeps the subconscious mind restless, and thus
prevents it from becoming one-pointed and concentrated on God.
On the other hand, to meditate when the stomach is empty is a good practice
because the energy which runs the nervous system is not then busy with the bodily
functions. When the body, lungs, and diaphragm are still, the heart is calm. When
the heart is calm, the current is switched off from the five- sense telephones.
Therefore, fasting in connection with meditation means the slowing up of
activity in the muscles, heart, circulation, diaphragm, and lungs by denying carbon
and chemicals to the blood. Hence, fasting helps to draw the attention away from
the body and its functions, and metaphysically it helps to open up the inner source
of Cosmic Consciousness and Cosmic Energy by which the body really lives.
Jesus said: “Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth
out of the mouth of God.” Man’s body battery is not sustained by sunshine, oxygen,
and food alone, but by the word or vibrating current of Cosmic Energy which, by
radio-active force descends into the body and human will through the medulla, or
“mouth of God.” Not to use the will, as some people teach, is to shut off all Divine
currents from the body.
Man can be like a dry battery. He can live more and more by condensing Cosmic
Energy into flesh instead of always receiving chemical atomic energy from food.
In a book called “Amanzil,” about Theresa Neumann, [* Theresa Neumann died
September 18, 1962.] the peasant girl of Konnersreuth, Bavaria taken from an
address by Rt. Rev. Joseph Schrembs, D.D., Bishop of Cleveland, delivered Feb. 12,
1928, and reprinted from the Catholic Universe Bulletin, Cleveland, Ohio, (eleventh
edition) we find striking facts about Theresa Neumann’s life relative to living by
Divine Energy.
(1) “She possesses the wounds of the Crucified Savior. The wounds remain
always the same. They neither fester nor heal.” (2) “She goes through the Passion
of our Lord each Friday.” (3) “She repeats the Aramaic words spoken by Christ.” (4)
“She divines the innermost secrets of the heart.” (5) “She takes neither food nor
drink. Has eaten no solid food since 1923, except water or a little fruit juice.”
“But on Christmas Day of the year 1926 she ceased entirely taking any food or
any drink, so that almost for two years now, this girl has neither eaten nor drunk
anything except to receive Holy Communion every morning. Now, it may be that
you will say, ‘Perhaps she takes food on the sly. Perhaps this is all deception.’ No. It
is guaranteed. It is absolutely certified. The Episcopal Government of the city of
Ratibon sent four hospital sisters who were placed under oath to watch her night
and day. These sisters changed off in pairs and never left her presence. They stayed

45
for fifteen days and deposed under oath that entire time not a drop of water or any
liquid substance or a morsel of food passed her lips. And the verdict of all the
doctors from the University of Berlin, from Prague, from Frankfurt, from Munich–
doctors without any faith–was this: ‘Deception and fraud are absolutely out of the
question in the case of Theresa Neumann.’ She is not emaciated, despite lack of
food since Christmas, 1926, and is as healthy looking as anyone around you. On
Fridays she loses about eight pounds. Six hours after the vision of the Passion is
over, she is again back to her normal weight of one hundred and ten pounds.”
The greatest of all things in Theresa Neumann’s life was that she actually
demonstrated what Jesus said: “Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every
word that proceedeth out of mouth of God,” and she did not become emaciated by
fasting. To live by eating food is not a sin, but to live and think only of the physical
means of sustaining life is to live in delusion. We must know that it is the power of
God that digests food and changes it into blood and nourishment. It is God alone
who sustains life. Theresa Neumann showed that her Divine Will could replace the
decayed bodily tissues by materializing electrons of energy into flesh.
Many Hindu saints have demonstrated that life is possible without oxygen or
food. Sadhu Haridas of India conducted an experiment under the observation of
medical men and was buried several feet beneath the surface of the earth for forty
days in the courtyard of a well-guarded palace, and came back to life even though he
was pronounced dead.
These extreme examples are cited, not in order to make you aspire to become
another Haridas or Theresa Neumann, but simply to show that if such great control
of the physical Being is possible, it is also possible for a person living a normal life
to so spiritualize his body that he can be free from physical suffering, and that he
can actually know through experience that Divine Power is the real source of his
life.
Of course, long fasting, that is, more than three days, is not necessary in order
to demonstrate that you really live by Divine Power. You can also spiritualize the
body, or make it live on this higher plane, by right eating at all times. The proper
diet should be chosen and care should be taken never to overeat.
When fasting, mental resistance and fear of losing weight should be put upon
the spiritual purpose for which the fast is undertaken. During this time, you must
feel alive with Cosmic Consciousness and the newly-awakened Life Energy.
Jesus discovered this new source of energy through fasting and meditation. He
also found that He had conquered the race-habit and the race- idea of the necessity
of living by physical food alone. The Cosmic Delusive Force has led man to believe
that he would die without physical food and the body consciousness. Jesus refused
to convert the stone into bread because He knew that He lived by the power of the
changeless Infinite Energy and not alone by the limited relative energy derived from
physical food.
During fasting, you should say to yourself and actually realize: “I am learning to
live by the power of God and not by physical means only.” Everyone should test out

46
this truth in his or her own life by fasting and meditation, and become aware of
God Consciousness and Cosmic Energy.
However, be sure to remember that long fasting should never be undertaken
without the guidance and direction of a competent preceptor. It is good at all times,
however, to fast one day a week, to choose the proper diet, to eat little at night, and
to meditate regularly every day.

Reincarnation

Satan saw that the Divine plan was for all finite creation, after a perfect
existence, to go back to God, and knew that with the disappearance of all finite
creation, his kingdom would be gone, so he determined to use his God-given power
to create imperfect independent desires in finite creatures in order to make them
come back to earth again and again through reincarnation.
Satan created the consciousness of death through accident or fear, and thus
started a desire in human beings for a perfect life on earth. This desire caused souls
to reincarnate again and again in their vain hope of finding a perfect existence on
earth, which can only be found in God.
God is almighty. He could destroy Satan, but if He used His physical miraculous
force, He would subjugate Satan, but would not convince his immortal intelligence
of his evil ways, so God is using love to convert Satan. As Satan is trying to keep
human beings deluded by greed, anger, fear, desire, attachment, and delusion, so
God is using the psychological counterparts of unselfishness, calmness, courage,
satisfaction, unattached Divine Love, and wisdom, to bring man to His Divine
Kingdom.
There was no evil in God. Satan precipitated evil by the misuse of his God-given
free choice and his power of creating finite things. God might have anticipated the
origin of evil in Satan through His omniscience, yet He organized this Cosmic Play
in order to enjoy Himself through His many selves, and because He knew that,
ultimately, His goodness would bring all things back unto Him. After God gave
independent power to Satan, who had been an archangel, to create perfect finite
things, Satan misused his independence, as a rebellious general sometimes turns
against his king. Ever since then Satan has created an ugly counterpart for every
beautiful creation of God, in man’s body, mind, and soul, and in Nature. God
created a beautiful body to be charged by Cosmic Energy and to live in a free,
unconditioned, Divine state, but Satan created hunger and the lure of the senses.
For mental power, Satan substituted mental temptation; for souls wisdom, Satan
invented delusive ignorance; for beautiful Nature, Satan substituted ugly warfare,
disease, germs, earthquakes, cataclysms, floods, and other disasters.
If there were no individual and industrial greed, selfishness, sex temptation, nor
false ambitions, this earth would be free from physical and moral crimes and war.
By these misfortunes, Satan is systematically fighting God’s perfect plans of
unselfishness, international cooperation, self-control, and true ambition, which

47
includes the happiness of other people in one’s own happiness, brotherhood, and so
on.

HERE ON PAGE 59 THERE IS AN ILLUSTRATION WITH THE CAPTION:

“Behold the Christ Peace Descending”

Living by God-Power

Why must God’s children be hungry? The soul, identified with the Satan-
desecrated human body, feels hunger, and in turning to the earth-products for
nourishment, remains earth-bound. Thus the soul forgets that it can live like God
by God’s Cosmic Energy.
Jesus, as he contacted God, found that hunger is a delusion connected with the
law of change in the body, and can be overcome gradually until one can live entirely
by God’s energy. Man should behold the soul as above hunger and the desire for
food, for as long as the soul feels dependent upon food, it is earth-bound, and so
long must it come back again and again to satisfy this flesh desire. This does not
mean that the spiritual aspirant should stop eating, but it does mean that he should
joyously eat to maintain the temple of God (the body) and not eat just to satisfy
sense craving.
Even when Jesus said that stones could be made into bread by changing their
rate of electronic vibration, he realized that it would be foolish to remember and
encourage his mortal habits when tempted by Satan, since he knew that he was
immortal and could live by God-power. Stones can be changed into bread when man
understands how Divine Intelligence controls atoms and electrons. God’s
intelligence has divided vibrations into solids, liquids, and gases, and is holding
them in balance by mind, thermal, and electrical laws.
Man must understand how his intelligence controls the atoms of his body. When
he learns that, he will find that his intelligence is a reflection of Divine Intelligence,
which supports the life of his body. When he understands that, he knows that his
body is not maintained by the physical law of bread only, but that it is sustained
principally by God’s Cosmic Energy. So Jesus controlled his mortal enemy of hunger
by His Divine Memory of unconditioned spiritual existence, which is self-
sustaining.
The Cosmic Satan, through past mortal memory, asked Jesus to use his Divine
power over atoms to change stones into bread. Satan wanted Jesus to forget his
newly remembered Divine state of unconditioned existence. So Satan worked
through the mind of Jesus, and said: “Why don’t you use your Divine power to
change stones into bread?” If Jesus had done that, he would have misused his
Divine power, and also would have again catered to the Satanic psychology of
physical hunger, instead of living by Cosmic Energy.
If Jesus had converted stones into bread, he would have had to depend again on

48
bread for life. Of course, Jesus humanly ate bread even after this experience, but he
did it as a God-man, and not as a deluded human being, subject to physical hunger.
Great souls, who attain the highest, do not use their miraculous power for
themselves, but live in the common human way so that they may attract people to
God by the higher miracles of love and devotion, and not by ostentatious physical
miracles.
By not yielding to Satan’s temptation to turns stones into bread, Jesus
conquered, and from then on it was at His option to live with or without food. Jesus
found that a Son of God should not test God, for that is to doubt Him. God’s power
should not be used to satisfy the challenge of unbelievers, unless so commanded by
God Himself. For those who see the miracles of God, there is nothing left to
disbelieve. It is those who believe in God’s power without seeing, who deserve to
behold the miracles of God.
So Jesus answered within himself with a great vibratory force of thought, to the
metaphysical Satan, who was tempting Him to transgress God’s laws. The word
“said” signifies vibrating thought, and not speaking voice. Jesus quoted the
scriptural truth, not theoretically, as so many theologians do, but after his own
experience of finding the mystery and origin of life through a forty- day fast and by
an intense inner meditative preparation. Man does not need to depend upon bread,
or solids, liquids, and gases only sustaining life, but upon the vibrating Cosmic
Energy proceeding from the medulla (Mouth of God) into the human system.
Evil on earth was not all created by man’s wrong actions (evil Karma),
accumulated during many incarnations. Evil existed from the time the Cosmic
Satanic force first misused the Cosmic Energy to create imperfect things and beings.
Even when Adam and Eve were created, Satan foresaw that if they remained perfect
on earth and were dematerialized and draw back into God, there would be nothing
left for him to do and he would lose his power, so even in that early period, Satan
has already turned against God and had created such patterns of imperfection as
physical temptation to make Adam and Eve transgress the perfect laws and become
earth-bound through the creation of imperfect desires.
Adam and Eve, by yielding to Satan’s temptation of physical procreation, lost the
power of immaculate creation by which they materialized their tendencies and
energy into Divine Children, even as God had especially created them out of the
ether. All creation is special in the beginning and physical creation is secondary, for
male and female must first exist before physical creation is possible.
From then on, the law of reincarnation became effective for the outworking of
human desires on the earth plane by rebirth. Satan created this law because he
wanted souls to be bound to the earth by earthly desires.
Reincarnation originated principally from Satan trying to immortalize
changeable flesh in order to keep creatures under his subjugation. Satan found,
however, that flesh was subject to the law of change, which included the change of
the state called death.
Souls, being immortal, could not go back to God, with the imperfect desires

49
engendered on earth by Satan, so they had to return to earth, through
reincarnation, to work out their material desires. In a way, Satan is helplessly acting
as the tool of God in ultimately freeing souls from body and earth attachment.
Reincarnation assures freedom, for it gives immortal souls time to work out their
past desires. In that way Satan is deceived into thinking that souls will remain
earth-bound forever, whereas, at the expiration of the incarnation of desires, they
will be liberated.
When a soul incarnates to work out its desires of past incarnations, Satan,
fearing the freedom of that individual at the end of the working out of those
desires, creates new desires in this incarnation by ingenious temptations so that the
soul may keep on reincarnating by weaving fresh nets of desires. Reincarnation,
forced by earthly desires, is painful and wrought with suffering, and is the tool of
Satan to keep souls earth-bound and miserable.
Death was to have been a conscious, happy transition from the changeful body
to the changeless God. This was God’s idea of death. Satan created the painful,
dreadful, unconscious phenomena of death. To desire lasting happiness in the body
causes unconsciousness and pain at the time of death. Satan made souls think death
was a parting from the beautiful earth, and as such, that they should grieve and
desire to come back. Souls fail to see, due to Satan’s delusion, that death was to be
a godly event, a promotion, a liberation from the toil weary, imperfect earth life, to
the perfect, everlasting freedom in God.

Man’s Relation to Evil

Man may be accused of misusing his reason, and, by creating inharmony with
God’s laws, of giving birth to evil. However, we find that evil had already been
created to delude man, and influence his free choice against God’s suggestions
through His patterns of good. Greed, revengefulness, and sense temptation, were all
created to tempt man to miserable, evil ways, by forsaking God’s pattern of
unselfishness, forgiveness, self-control, and so on. Man cannot be held responsible
for being tempted, for even in his own body Satan created the terrible physical
temptation, constantly urging him to morally transgress. Man is responsible,
however, for not using his reason and will power to conquer his senses, and know
God’s laws of happiness in self-control, and in transmuting Life Force into the
creation of children of wisdom, or, with utmost self-control, in the creation of
spiritual physical children.
Man did not create physical temptation, or death-dealing bacteria, or
earthquakes, or cataclysms, or floods. Satan created them as counteracting
imperfect patterns, to destroy the perfect patterns of God, of creation by will, and of
helpful bacteria of a solid, peaceful earth, free from earthquakes, cataclysms, and
floods. God wanted man, after a perfect existence on earth, to go back to His
immortal home of peace.
Satan was the result of the desire of God to divide His Sea of Oneness into

50
waves of finite creation, by the storm of vibration, which resulted in the waves of
manifestation and in the law of relativity. This power, coming from God, became
independent and endowed with free choice. Later, Satan, who embodies this power,
beheld finite things, after a perfect existence, dissolving back into God, and feared
the loss of his existence at the end of the creation of finite manifestation, so he
rebelled against God and started to misuse his free choice by using God’s Cosmic
Energy to create patterns of imperfection.
Satan was at first an Archangel of God and used Cosmic Energy to create perfect
finite things, with astral lights turned inward on God. Later, Satan became lightning
falling from heaven, because he caused Cosmic Energy to be turned away from God,
and kept it busy creating on the earth plane, revealing finite lights like the sun and
the moon, and the lightning which shows only finite things. Satan keeps man sense-
bound, and does not allow him to reverse the search-lights of his senses Godward
and behold His glory and His wonders in the Astral Cosmos, where all things are
indescribably beautiful.
The battery of man’s wisdom, intelligence, life, and body shall not live (be
sustained) by bread (outer material, solids, liquids, and so forth) alone, but by
every word (unit of intelligent living vibration) that proceedeth out of the mouth of
God. The Cosmic Energy or Life Energy, as it proceedeth out of medulla, through
which mouth or opening, God breathes His breath of life (Cosmic Energy) into the
soul, mind, and body battery of man.
The batteries of man’s wisdom, intelligence, life, and body, in all futurity, will
not be kept alive by the outer agency of solids, liquids, gases, or by physical food
only, but by the inner source of wisdom, power, and Life Energy, which recharge the
soul, mind, and body batteries of man. It is foolish to think that bread alone
sustains man. Man lives by wisdom, power, and energy, all of which come from
God, through the finite opening of the medulla.
The above is one of the greatest truths which Jesus ever revealed, namely, that
future generations would learn to live by Wisdom and Cosmic Energy and not by
food only. The ordinary animal-man thinks that his entire life depends upon steak,
oxygen, water, and sunshine. He forgets that the body is like a battery, which cannot
work with distilled water only when its electricity runs out. The death battery can
live only when it is sent to a battery shop and recharged with electric current.
Likewise, oxygen, inflated into the lungs of a dead man, and food stuffed into his
stomach, and his body exposed to sunshine, will not bring back life.
It is the Life Force, coming down from the medulla, and distributed throughout
the cells, which changes food into energy. This energy, derived from food, reinforces
the energy existing in the body. In this way the inner life energy is self-contained,
and alone can support the body. Still, through generations of bad habits, it feels its
complete dependence upon food, and refuses to function without it. Just as extreme
opium addicts die without opium, so, to the food addict, the Life Force refuses to
stay in the body without food. The Life Force, constantly depending upon physical
food, forgets its original continuous supply of Cosmic Energy.

51
 The time comes in the life of every individual when, no matter what food he
eats, or how many breathing exercises or sun baths he takes, he says: “No matter
what I do, my health is failing.” This shows that outside agencies, which support
the body, are only indirect causes of energy, and are dependent upon the Life Force,
which is the direct source of life.
In suspended animation, Sadhu Haridas was buried several feet below the earth
for forty days and lived without food, oxygen, or sunshine. When he was brought
out, he was pronounced dead, and yet, to the amazement of his attendant English
and French physicians, he came back to life.

HERE, ON PAGE 64 THERE IS AN ILLUSTRATION WITH THE CAPTION:

How Yogis Suspend Animation

Of course, the Yogis, know how to withdraw their consciousness into the spine
and connect it with Cosmic Consciousness, and thus keep all the subconscious
thoughts recharged and active in the dream state of the soul. Without this internal
activity of consciousness, the body cells would decay. In suspended animation the
Cosmic Consciousness works through the subconscious mind and shows to the
body cells their complete dependence upon the Divine Cosmic Consciousness. Just
as ships can be controlled by a distant radio, so the Cosmic Consciousness of God
keeps all thoughts, and cells alive in the body by continually sending energy to
them.
During the suspended state of the body, unless the cell and thought radios are
tuned in with Cosmic Consciousness, or with the superconsciously-charged
subconscious, the cells and bodily functions will be destroyed because of the lack of
a controlling intelligence. Human conscious intelligence, charged with God
Consciousness, is the supreme sustainer of the body. Without that, no human body
can live; so, in the suspended states of the body, the superconsciously-charged
subconsciousness withdraws the Life Force from the organs and unites it with
Cosmic Energy to electrify all the body cells and convert them into dry batteries.
When the cells are electrified with this super- current, they cease to grow or to
decay. This is what is meant by “suspended animation.” The Life Force and human
consciousness cease their outward activity with the material world, and temporarily
suspend their slavery to oxygen, food, and sunshine, and learn to depend wholly
upon the true body supporters, Cosmic Consciousness and Cosmic Energy. The
Yogis suspend the activity of change in the muscles, blood, nerve force, and all
tissues, and support the body by the changeless power of Cosmic Consciousness
and Cosmic Energy.
The body, being a cluster of atomic, cellular, circulatory, muscular, astral,
electrical motions, depends usually upon such motion for its existence, but when
the animation is suspended in the right way, the body is charged by the Cosmic

52
Source. If you gently touch the spring of a fine watch, it will stop, and when you
shake the watch, it will run again. In the same way, when the heart is stopped, by
stilling the activity of thoughts, the animation of the body is suspended.
While buried, the cold earth acts like a refrigerator, preserving the body from the
work of heat. Besides, the inner Life Force creates a sort of coolness in all the cells,
which serves to preserve them by direct current from Cosmic Consciousness and
Cosmic Energy. In this state, the cells temporarily forget their bad habit as food
addicts, and live by the Word, or the vibration of Cosmic Consciousness and
Energy.
To return to activity, the Yogi takes his will and consciousness into the spine and
brain. Then he puts in the switch of the will, and the thoughts begin to stir. With
the connecting of the switches of the thoughts, the Life Force begins to bring
animation into the body again.
Besides the above, it is a known fact each gram of flesh in the human body has
enough energy in the electro-protonic center to run the electrical supply of the city
of Chicago for two days. The Life Force in the ordinary human body usually derives
power from the chemical energy in food. It does not know how to live on the
electro-energy stored in the protonic center in food atoms. In the state of
suspended animation, some Yogis, instead of drawing on Cosmic Energy by
disintegrating atoms through the power of will, release the electro- protonic heat to
keep the body cells electrified like billions of dry batteries.

HERE ON PAGE 66 THERE IS AN ILLUSTRATION WITH THE CAPTION ABOVE

IT:

Dynamo of Conscious Cosmic Energy

AND BENEATH IT:

The Body Battery

Recharging the Body, Mind, and Soul Batteries

Good electricity is extremely necessary in maintaining a battery. In the same

way, the body battery needs to be inwardly charged with good thoughts, wisdom,
and Cosmic Energy. Dietetics is not delusion. Distilled water (and not any kind of
water) is necessary for the life of the battery; also, good food, pure oxygen through
proper breathing, sunshine, and less carbon-forming foods are necessary for the
proper upkeep of this body battery. The body is a battery within batteries.
The body battery is charged outwardly by good food, chemicals, and so forth,
and inwardly by pure mind, pure soul, Cosmic Consciousness, and Life Energy. The
body battery is contained in the mind and soul batteries.
The mind battery is charged by Life Energy, bodily chemicals from the outside,
and inwardly it is charged by super-consciousness of the soul. A weak, dilapidated

53
body weakens the mind, but a healthy body does not always mean a remarkable
mind, unless it is charged with superconsciousness of the soul. Likewise, the soul
battery is charged with a good mind, good Life Energy, and good chemical energy of
the body from the outside, and inwardly the soul is charged by Cosmic
Consciousness through the channel of the superconscious.
In other words, remember that the more you daily meditate deeply, and feel your
joy increasing, the more your soul battery will be recharged with daily wisdom
poured out from God. The more one meditates, keeps in the company of Saints and
intelligent, mentally-powerful people, reads good books, introspects, does creative
work in art, science, literature, and business, the more one feels mentally powerful.
Then, last of all, it must be remembered that, since the soul has descended into
matter from Spirit, and made the imperfect body its playground, all the perfection
of Spirit and soul and mind must be centered in the body in order to enable the
flesh-entangled soul to remember its vastness in Spirit.
A diseased body discourages the soul, due to the latter identifying itself with the
former. A strong soul, which finds its joy in meditation, on the order hand, can
influence a disease-stricken body to manifest healing and perfection.
The soul’s battle for immortality, diseaselessness, and ever-lasting happiness,
must be won and established in the body, at least from the mental standpoint,
before the soul can disentangle its attachment from the mortal, imperfect condition
of the body. A spiritual man, unless highly advanced, eating food injudiciously,
would find the body standing in the way of spiritual realization. Also, a food fanatic
will find the thought of the body hindering spiritual realization.
Eat the right food and then forget that you live by food. Think that you are
always living by Cosmic Consciousness, which changes the food into energy. You
must realize that food alone cannot support the body, whereas, in the state of
suspended animation, the body can be sustained by the consciousness and
subconsciousness in the brain and spine. No one can live without the inner
intelligence of subconsciousness drawing energy from the protonic center of cells,
or Cosmic Energy. When consciousness departs from the spine and brain in the
suspended or dead body, death is instantaneous, and decay starts.
In the case of Theresa Neumann, we find one of God’s many miracles. She was
slightly active, breathed, enjoyed sunshine, had her heart and circulatory system
working, but she did not live by bread, water, and so forth. This was most unique.
She demonstrated in this age the teaching of Jesus, namely, that the body does not
have to live by bread alone, but that it can live by the vibrating energy of God, sent
through the sunshine, oxygen, and the Life Force into the body. Of course, very few
persons in the world have lived by sunshine and oxygen only. Saint Theresa
Neumann lived by her will, drawing Cosmic Energy, and by the Cosmic
Consciousness of Christ.
Saint Theresa Neumann was sent by God to demonstrate that the future food of
man will come through oxygen, sunshine, and etheric energy. To use oxygen and
sunshine only, along with Cosmic Energy on one hand, is wonderful, for the decay

54
of the bodily tissues is rebuilt by food from oxygen, sunshine, and Cosmic Energy.
On the other hand, Theresa Neumann apparently had to depend a little upon mortal
breath and sunshine. Yogis of India, in the suspended state, live only by Cosmic
Energy and to not depend upon oxygen and sunshine.
The suspended state is not the highest state, however. When a Yogi can at will
remain conscious and active without breath and sunshine, and can live, then he is
known to make the body live by God, and the Word of God (Cosmic Energy) alone.
Yogis who can do this are much higher than those who remain in the suspended
state only. Saint Theresa Neumann’s state was a higher state than the Yogi’s (who
remains subconsciously alive only in suspended animation), in that she consciously
lived without eating and was active and breathing. There is an even higher state
than this.
Some Yogis live consciously only through God and Cosmic Consciousness
(Word of God). Jesus could do this. He ate only to be human. By the manifestation
of Cosmic Consciousness during His forty days of fasting, He attained this.
Therefore, He said: “Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that
proceedeth out of the mouth of God.” Yogis, after attaining the above state, may not
eat at all, or they may eat to remain human, and thus help out his drama of life.
The spiritual aspirant, however, must eat rightly. He should eat less carbonized
food, and every little in the morning and evening, the times of meditation. Most
kinds of meat and heavy food keep the Life Force busy working in the vital organs
burning carbon, and therefore it is difficult to disengage the active Life Force from
the senses and vital organs, and to reverse the current and attention toward God
without retarding digestion and receiving opposition from the vital organs.
Meditation, after heavy meals, in the early stages, sets up a tug of war between
the body consciousness and superconsciousness. That is why fruits, containing less
carbon, are better than most heavy meats, like pork and beef, since fruits, having
less carbon to burn, do not use much Life Force, and do not tax the nervous system,
vital organs, kidneys, and so on. The heavy meat eater will find the mind pulled
down to the region of the senses during meditation. In the morning eat fruits, at
noon eat a good meal (whatever you want), at night fruits, milk, and cooked
vegetables.
Fast once a week on orange juice and meditate. Fast three days consecutively on
orange juice every month or every forty-five days, and meditate long and deeply
(two or three hours): This will not only give rest to the body and eliminate poisons,
but it will teach you how to live more by Cosmic Consciousness and less by food.
Concentrate during fasting. Don’t mentally miss food or dwell on food. Rather feel
that you are being charged by Cosmic Consciousness and Cosmic Energy, and are
learning that your life depends entirely upon it, and that you are getting out of the
habit of depending too much upon food.

Psychological Satan of Ignorance

55
 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a
pinnacle of the temple, And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast
thyself down from hence; for it is written, He shall give his angels charge
concerning thee, to keep thee: And in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest
at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. And Jesus answering, said
unto him,
It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain and
sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them, in a
moment of time. And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give Thee
and the glory of them: for it is delivered unto me: and to whomsoever will I
give it. If you therefore will fall down and worship me, all shall be thine. And
Jesus answered and said unto him,
Get thee behind me Satan; for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord
thy God and him only shalt thou serve.
And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him
for a season. And, behold, angels came and ministered unto him. (Matthew
4:5-11; Luke 4:5-13) [* From time to time, the Preceptor combines verses of
Scripture to give a more complete word picture of the Sayings of Jesus Christ.]

There are two meanings to the above message. The Cosmic Intelligent Force,
which turned away from God, threw Its searchlight of consciousness upon matter to
extol it and to tempt man with its tinsel glory. Any man who turns his
consciousness externally upon matter automatically finds his vision matter- bound
along with Satan’s vision. To be a slave to the senses is to use the soul’s searchlight
of attention for worshiping the glory of changing, temporary, pleasure-yielding
matter. To reverse the searchlight of attention upon the soul is to behold and enjoy
the changeless, everlasting, joy-giving Spirit.
The first meaning is that the Psychological Satan of Ignorance took hold of the
mind of Jesus while He was on the very height of the Temple of Meditation, situated
in the Holy City of His Universal Christ Consciousness. This means that the mind
of Jesus, although it had reached the pinnacle of meditative intuition in His Christ
state of consciousness, was still subject to the temptation of ignorant delusion. His
past delusive habit of yielding to temptation, finding constant defeat in the sacred
consciousness of Jesus, was making a last effort to dislodge His Divine habit of
right thinking and claim Him as its own. The memory of His past delusive habit
cast a tempting thought in His mind, and He was led to think: “Since I have
regained my lost high state of Divine Sonhood by deep meditation, it is safe for me
to cast myself down into temptation because God will protect me through my
guardian-angels of spiritual conviction, intuitive experiences, and meditation-born
wisdom. Even if I fall into temptation, the angels of spiritual thoughts will lift me
up again to my high estate of consciousness and will prevent my strong foot of will
power from dashing against the stone of misery-making spiritual error.”

56
 The better spiritual habit conquered, and Jesus replied by thought to temptation
within Himself. The highest wisdom, as written in the great Scriptures, says:
“Attention must not stray from God, the Father, the Creator of all forms of
consciousness, but that consciousness must remain identified with and
concentrated upon God. It must not separate itself from Him and try to drag Him
matter-ward.”
All craving and desire in man should be transmuted and turned toward God,
instead of allowing it to try to delude the God in man. Temptation is a delusive,
compelling, conflicting, joy-expecting thought which should be used to pursue
happiness-making truth and not misery-producing error. Although God is the
creator of consciousness, still the vitiated consciousness in man turns away from
Him and tries to lure the soul to concentrate upon the temporary joy of the senses.
When Jesus found this, He snubbed His temptation, and told it not to be audacious
enough to tempt the God in Him.
Again, the psychological temptation followed Jesus to His very high mountain-
like state of Self-Realization, and in a quick mental vision showed Him all the
power and temporary glory that material possessions could give Him, and thus
lured Him with the thought: “I will give you all this power and wealth.” Further,
His psychological delusive habit made Him feel that it had complete power over all
temporarily-glorified material things, and that it had power to give Him enjoyment
of material objects if only He would fall from His high state of self-control and
happiness in Spirit, down to the plane of sense enjoyment.
A superman, even though he is fixed in a high state of consciousness by deep
meditation, he is still subject to the temptations of his past pre-natal and post-natal
memories of sense enjoyments, which promise all kinds of quickly obtainable
pleasures in place of the hard-earned, lasting joy of self-control and meditation.
Jesus answered within Himself: “Oh, ye senses of smell, taste, and touch, you
were made to be devoted to the everlasting joy of Spirit, and to constantly act and
serve in such a way that the joy of Spirit would become a permanent habit of the
soul.”
The sense of taste was not given to create greed and indigestion by overeating,
but to joyously select the right food in order to help build the Temple of God. To eat
only for the pleasure of taste, produces greed, slavery, indigestion, and death. To eat
for the maintenance of the soul’s body temple, produces self-control, long life,
health, and happiness.
“My senses were given to serve me,” thought Jesus, “and were not made for me
to cater to their insatiable appetite.” As a man cannot satisfy his hunger by feeding
someone else, so also the soul cannot be happy by catering to the unnatural
appetite of the senses.
When the Psychological Delusive Habit had finished tempting Jesus with
memories of pre-natal and post-natal material habits, the delusion of mortal habit
departed, for a time at least, giving rise to the feeling of victory for the good habit.
The departing of Satan for a season signifies the transcendental state of fixed self-

57
control, when the devotee rises above the state of struggle with evil.
As soon as the mortal delusive habit disappeared, the angels of Intuition,
Calmness, Omniscience, and Self-Realization appeared in the consciousness of
Jesus to serve Him with lasting joy and happiness.

58
 5
Jesus, the Lamb Of God and
John, the Baptist–Spirit and Flesh

This is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from
Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou? And he confessed, and denied not; but
confessed, I am not the Christ.
And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias?’ And he saith, I am not.
Art thou that prophet? And he answered, No. Then said they unto him, Who
art thou, that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou
of thyself? He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make
straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias.
And they which were sent were of the Pharisees. And they asked him, and
said unto him, Why baptized thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias,
neither that prophet? John answered them, saying, I baptize with water: but
there standeth one among you, whom ye know not; He it is, who coming after
me is preferred before me, whose shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to unloose.
These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was
baptizing.
And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like
a dove, and it abode upon him. And I knew him not: but he that sent me to
baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the
Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with
the Holy Ghost. And I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God.
Again, the next day after John stood, and two of his disciples; And looking
upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God! And the two
disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. Then Jesus turned and
saw them following, and saith unto them; What seek ye? (John 1:19-28;
32-38)

The Priests and Levites, with only ordinary spiritual perceptions, were naturally
skeptical about the qualities of a Christ. Wise men, meeting a Christ- like man,
would not ask him if he were Christ, because the wise by their own wisdom, can
recognize the qualities of a Christ-like man. It was the ignorant priests who asked
John if he were the expected Christ.
Human consciousness is circumscribed by the circumference of the body, but
Christ Consciousness is unlimited, stretched over the entire tract of Eternity. Many
people ignorantly worship the body of Jesus, and forget to recognize the
consciousness of the Christ which could encompass the entire Cosmos with all the

59
island universes, just as a cup can take up all the soup in a vessel.
John, being a good saint, in spite of his greatness, could not see that he had
expressed Christ Consciousness in his consciousness. If souls can be made in the
image of transcendental God, the Father, they are automatically also made after the
pattern of the Christ Consciousness present in all Creation. My contention is that
everyone is a potential Christ, and all those who can make their concentration deep
enough and broad enough can receive Christ within their own consciousness. John
was a potential Christ, still, due to his identification with ignorance, he could not
feel that in essence he had reached the state of Christ Consciousness. Therefore,
John spoke the truth and confessed that the potential Christ in him had not yet
manifested in his outward human consciousness. That is why John confessed: “I am
not the Christ.”
John also denied that he was Elias, because (as told before) he could not
remember his previous incarnation as Elias. John, as Elias, was the Guru
(preceptor) of Jesus. Teachers are many, but there can be but one Guru. He is the
vehicle which God uses to bring a prodigal son back to His mansion of freedom.
Elias had been spiritually advanced in the earlier incarnation, but had somewhat
fallen from his high consciousness during his incarnation as John. It was Jesus,
John’s disciple, who had advanced so greatly that he was able to remind His Guru of
his forgotten incarnation.
John was humble because he had fallen somewhat spiritually, and he did not
want to identify himself with the high state of his previous incarnation as Elias. He
said: “I am not Elias;” i.e., I am not as highly developed in this incarnation as I was
when Elias. He gave an evasive answer when he was asked: “Who art thou, that we
may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself?” He said: “I
am the voice of one crying in the wilderness; make straight the way of the Lord, as
saith the prophet Esaias.”
I am the voice, or Cosmic Sound, crying or vibrating in the Wilderness of
Silence. The “wilderness” signifies the consciousness of a saint where no green
herbs of fresh material desires can grow. The saint makes his soul barren so that
God may come in without resistance from the weeds and brambles of material
desires. And as John heard the all-knowing Cosmic Sound within him, in the
Wilderness of Silence, he heard the intuitive wisdom command him silently: “Make
straight the way of the Lord.” Manifest the Lord, or the subjective Christ
Consciousness in all Cosmic vibratory Creation, through the awakened intuitive
feeling of a straight spine during the state of meditation.
Though John denied that he was as developed as Elias, still he spoke of his inner
spiritual state as having attained the knowledge of expanding Omnipresent Cosmic
Vibration. He also made it plain that he not only knew he had attained the Cosmic
Vibratory state, but that he was meditating with a straight spine, and trying to open
up the spinal centers so that the locked-out Christ Consciousness could descend
into his body. The word “straight” signifies also following the straight path of Truth
through which alone the soul can reach God.

60
 John told the priests in all spiritual subtleness that he was neither the body of
Jesus nor Elias, but that he was the Omnipresent Cosmic Vibration trying to feel
Christ Consciousness in his body.
John also hinted to the ignorant mass of people that the only way by which a
metaphysical, Omnipresent Christ Consciousness could be received is by means of
a straight spine with awakened centers of consciousness.
The populace was looking for Christ in a physical body, so John subtly told how
he was welcoming Christ through a straight spine, and said that anyone who
wanted to know Christ must receive Him in meditation with a straight spine, and
must follow the straight path of Truth.
Of course, the physical interpretation is that John cut down the bushes of
people’s ignorance and created a straight path of Truth so that others might follow
that path to receive the teachings of Jesus in attaining Christ Consciousness.
John was also explaining that just worshipping the body of Jesus was not the
right way to know Him. The Christ Consciousness embodied could be felt only in
the Astrally-awakened straight spine. John was educating the people in order that
they might know the straight way by which the metaphysical Christ Consciousness
in the body of Jesus could be understood and intuitionally perceived.
The prophet Esaias also knew that the subjective Lord of Finite Vibratory
Creation, or Christ Consciousness, could be welcomed only through the awakened
straight spine in meditation. The flow of Life Force through the spine and nerves
causes man to perceive and appreciate sense objects only, but when the searchlights
of the senses are reversed and thrown back on the Spirit through the awakened
spine, then Christ Consciousness is revealed.
All the Yogis (those who seek scientific union with God) of India lay the utmost
importance on keeping the spine straight during meditation, and upon
concentration on the point between the eyebrows. The idea is that when the
attention is switched off from the senses it begins to withdraw the currents from
the sense telephones, and to reverse them towards the Spiritual Eye, situated
between the two physical eyes and the medulla.
The Spiritual Eye is a reflection of the medulla. As one switch throws light into
the two lights of an automobile, so the medulla throws the current into the two
physical eyes, but by making the eye single; i.e., concentrating on the point between
the two eyes, one can see the medulla reflected as only one light.

HERE ON PAGE 75 IS AN ILLUSTRATION

The Pineal Eye and the Medulla Eye are one and the same, reflected through the
two outer eyes. By making the eyes single again, the diffused light of the two
physical eyes is seen as one Spiritual Eye. Jesus said: “If, therefore, thine eye be
single, thy whole body shall be full of light.”
Attention is the conductor of our life currents and consciousness. Those who
greedily indulge too much in the pleasures of the senses of touch, smell, taste,

61
sound, and sight find the searchlights of their consciousness and Life Force turned
outward towards matter, but when, by self-control and meditation, the attention is
focused on the point between the eyebrows in the spiritual sensorium, then the Life
Force and consciousness steadily begin to throw a revealing light over the Christ
Consciousness Omnipresent in all finite Creation.
Every spiritual aspirant should know that a bent spine during meditation offers
real resistance to the process of reversing the life currents. A bent spine throws the
vertebra out of alignment and pinches the nerves, making it impossible for the Life
Force to reverse its direction and flow towards the Spiritual Eye and the medulla.
John, Esaias, and Yogis say that to receive Christ Consciousness from Jesus, or
from a real Yogi preceptor, more than a simple physical contact is necessary. One
must know how to meditate with a straight spine, how to keep the attention
switched off from the senses, and how to keep it fixed on the altar of the Spiritual
Eye between the two eyes, where Christ Consciousness can be received in all glory.
The people sent by the Pharisees, in their ignorance, not understanding the
depth of John’s statement, asked again: “Why baptize if thou be not that Christ, nor
Elias, neither that prophet?” This was a foolish question, because John had already
told them that he had heard the Cosmic Voice, and that he had authority to baptize,
but in his greatness he went on to say: “I baptize with water: but there standeth
One among you, who ye know not; He it is; who, coming after me, is preferred
before me, whose shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to unloose.”
John still realized his matter-wardness, or attachment to the watery flesh. He
was more conscious of the body than of the Spirit, and so he thought: “I have lots
to overcome in order to purify my body before I can baptize my Spirit.” Since John’s
concentration was on purifying the body first, he taught the way of baptizing with
water. It has been explained elsewhere that cleansing the body with water before a
Spiritual Initiation is conducive to a receptive state of the mind, due to the calming
and cooling effect of bathing.
After the body is clean, the soul should be baptized by wisdom, magnetism,
spiritual radiation, or Holy Ghost (or holy silent, ghost-like vibratory emanations
from the preceptor). John knew that he could bring a temporary spiritual influence
into the body of his disciples, but that Jesus, with His Cosmic Aura, could baptize
the souls of people with wisdom, and with Cosmic Vibratory Emanations.
John speaks of Jesus as the Lamb of God which taketh away the sins of the
world. A lamb is the symbol of innocence, humility, and loyalty. Jesus was innocent,
pure, humble, and true to God in every way. His was not the arrogance or power of
a tyrant trying to destroy evil. Evil never can be uprooted by evil. Murder can never
be abolished by murder. Unless the desire to murder is torn from the heart, it will
leave its roots in the hearts of men and go on growing. Evil can only be destroyed
by good. Murderers should not be hanged, but should be reformed with wisdom.
The thought of murder must be banished from all hearts before killing will leave
the shores of this earth.
If God, powerful as He is, punished man by physical means, man could not live

62
on earth and exercise his independence of judgment and thus learn by his own
mistakes. Therefore, God uses love, and like a lamb lets Himself be butchered so
that some day, by the example of the humble resignation of the lamb to the butcher,
He may awaken the higher sympathy and kindness in man.
Therefore, Jesus came as the lamb of spirituality, humble, loyal to God, ready to
offer Himself as a sacrifice before the Temple of Truth, so that by His supreme
example of purity, humbleness, and meekness He might act as the greatest spiritual
light to drive away the dark sins of the world. Darkness can not be chased away by
darkness. Sin cannot be dispelled by sin. Lying cannot be stopped by lying. Murder
cannot be stopped by hanging. Revengefulness cannot be stopped by
revengefulness.

ILLUSTRATION HERE ON PAGE 77

Darkness can be dispelled only by light. Sin can be dispelled by righteousness.

Lying can be stopped by examples of truthfulness. Murder will cease by example of
forgiveness and love, for the murderer’s desire to commit murder can only be
healed by forgiveness. Revengefulness can cease only by forgiveness. Jesus, Son of
God, by His unique example of grand, humble, Almighty Godliness, has become the
light of ages to show people the way out of darkness for all time.
John predicted that Jesus would come after him, destined by God to work out
His plan of showing people the path of redemption. John at first did not know that
Jesus had come, so he continued to baptize with water in the way that he knew best
how to do good to mankind.
John spoke of the Christ Consciousness, immanent in all vibratory Cosmic
energy, as symbolized in the dove-like Spiritual-Eye, the star-marked opal-blue light
encased in a ring of golden ray. This light is a symbolized by a dove because it
brings perennial peace. The star represents the mouth of the dove and is the secret
passage to Cosmic Consciousness. The blue and golden lights are the two wings of
the dove. The blue represents the Cosmic tunnel leading to the perception of the
subjective Christ Intelligence in all Creation. The ring of light represents the
objective Cosmic energy, Cosmic Vibration, or the Holy Ghost.
The Spiritual Eye is composed of the lifetron (like electron) or the finest
ultimate unit of intelligence and energy. It is finer than electrons, of which all
matter and consciousness are composed. Each microcosmic lifetron contains in
miniature the essence of all the macrocosmic creation. The Cosmos is made of the
transcendental God, the Father, the consciousness beyond all Creation; and God,
the Son, (the consciousness of the Father reflected in the womb of Cosmic Energy
as the Only Begotten, only reflected Christ Consciousness) and the Holy Ghost, or
Cosmic Vibration. This Cosmic Vibration appears as the Cosmic Sound of all
lifetrons and Cosmic Energy.
Microcosmically each lifetron, or the Spiritual Eye in man, is composed of the
elements God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, or of transcendental Cosmic

63
Consciousness, of Christ Consciousness, and of Cosmic Energy. However, John
said: “I saw the Spirit descending from His abode of Heavenly Bliss, in the form of a
microcosmic Spiritual Eye, and rest upon Jesus. The spiritual telescopic eye of Jesus
was opened through this, and he could perceive the macrocosmic manifestations of
Cosmic Consciousness, Christ Consciousness, and Cosmic Energy. Ordinary man,
through his physical eyes, sees only his body and a little portion of the earth at a
time, but any man, like Jesus, can see the spiritual dove alight in him; i. e., behold
through his telescopic Spiritual Eye the entire kingdom of Cosmic Energy and the
consciousness existing in and beyond it.
Spirit, by Cosmic Vibration, had instructed John to baptize people with water,
and then the same Spirit showed John the mystery of baptism by Spirit. “Upon
whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining on him, the same is He
which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. And I saw, and bare record that this is the
Son of God.”
Any man who can see his Spiritual Eye, not temporarily, but always, and who
can see the Omnipresent Spirit through it, can baptized people with the
Omnipresent, sacred Cosmic magnetism (Holy Ghost). Simply seeing the light, or
showing others the light of the Spiritual Eye, is not enough (as advanced students
of Praecepta-given Kriya, the Highest Art of Realization, can). One must be able to
perceive the Spirit through the Spiritual Eye. This is what is meant by the Spirit
remaining on Om. When we can do that, we can summon the Almighty Spirit to
envelop the disciple with the Cosmic magnetism. Of course, the disciple must be
advanced and deserving in order to be able to receive such a baptism in
Omniscience by his advanced Guru (preceptor) who is saturated with Cosmic
Consciousness.

64
 6
Calling the Apostles–
Jesus the Man and Jesus the Christ

They said unto him, Rabbi, (which, is to say, being interpreted, Master,)
where dwellest thou? He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw
where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour.
One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew,
Simon Peter’s brother. He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto
him, We have found the Messias. Which is, being interpreted, the Christ. And
he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art
Simon, the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by
interpretation, A stone. (John 1:38-42)

Andrew, after staying with Jesus for a day, was so saturated with His spiritual
magnetism that he understood who Jesus was. After a short acquaintance with
Jesus, Andrew became filled with the vibration of Jesus, the Christ. Christ
Consciousness cannot be intellectually inferred, but has to come through intuitional
awareness. There is a difference between Jesus, the son of man, and Jesus, the Son
of God.

Significance of Christ Vibration

The Cosmic Energy and Cosmic Consciousness enter the medulla oblongata as
positive and negative currents, forming a series of attracting magnets. Each
individual is a bundle of these magnets and attracts others according to their
strength. Jesus was a Christ magnet empowered to attract all men, as compared
with the ordinary man who can attract very little.
All the parts of the body which come in pairs–eyes, ears, big and little tongues,
hands, feet, and so on, receive and radiate positive and negative currents, and each
pair forms a magnet with more or less power. The optical magnet can charm,
enthrall, and draw people so strongly that they may feel the magnetism of one’s
soul through the eyes. Some highly-developed people are able to spiritualize or heal
a whole audience just by the magnetism of the eyes.
The laying of the hands on sick people is done to send the healing X- Rays of the
hands into the body of the patient to electrocute the disease germs. There is no
power greater than the Life Force flowing through the hands, provided it is made
strong by an indomitable will. Man’s strong will, which refuses to be discouraged by
anything and which flows continually and energetically toward the accomplishment

65
of an object, becomes divinely empowered. The strong will of man is Divine will.
The best way to know an individual is to reside with him in the same house.
Two people living in the same room, even if they did not talk, would attract each
other with their consciousness, nature, vitality, and so forth. Each would feel the
silent emanation of the other’s thoughts, Life Force, and the range and strength of
his vital magnetism.
Each man carries a tell-tale silent evidence of his own vibrations with him. All
unbiased, spiritually sensitive souls, can know people simply by looking into their
eyes, or by merely coming in close contact with them and feeling their emanating
vibrations. Worried, calm, timid, brave, cruel, wise, or godly people can be felt
instantly even by people with little spiritual perception.
People with ordinary perception can feel others only when within close range of
their magnetism. Great minds, however, can feel one another from a distance,
although perception is stronger if they have been closely associated for a while.
Thus it was that Andrew’s great soul, after remaining with Jesus for a day, felt His
Christ magnetism and he was able to say to his brother Simon: “We have found the
Messiah.”
We find Christ defined in the Bible as “The first begotten of the dead, and the
prince of the kings of the earth.” (Rev. I:5.)
The definition is very deep and subtle. It means that the soul wave is usually
encased in the physical body of sixteen elements and in the astral and ideational
bodies of nineteen elements. It is corked in these bodies by ignorance and material
desires and is unable to mingle with the ocean of Spirit which surrounds it. With
the change of the physical body, called “death,” the soul remains encased in the
astral and ideational bodies and is still unable to loosen its Life Wave to join the
ocean of Spirit. It is possible by higher meditation for the soul to free itself from the
physical and astral worlds and then to merge itself in the ocean of Christ
Consciousness.
That is why, in the above passage, it is stated that this Christ Consciousness can
be experienced only by those souls who have seen the complete death or dissolution
of their encaging physical, astral, and ideational bodies, and not by all who are
merely physically dead.
In the human consciousness, the soul experiences itself as identified with the
physical body, name, titles, possessions, nationality, and so forth. In the
subconscious state, the soul cognizes itself as the restless power of dreams or as the
formless peace of deep sleep. In the superconscious state, the soul feels itself as
undiluted, formless, ever-new joy. In the state of Christ Consciousness, the soul,
emerging from its three dead bodies, feels the Christ Intelligence in all Creation as
the conscious, supreme, princely intelligence guiding all other kingly powerful
forces which govern the earth and all matter.
Jesus, the man, could feel His consciousness, not only as residing in and
governing the body, but He could also feel it as the Christ Intelligence pervading all
the space cells of His finite Cosmic body.

66
 It is important to note the difference between Jesus the man and Jesus the
Christ. Jesus was the name of the man. The Sanskrit origin of this name is found in
the word “Isa,” or, Lord of Creation. Mispronounced by travelers in many lands, and
being used in many different languages, the word Jesus came to be used in place of
Isa. The Spanish pronounce it “Hazus.”
Different people, with voices influenced by different climates, pronounce the
same words differently and give birth to different languages with different spellings.
The word “Calcutta” is spelled differently by different races. The English spell and
pronounce it “Calcutta.” The Bengalees pronounce it and spell it “Kalicata.” The
Western Hindus pronouce and spell it “Kalicutta.” Some Norwegians pronounce
and spell the same word as “Colquita.” This illustrates how the name “Isa” could be
changed through the ages into “Jesus.”
Originally names expressed a quality of an individual. Then they were handed
down from father to son for generations. This complicated matters and later each
individual had to have the name of his family, and also a name signifying his
individuality. This may be illustrated by my own name, which is a combination of
Yoga and Ananda. Yoga means scientific union, and Ananda means Bliss. The
distinctive quality is the love of scientific union of the soul with God. For that
reason, the name of Yoga was given by my Master. Ananda corresponds a family
name, but in this case it belongs to the order of Swamis and means those men who
seek Divine Bliss.
Jesus, the Christ, likewise has meaning. Jesus was the name given by the family
signifying a Divine child, or Lord of Creation, and the name Christ was given later
and signified the Christ consciousness which was manifest in the body of Jesus.
Strangely enough, the family of Jesus, seeing the miraculous signs which attended
His birth, named him “Lord of Creation” or “Isa”, and later, due to changes in
pronunciation, called Him “Jesus.”
The Sanskrit name “Kutasha Chaitanya,” or Christ Consciousness, and the name
of one of the greatest prophets of India, Christina, who lived about 1500 B. C.,
show that the word Christ is very ancient word, meaning the unchangeable
consciousness present in every atom of matter and in every speck of finite Creation.
The Hindu prophet was called Jadava, the Christina. Jadava was the family name,
Christina the spiritual name. Jesus, the Christ, signifies that the body of Jesus was
the vehicle in which the Christ Consciousness, or universal intelligence present in
everything, was manifest.
People, through different ages, have sought the Messiah, or the Christ, who
could turn their attention from the soul’s consciousness of little portions of the
matter-world, such as country, society, and family, to the Omnipresence of Christ
Consciousness. Throughout the ages, when the souls of people, instead of being
identified with Christ Consciousness, became entangled in individual, family, social,
and national consciousness, they became limited, producing many miseries. Blind
attachment of family property, and so on, leads to selfishness, quarrelsomeness,
delusion of permanent possession, inharmony, worries, and the like. So-called blind

67
patriotism produces commercial greed, desire of wresting the possessions of others
from them, and terrible wars.
After souls suffer by repeatedly passing through family, social, and national
troubles in different incarnations, they automatically, desire to be released from
misery and long to find emancipation through a Christ-like savior. The Bhagavad
Gita says that self-liberated souls are used again and again as vehicles of God, and
are sent on earth to express the Christ Consciousness in order to help release
matter-entangled souls.
God never created Himself into a human being, subject to the weakness of flesh
and mental limitations. If God manufactured Jesus Christ as His Son, already
complete and perfect, then the temptations of Jesus, by Satan, and His victory, were
nothing but Divine Acting. Christ, who was already above death and temptations,
could not have needed any mental strength to overcome them. Hence, Jesus, as a
perfect Son of God, could not be an example for us.
Jesus was a liberated soul, one of the greatest that ever came on earth. He had
struggled through many incarnations in order to come to that Christ State, and it
was during the Christ State, in which He could feel His consciousness in every
atomic cell of His great body of all matter, that He could act as a Savior of mankind.
It is only in this State that any Soul is able to feel Its perfect identity with God.
Jesus, Himself, said that all those who received Him (i.e., were mentally advanced
enough and spiritually transparent enough), to them He gave the power to become
the Sons of God. In the words of Andrew we first find the differentiation between
Jesus and Christ.
“And when Jesus beheld him (Simon Peter) he said, ‘Thou art Simon, the son of
Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas,’ which is, by interpretation, A stone.” Jesus saw
Simon Peter and predicted that his spiritual life would be strong as a stone.

The day following, Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip,
and saith unto him, Follow me. (John 1:43)

When great Masters, like Jesus, come on earth, they bring with them their
advanced disciples in order to give them the higher teaching, and to test their
spirituality on the psychological battlefield of the earth. So, Jesus knowing His
previous Guru (preceptor) and disciple relationship with Philip, calmly said:
“FOLLOW ME.” This was a command to Philip, for Jesus recognized His spiritual
responsibility as a preceptor toward Philip as His disciple. Jesus indicated that
Philip should tune his instinct-guided reason and will power with the higher
wisdom-guided reason and will power of Jesus because that was the only way Philip
could free himself from mortal delusion and overcome the compelling temptation of
flesh.
Delusion and pre-natal bad habits may completely over-power the reason and
will power of disciple during crucial tests when the delusive dictates of his own
reason seem to him to be virtuous and true. In this state the disciple should never

68
trust to his own decisions about new undertakings of his life. Vice wears the cloak
of virtuous reason to lure him away from the spiritual path. At that time the
foresight of the preceptor should be consulted and his advice should be followed
obediently by the disciple, even though his own befogged reason may rebel and tell
him to do otherwise. In the delusive state the best undertakings may end in a
disaster, for Satan, the Universal Metaphysical Tempter, tries by every means to take
the virtuous man from the spiritual path.

Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter. Philip findeth
Nathaniel; and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law
and the prophets did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. And
Nathaniel saith unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth?
Philip saith unto him, Come and see. Jesus saw Nathaniel coming to him and
saith unto him, Behold and Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile. (John
1:44-47)

Philip quotes the intuitive revelations of Moses and the prophets about the
coming of Jesus, the Christ. This raises the question: “Are the happenings on this
earth and earthly human affairs all predestined?” We do not think so, but if not,
how could Moses and the prophets foretell the coming of Christ? We think it was
this way: Moses, by his intuitive foresight was able to trace the law of cause and
effect which governs human life. He knew also of the law of God which sends self-
emancipated, Christ-like souls onto the earth at different ages, when the people of
the earth become burdened with sin. God uses the vehicles of Christ-like souls to
inspire sorrow-laden mortal beings with the courage to seek salvation.
Nathaniel was a plain-spoken, sincere man, and he knew the sin-laden state of
Nazareth, and naturally he expressed doubt that such a place could ever produce a
Savior. Philip was practical, and without argument tried to bring Nathaniel into the
transmuting personal magnetism of Jesus Christ. Philip knew that Christ, by His
very look and His magnetic life force, could electrocute the seeds of bad habits and
doubts that had formed grooves in the brain of Nathaniel. Jesus gave Nathaniel a
soul-penetrating look which scorched out his ignorance and took an intuitive
photograph of his life. That is why Jesus said: “Behold and Israelite indeed, in
whom there is no guile.” Behold a soul which is free from Satanic insincerity.

Nathaniel saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and
saith unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig
tree, I saw thee. (John 1:48)

Nathaniel was astonished to hear Jesus analyze him so correctly and he wanted
to know how it was done. So Jesus said: “Before Philip called thee, I saw thee.” This
seeing was not by the superficial eye, but it was the intuitive photograph of the soul
taken on the sensitive perception of Jesus, who was Omniscient and versed in the

69
art of telepathy.
Omnipresent God would never be born on earth as a human being, for God in
His greatness could never completely identify Himself with the limitations of
temptation, mortality, and so forth a human existence. Unless God could forget
Himself in a human incarnation, He could never in reality struggle with the
limitations of human nature and make Himself a spiritual example to us.
If Jesus was already God, and came as God, His trials and sorrows, struggles,
victory over Satan and crucifixion, were but Divine Acting. In the case, Jesus acted
out the pre-ordained Divine part of His life without being touched by it, just as an
actor plays a part on the stage without being inwardly identified with it. Such a
Divinely manufactured Jesus could never inspire faith in weak human beings so that
they could conquer evil, but a God-man Jesus, who struggled to the highest
spiritual freedom, could be a universal human example, and that would save God
from being accused of the partiality of making one soul the Son of God and all other
souls the sons of temptation and weakness.
God uses only about-to-be-perfect souls to serve as examples and teachers to
deluded humans. It has occurred sometimes that perfect angels of God have
consciously come on earth to show people how they should behave by leading
exemplary lives. Even the highest and all-powerful saints express their natures in
the human body through humility, meekness, forgiveness, undying love, and
unselfishness, instead of through miraculous physical forces. In evil-submerged
human life the tendency is to suppress wrong by physical force. When the human
limitation vanishes from man, then he uses only the superior, nobler forces of love,
instead of machine guns and revengefulness, to right the wrongs in individual and
collective life. Even if great saints are tortured or ridiculed on earth, they behave
Divinely, using only the highest and noblest moral methods to conquer evil.

Nathaniel said unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and
said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig
tree, I saw thee. Nathaniel answered and said unto him, Rabbi, thou art the
Son of God; thou art the King of Israel. Jesus answered and said unto him,
Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou? thou
shalt see greater things than these. (John 1:48-50)

Jesus said to Nathaniel: “I saw thee under the fig tree; i.e., I saw thy soul under
the nerve branches of the cerebro-spinal tree.” Jesus, by his Spiritual Eye saw
Nathaniel’s soul resting under the astral nervous system (fig tree.) Man’s body is an
upturned tree with roots of hair and cranial nerves at the base of the trunk of the
spinal tree of life, shooting out branches of the nervous system. Any spiritual adept
looking into another soul deeply can see the soul and its astral nervous system.
Spiritual souls have a refined astral nervous system. Material souls have the poor
figs of material desires vibrating on the branches of their astral nervous system.
The above explains how Jesus saw Nathaniel under the fig tree. Nathaniel might

70
have been under a real fig tree and Jesus could have seen him there, but here Jesus
speaks of seeing Nathaniel, not with physical eyes, but with the telescopic spiritual
eye which can reveal the remotely situated fig tree of the astral nervous system in
the Kingdom of the unseen.
Nathaniel could feel the astral body of Jesus entering into his. That is why in an
instant he said: “Thou art the Son of God.” A son of man is attracted to one body
and is unconsciously ejected only at the time of death, but a Son of God, like Jesus,
feels His omnipresent consciousness existing in His great body of all matter. Jesus,
although apparently existing and working through one body, was not limited by it,
but could transfer his consciousness into any other body and feel its sensations,
perceptions, and thoughts and emotions.
Jesus, through his omniscience, could simultaneously feel his own body or any
group of bodies at the same time. That is why He said: “Are not two sparrows sold
for a farthing and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your
Father.” (Matt. 10:29)
Jesus, being one with the Father, had the same omniscient consciousness that
His father had. Therefore, Nathaniel, feeling the consciousness of Jesus transferred
within himself, felt himself divinely transmuted and acknowledged Jesus as the Son
of God and the King of Israel. The first title is the Divine Title and is of tremendous
significance.
Nathaniel spoke of Jesus as the Son of God and owner of the universe and, being
such, he was also the greatest power (King) in Israel, which lay somewhere on this
little pill of earth situated in God’s Kingdom of the Universe.
Jesus answered and said: “Because I said unto Thee, I saw thee under the fig
tree, believest thou? Thou shalt see greater things than these.” Jesus was pleased to
find Nathaniel respond to His spiritual vibrations. Nathaniel’s belief in the words of
Jesus was the result of the vibratory experience which Nathaniel received from
Jesus.
Many people do not believe even after they feel a truth, so Jesus said unto
Nathaniel: “As you believe in Me, just receiving My vibrations, you will see greater
things (greater miracles) than these, i.e., than these miracles of My sending to you
astral and thought vibrations.”

And he said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, hereafter ye shall see
heaven open and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of
man. (John 1:51)

Verily, I say unto you: “Afterwards you shall see the astral region through the
opening of the telescopic Spiritual Eye and you shall see the luminous astral bodies
ascending out of the dead physical bodies into the Astral Kingdom. Also you shall
behold many astral bodies descending into the physical bodies of newly-conceived
babies.” Son of Man signifies the physical body.
In Genesis, God created the firmament. He called the firmament “Heaven,” and

71
He divided the waters from the waters. Space is the pearly gate of Heaven, which
hides the finer forces of waters, and the waters (gross elements) under the
firmament gathered together and the dry land appeared. The gross elements lie on
the outward boundary of space.
Different races conceive of Heaven according to their racial habits of thought.
Certain sects believe that Heaven is filled with large-eyed damsels, fine food, and so
forth, even as the fish who live in water might conceive of human beings living on
earth as a heaven of celestial fishes all swimming in water. Just as this is absurd, so
most human beings talk of Heaven as a place where cool breezes blow evermore,
where weather is not violent, where all kinds of fruits can be found, and where
winged angels move. We can easily see the idea that angels were given wings
because of the human desire to be like the birds, freely flying where they choose.
Modern man may picture angels using airplanes moving at the rate of 4,000
miles an hour, yet, when we think how fast light and electricity move, the flight of
airplanes seems like the movement of an ox cart. The time will come when man will
learn to change the atomic vibrations of his gross body and make them into an
astral force. It is then that he will be able to shoot along with the astral light rays at
the rate of 500,000,000 miles per second–even faster than (material) light.
When man learns astral traveling, he will find that he can travel faster than light,
but when man learns the full mystery of mind, he will be able to travel faster than
any force–material light or astral. If he wished to be in the sun or the moon, or the
fastest star, he could be there instantly.
Jesus speaks of the opening of Heaven. This is possible in two ways.
1. By losing limitations of the physical eyes (which see nothing but the gross
vibrations of matter) through years of practice in looking into and penetrating the
Spiritual Eye until is possible to see into the Astral Heaven.
2. By having the vibrations of space and other finer walls of lights removed
through the command of the Ultimate Intelligence, then man can see the luminous
Astral Kingdom hidden behind the Firmament.
In the Astral Kingdom everything is light. There is astral land, astral sea, astral
air, astral skies, astral darkness and light and astral gardens and beings, all made of
the different vibrations of light. They may be compared to different kinds of fish
which have to live in differently-vibrating spheres. It is difficult for astral beings
living in grosser vibrations to go into the subtle astral vibratory sphere where finer
astral bodies live.
We have astral gardens and flowers planted on the soil of the ether. They surpass
any human description. Here the flowers glow like Chinese star shells, ever-growing
and ever-changing, and ever-adapting themselves to the fancy of the astral beings
and disappearing when they are not wanted. They come back again with new colors
and fragrance when desired again.
Here the astral beings drink many-hued lights from living fountains falling from
the bosom of Astral mountains. Here millions of miles of deep and wide astral
oceans heave with azure, opal, green, silver, gold, blood red, yellow, and aqua

72
marine lights). Diamond-colored waves dance in perpetual rhythm of beauty. Astral
beings swim here and use all their subtle senses as we use them in the dreamland.
The only difference is that there is more beauty and perfection in the Astral World
than on the earth. The earth is so full of decay and destruction. In the Astral World
the havoc done by an astral earthquake could be remedied by mere willing. Of
course, this Astral Kingdom decays slowly and is a billion times older and longer-
lived than earth has been or is going to be.
In Astral Kingdom there is only spiritual marriage, and children are created by
the immaculate method of condensing the positive or negative thoughts, and will,
and feeling tendencies of parents into the form of a male or female child; the
positive thought producing a male child, the negative thought producing a female
child.
In the Astral World there is birth and death. Souls promoted from the earth are
born in the Astral Kingdom, and when they leave, at the end of their good Karma,
they go back to the earth or to similar inhabited planets in other island universes.
Some souls, who developed in the Astral Kingdom, do not die there, but
consciously lift themselves into the omnipresent bosom of God and become One
with God.
Jesus had gone beyond the Astral World, so He said: “I and my Father are One.”
Souls who consciously spiritually develop on earth, and who can retain their
consciousness during the transition of death, can come into the Astral Land and
consciously develop until final freedom in God is attained. Then the Karma-
compelled journey of reincarnations toward the earth is stopped.
In the Astral Land souls do not use imperfect, limited, mortal intelligence and
senses. There they use various grades of semi-developed intuition and highly-
developed intelligence.
The Astral Land is conspicuous for the absence of books, for the Astral Beings
can concentrate upon anything and know about its nature through the
instantaneous knowledge-producing power of intuition.
Here in Astral Land we find highly-developed saints and also ordinary beings
with only semi-developed intuitions. It is only after becoming One with God that a
soul does not have to read books or concentrate upon anything in order to know it
by intuition. When a soul becomes One with God, that soul’s intuition, being
identified with Spirit, already knows all and sees all without trying to know
anything, even by the effort of intuition.

And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called
Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea, for they were
fishers. And he saith unto them,
Follow me, and I will make you become fishers of men. (Matthew 4:18-19)

And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, beheld the two brothers casting a net
to catch fish in the sea. And Jesus, turning toward then, told them what He thought

73
about fishing, and that He wanted them to learn about fishing for Souls. All Masters
teach in parables, and Jesus thought, like a Hindu Master thought, when he said: “O
Divine Mother, passing by the sea of my consciousness, I behold my Ego catching
the small bony fishes of material objects, such as name and fame. Bless me so that I
may see, instead, the way to catch with my net of devotion, the large fishes of
Divine Truth-seeking Souls swimming in the sea of my unruffled consciousness.”
It is common to catch fish in the sea for one’s own paltry self, but to catch
Truth-seeking Souls in the net of Heavenly devotion in order to present them to
God is a great achievement. To catch fish and eat them may help to appease physical
hunger, but it is not so good for the fish. To catch Souls in the net of one’s own
Truth-conviction and bring them to God, brings harm to no one. On the contrary, it
brings the Divine blessing for the Soul-fisherman, and it also eventually liberates
the fishers of Souls. Blessed are those who fish for Souls, for that is the highest
spiritual activity on earth.
To seek one’s own salvation and not benefit others by it is extreme selfishness.
But to seek salvation for yourself so that ultimate freedom may be shared with
others is Divine. To try to bring salvation to others without first having it yourself is
impossible. You can give only what you have and nothing else. In order to give
Spiritual power, you must first acquire the power yourself.
God loves to see a son consciously seek Him, but He is extremely pleased when
He finds that son exhorting another son to come unto Him. When a spirit-bound,
truant Soul inspires another Spiritual fugitive to return to God, that is considered
the highest human duty.
In all the churches in the world ministers should not concentrate upon catching
only materially rich Souls and bringing them into the fold to be devoured by the
tiger of church dogma. All religious teachers should seek to convert Souls, not for
their money, nor for the purpose of swelling the number of church members, but
only for bringing them to the all-freeing Presence of God. The commercial Spiritual
teacher uses his students to further his own ends, while the true Spiritual teacher
uses the student’s attention to bring him unto God.

And straightway they forsook their nets, and followed him. And when he
had gone a little farther thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John,
his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets. And straightway he
called them: and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired
servants, and went after him. And they went into Capernaum; and
straightway on the Sabbath day he entered into the synagogue, and taught.
And they were astonished at his doctrine: for the taught them as one that had
authority, and not as the scribes. (Mark 1:18-22)

The Sabbath Day is meant to be a time of rest and repose. It is the seventh day,
or day of rest, following six days of hard material activity. God is supposed to have
worked out His Creation in six days, and on the seventh day to have taken rest.

74
“Thus the heavens and the earth, were finished, and all the host of them. And on
the seventh day God ended His work which He had made; and He rested on the
seventh day from all His work which He had made.” (Genesis. 2:1-2)
Of course, in Genesis, the seven days were not solar days, but consisted of
several cycles. It seems that Creation took much time and everything was evolved
under the direction of the active intelligence of God. When most of Creation had
come into being, the directly-active intelligence of God became inactive or indirectly
active and when most of the desires of God to create were accomplished, His will
and intelligence had to take a rest. Hence, there is a rest period in creative activity,
when very little creation of new planets, and so forth, goes on.
So, it looks as if the universe in which we are situated has a kindred vibration
with us. If rest is needed after activity, each human being should have a Sabbath.
Observance of the Sabbath Day does not signify the hypocritical denial of such
activities as dancing or transacting business only, but it signifies the willing
cessation of all activities which scatter and divert the mind. People should willingly
stay away from diversion and material entertainments on the Sabbath Day. Of
course, to see a picture, like the “Kings of Kings,” concerning Jesus, on the Sabbath
Day, is spiritually stimulating instead of degrading.
On the other hand, if too many materially interesting diversions are kept alive
on Sabbath days, the minds of people will be running riot in that direction. The idea
is that a rest on the seventh day must be willingly cultivated so that the Soul may
recharge itself with calmness, introspection, and creative thinking to adopt the best
actions for an all-round existence during the coming week.
A Sabbath well spent in silence, meditation, and creative thinking affords the
Soul reinforcement with harmony, peace, and mental and physical strength with
which to use the discrimination to develop, not only physically, but mentally and
spiritually, in the best possible way. The man who works seven days a week lets his
Soul become governed by mechanical activity. Such a person forgets to govern his
activity by free will, discrimination, and peace. He easily becomes a physical wreck
and mental wreck, and loses Spiritual happiness. Activity and calmness must both
be cultivated and fostered in order to produce peace and happiness during the
periods of activity as well as during those of silence.
The Sabbath Day must be used for the most part in real Spiritual activity, which
helps the Soul to be recharged by the greatest power and wisdom of God. To spend
the Sabbath by attending morning services for one hour and then spending the rest
of the day eating, idling, and sleeping, will not do. The real observance of the
Sabbath consists in spending it in seclusion, fasting, and meditation. The reader
may say that this is impossible in modern times. Well, I can say in reply: “You
might just as well say that it is impossible to be peaceful in modern times.”
In order to be peaceful and God-intoxicated, you must pay the price. You must
give the time necessary to the cultivation of peace. The one reason why the modern
generation is so restless is because children are allowed to go to the movies and
indulge in all kinds of restless activities following the short, uninteresting Sunday

75
School classes in the morning.
The members in every home, both adults and children, should observe one day a
week of complete silence, as Mahatma Gandhi, [* Mahatma Gandhi–1869-1948;
religious and social reformer of India.] one of the world’s greatest Spiritual and
active reformers of the day, did. The Sabbath can be made most interesting by
complete ecstatic communion with God. There is no happiness greater than joy-
contact of God in deep meditation. To keep children or yourself away from the
movies and other distractions just because it is the Sabbath is not enough, but to
merge yourself and your children in the greater happiness of God-ecstasy by
meditation constitutes your real observation of the Sabbath.

Jesus was always filled with the Spirit, hence to Him every day was a Sabbath
Day. He did not need an extra deep communion with God only on Sunday, for God
was with Him always and He preferred to share His ecstatic joy with others on that
day. Jesus observed Sunday (Sun’s day, or Wisdom’s day) by teaching people that
they should pass the Sabbath with the authoritative presence of God or otherwise.
They were told to meditate on God until they could transmit their divinely-
saturated consciousness to others.
So, Jesus entered the synagogue on the Sabbath Day and spoke with God-
saturated conviction of the Truth in His work. Words are like bullets, but they can
be effective only if they are charged with the gunpowder of spiritual conviction.
If you try to sell a thing, or an idea, or a belief in which you do not wholly
believe in yourself, your words, no matter how clever, will lack luster and be
wanting in the ammunition of the proper zeal born of conviction. To sell something
for the purpose of rendering material or Spiritual service is good. The wages and
compensation for rendering such service, when used mostly for rendering further
Spiritual service to all men, is really spiritually admirable.
A person who uses his hard-earned wages for spreading God’s work is a much
better man than the one who pockets all free-will offerings and collections given to
him for his material pleasures, under the pretext of not charging anything for
Spiritual services. It is better to have a definite charge for books and lessons and to
spend the income therefrom in propagating God’s Cause than for the teacher to use
all the free-will offerings for himself.
Jesus was absorbed with God and tried to sell His conviction of Him to others.
However, Jesus did not preach like the scribes with empty words, but when He
spoke His words were filled with the Cosmic Energy of God. The words of Jesus
were filled with the wisdom-conviction born of Cosmic Consciousness. His words
vibrated with the authority of God’s wisdom. His sermons bore the seal of God’s
assurance.
This is a hint to all ministers of the Gospel. It is not enough to commit to
memory the words of the Scriptures and to stand on a soapbox to preach. One
should digest the Truth contained in the words of all Bibles and then preach with
power and conviction. Few people listen to soapbox orators; and those who do,

76
forget what they have heard, but when God speaks through a Soul, then mountains
of doubts are removed from the minds of his listeners.
Face-to-face realization of Truth gives one intuitive conviction and true vision
and understanding. True wisdom gives power, for knowledge is the energy that
moves the Cosmic Factory. Wisdom produces power over all things and power
declares the absolute authority of infallible Truth. Jesus, unlike the scribes, spoke,
not with the authority of fanaticism or imagination, but with the authority born of
Self-Realization of God and a knowledge of all His mysteries.

And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were
astonished at his doctrine: for he taught them as one having authority, and
not as the scribes. When he was come down from the mountain, great
multitudes followed him.
And it came to pass, that, as the people pressed upon him to hear the word
of God, he stood by the lake: but the fishermen were gone out of them, and
were washing their nets.
And he entered into one of the ships, which was Simon’s and prayed him
that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down, and taught
the people out of the ship. (Matthew 7:28-29; 8:1; Luke 5:1-3)

Throngs pressed upon Jesus as He stood by Lake Gennesaret. He saw two ships
anchored while the fishermen had gone out to wash their nets. He boarded one ship
to ask Simon to move the ship a little way from the shore, but he sat down and
taught the people from the ship.

Now when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the
deep, and let down your nets for a draught. (Luke 5:4)

Jesus told Simon to go into the deep sea and cast his net. He wanted to
demonstrate to Simon the abundance in God, and to show that even the fish obeyed
the Divine Command. Besides this, Jesus wanted Simon to go deep into the oceanic
hearts of people and catch their souls in the net of wisdom, and bring them unto
God, and make them immortal.

And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the night,
and have taken nothing: nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net. And
when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes: and their
net brake. And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other
ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both
the ships, so that they began to sink.
When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus’ knees, saying, Depart
from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.’ For he was astonished and all that
were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken: and so was

77
also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon.
(Luke 5:5-10)

Simon did as he was told by Jesus even though he had no luck in hauling fishes
after a whole night’s toil. So many fishes filled Simon’s net that it broke. The
partners from the other ship, James and John, were called to help with the catch.
They came and filled both ships so that they began to sink. At this sign of the power
of Jesus, Simon Peter fell down at the feet of Jesus, repenting of his sins. James,
John, and all the others were astonished at the haul of fishes.

And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not, from henceforth thou shalt catch
men. And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and
followed him. (Luke 5:10-11)

Though Jesus advocated fishing for food, as the people’s lives depended upon
the seafood, still He brought out a great truth in the miracle of hauling fish, which
He performed. He told Simon Peter to learn how to cast the net of wisdom and to
take the soul-fishes roaming in the poisoned waters of delusion, and let them loose
in the immortalizing sea of God-wisdom.
The question might come to the mind of the ordinary reader: “Why did Jesus
ask Simon to be a teacher when he had not undergone even the rudimentary
spiritual teachings?” This is because Jesus had taught Simon in a previous
incarnation, and even though Simon didn’t know it, Jesus could see Simon’s
spiritual attainments in the astral marking in his brain, so He asked Simon to catch
deluded men, prodigal children of God, and to bring them back to the ever-freeing
mansion of God.
Only the Spirit-baptized and ecstasy-baptized person can spiritually baptize
another soul and bring him to the doors of God and ecstatic Heaven. Catching souls
by advertisements, just to fill the church, and then stuffing them with hackneyed
teachings is not enough. One must be in ecstasy with God during preaching and
then be must cast the net of his blissful perception over his listeners. In this way
real souls will be hauled into the everlasting nectar-sea of God-perception.

And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man, named Matthew, a
publican named Levi, the son of Alpheus, sitting at the receipt of custom: and
he said unto him, Follow me. (Matthew 9:9; Mark 2:14)

In these words we hear the intuitive command of Jesus when, at the sight of
Matthew, He recognized one whom He had known in many past incarnations. Great
Masters, such as Jesus, often bring with them into embodiment great disciples to
help them in the enactment of the divine drama on earth. Jesus knew that Matthew
had been born as a publican, the son of Alpheus, in order that God might be
glorified. Even though Matthew was a publican, his inner consciousness, which had

78
been acquired in a previous incarnation, remained unchanged. Jesus showed that
the divine son, Matthew, was high in the path of Spirit even though he was a
publican. Jesus knew Matthew as a divine son in spite of his lowly birth and
occupation, and called him with a firm, confident voice which echoed with the
recognition of past incarnations.
Physical scientists expose Nature’s truth, but spiritual Masters, by their actions,
reveal the nature of the drama of reincarnation which governs human lives. Think
what it means, that out of the multitude of people surrounding Him, Jesus
glimpsed the publican, Matthew, whom He had not seen before in that particular
body, and immediately commanded: “Follow me.” And Matthew followed, not
because of a hypnotic spell, but because he too felt the call of past recognition.

And he left all, rose up, and followed him. And Levi made him a great feast
in his own house: And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house,
many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples: for
there were many, and they followed him. And when the scribes and Pharisees
saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they murmured against his disciples,
saying, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners?
(Luke 5:28-30; Mark 2:15-16)

Matthew left all and followed Jesus, and gave Him the customary feast. Most
spiritual activities are attended by feasts. All people, Christians, Hindus, Jews–all
have feasts in connection with religious ceremonies. Even though feasts are
distractions at such times, they are necessary when the disciples of a Master gather
from far and near. If the disciples would eat elsewhere and come to the Master for
meditation only, without the digression of feasting, it would be better.
The Soul Doctor, Jesus, ate, drank, and associated with the spiritually- sick
publicans and sinners who needed Him, while the hypocritical Pharisees and
scribes, who were accustomed to associating with the rich and the outwardly
devout orthodox people, criticized and asked why Jesus associated with sinners.

When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, THEY THAT ARE WHOLE
HAVE NO NEED OF A PHYSICIAN, BUT THEY THAT ARE SICK: I COME
NOT CALL THE RIGHTEOUS, BUT SINNERS TO REPENTANCE. (Mark
2:17)

As healthy people do not require a physician, so spiritually virtuous people, who

are able to redeem themselves by their own good actions, do not require the help of
a spiritual doctor. Jesus realized that He had been appointed by the Heavenly Father
as the spiritual doctor to cure ignorance-stricken souls, and He, therefore,
associated with sinners and publicans who might benefit by His presence. Jesus did
not care to redeem the righteous, who could redeem themselves, but He came into
the world to save those who suffered and sinned.

79
 Righteous people are the ones who act properly and ideally in the various
situations in life which call for righteous actions. Such actions are those which are
performed with the satisfaction of the inner consciousness. Righteous people need
no guide because their spiritual sense, or conscience, keeps them on the right path
and prevents them from wandering into the jungles of ignorance. Sinners are those
who misuse their God-given reason to do that which is wrong. By the repetition of
wrong actions, evil habits are developed. Sinners are guided into the labyrinthine
ways of inextricable error, and thus they suffer constantly. They need to be guided
by Christ-like, spiritual doctors, until they are able to control themselves by their
own salvaged conscience.
People who repeat evil actions usually begin to like evil ways in spite of the
suffering involved. Therefore, sinners must first be reasoned with so that their
paralyzed reason may be brought back to life. Once the reason is awakened,
repentance usually follows, for then people are sorry for their evil actions and want
to be free from their evil habits. By convincing the heart of the folly and misery
involved in evil actions, the sinner is called upon to awaken himself and make a
dash for spiritual liberty. Without understanding the nature of sorrow-producing
sinful actions, the sinner can never repent. Repentance is the forerunner of spiritual
liberty. Ordinarily, sinners without repentance do not make an effort to liberate
themselves spiritually.
Jesus knew that all He could do for the sinner was to awaken his spiritual reason
and thus make him sorry for his evil actions, and thereby ultimately cause him to
use his free will to choose righteousness in preference to evil. To be able to awaken
repentance in a sinner is to show him the way by which he can make the effort to
redeem himself. The sinner cannot redeem himself until he is convinced of the error
of his evil ways. Therefore, he must repent when he sees the folly of his evil actions,
and must use his free will to repeat good karma (actions), and thus redeem himself
by his own good actions.
Great doctors of souls can inspire metaphysical truants to retrace their footsteps
Godward, but the actual walking back to the divine home must be done by the
error-stricken souls themselves. Great spiritual teachers never claim to forgive
sinners, but they expect to awaken the sinners to the point where they will make an
effort to become spiritually emancipated. If sins could be forgiven by human beings,
then one person could relieve another from feeling the effects of swallowing poison
through self-created error. However, the effects of evil action can be neutralized by
the effect of good actions. No one can prevent other people from reaping the effects
of their evil actions, but if they themselves become sufficiently awakened, they will
be able to free themselves from evil by their own efforts.
Repentance for evil action already performed is a forerunner to the effort
required to attain freedom from evil. Also the sincere and continuous effort to free
oneself from evil is the forerunner to real spiritual freedom.

80
 7
Jesus’ Relationship with the Apostles

And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast: and they come
and say unto him: Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast,
often, and make prayers, but thy disciples fast not? And Jesus said unto them,
Can ye make the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is
with them? As long as they have the bridegroom with them, they can not fast.
But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them,
and then shall they fast in those days. (Mark 2:18-20; Luke 5:33-35)

Just as the bride does not fast while she is with the bridegroom, so also, the
disciples did not need to fast or to discipline themselves while they were with their
Master, who was the extreme example of discipline. The very presence of the Master
Jesus among His disciples was sufficient help for them through the exchange of
spiritual vibrations.
Fasting at times is necessary for the health of the body, and consequently, for the
purity of the mind. Fasting makes the soul feel free from its bodily bondage.
However, Jesus was Spirit, and all of the people who were fortunate enough to
contact Him automatically felt the spiritual freedom emanating directly from Him
without having to create that freedom by the mere abstinence of food. Jesus
emphasized the fact that the disciples need not create spiritual freedom by fasting,
since He could inspire them with spiritual vibrations directly from his limitless
store of spiritual power.
However, Jesus did not ignore the value and necessity of fasting and its spiritual
influence on the minds of men, and so He said that the time would come when He
would be taken away and they would then have to fast and discipline the body in
order to bring it nearer to the Spirit.

And he spake also a parable unto then; No man also seweth a piece of new
cloth on an old garment; else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from
the old, and the rent is made worse, and the piece that was taken out of the
new agreeth not with the old.
And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: else the new wine will
burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall perish, but new wine
must be put into new bottles; and both are preserved. No man also having
drunk old wine straightway desireth new; for he saith, The old is better.
(Mark 2:21-22; Luke 5:37-39)

No one should be so foolish as to patch an old garment with new material, for

81
the new strong piece will pull away more of the worn out material and thus make
the rent in the old garment bigger than before. Furthermore, the new material will
not match the old cloth.
Jesus meant also that the new inspiration emanating directly from His spirit did
not fit in with the old-fashioned stereotyped ways of spiritual living. He was living
in Truth, and in a dynamic new way He was emancipating the new spirit of the
disciples who understood Him. He realized that His new spirit was of little use for
mending the custom-worn, dilapidated, antediluvian, dogmatic habits of the people
in general. His new inspiration and new ways of living Truth would not harmonize
with the old dogmatic theological living.
Jesus went on to explain that, as new wine should not be put into old bottles
lest the new wine burst the old bottles, so new, powerful inspiration could not very
well be put into dogma-worn minds without exploding old beliefs or causing mental
rebellion. His new inspirations ought to be housed in newly enthusiastic and
powerful souls in order to produce a good and harmonious effect.
No man, having drunk the wine of old dogma, could have a taste for new truths.
He would say, “Ah, I know it all. The old rules of the forefathers (no matter how
bad) were good enough for them, so they are good enough for me.” Through force
of habit he would prefer the old ways of dogmatic living to new habits of spiritual
emancipation.

Then came to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the
Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not? And Jesus said unto them, CAN
THE CHILDREN OF THE BRIDECHAMBER MOURN, AS LONG AS THE
BRIDEGROOM IS WITH THEM? BUT THE DAYS WILL COME, WHEN THE
BRIDEGROOM SHALL BE TAKEN FROM THEM, AND THEN SHALL THEY
FAST. No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that
which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made
worse. Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break,
and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish: but they put new wine into
new bottles, and both are preserved. (Matthew 9:14-17)

“Can the disciples living in the divine consciousness or bridechamber of their

Master, the divine Bridegroom, mourn or undergo physical discipline?” What Jesus
means is that He and His disciples were so wrapped in the consciousness of God
they did not have to fast in order to forget the daily contact with food and thus
revive God consciousness. Fasting not only does good to the body but if properly
done impresses the consciousness with the knowledge that the body is not
dependent on food alone but on the Spirit of God. Those who fast and meditate
realize they are in tune with God and do not have to depend on food only for
sustenance. Theresa Neumann [* Theresa Neumann, the stigmatist, is reported to
have abstained from food entirely from Christmas 1926 until her death in
September 1962, a total of 36 years.] of Konnersreuth, Germany, who was in the

82
ecstasy of God, did not eat at all.
Jesus says: “When the bridegroom (His great spiritual personality) will be
withdrawn into heaven, the disciples would partially lose that spiritual contact and
would have to fast and in order to be free from bodily attachment and to revive the
consciousness of God. As it is foolish to put a new piece of cloth in an old garment
or new wine in an old bottle, so it would be foolish for my disciples, filled with the
nectar of new thoughts, to follow old mechanical rules. And as new wines with
expanding power should not be but into worn-out bottles so my disciples,
intoxicated with the wine of divine wisdom, should not be following age-old
popular superstitions or hard-and-fast rules of conduct. As new wine should be kept
in new bottles, so my disciples, intoxicated with the wine of new wisdom and bliss,
will live in bottles or atmospheres of new living. As new wine will split open an old
bottle, so my God-intoxicated disciples could not very well maintain themselves
bottled up in atmosphere of mechanical spiritual living, but, being God-intoxicated
by following the spirit of new rules, they have not to observe any mechanical
spiritual discipline in their lives. They are already experiencing that for which the
rules were made, therefore there is no need for them to observe those old rules for
they are now above them.”
But Jesus pointed out that the disciples would go through strict discipline when
the atmosphere of His spiritual personality would be withdrawn from them into
God.

83
 8
Jesus Ordains the Apostles to Preach,
Heal and Cast Out Devils

And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a mountain to
pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. And when it was day, he called
unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named
apostles. (Luke 6:12-13)

And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might
send them forth to preach, and to have power to heal sickness, and to cast out
devils. (Mark 3:14-15)

Before Jesus chose His twelve disciples, He went on a mountain top to pray and
commune with God. He was so deeply engrossed in His union and joy with God
that He did not notice the passing of the night. Mountain tops and caves are always
sanctioned by the Masters as quiet places for meditation. The pure oxygen on
mountain tops helps the practice of breathing exercises calculated to burn the
carbon on the system, quiet the heart and switch off the life current from the five
sense telephones so that the sensations cannot bother the brain and attention
directed toward God. Mountains also take the vision of man from the surrounding
confinement of houses to the vast, limitless sky which is the physical embodiment
of the Infinite. Ordinary souls pray with their minds concentrated on the clock, but
Jesus prayed with His mind concentrated in the Infinite Bliss of Spirit and not on
time.

Choosing The Twelve

The choosing of twelve from His disciples by Jesus has a very significant
meaning. In India each great master who attains God-consciousness has two kinds
of people who come to him for spiritual training. Those, married or unmarried, who
come for general training, are called students or, in Sanskrit, shisyas, but those
students who dedicate their entire lives to God-realization and who are ordained to
propagate the teaching of the master to the world through the example of their
spiritual development are called disciples, apostles or chelas.
As children keep the family name, and endeavor to add to its prestige in the
world, so disciples are the spiritual children of master. When the ordinary father
brings forth a son in the world, the child inherits the family traits, good or bad.
Even if a child happens to turn out a criminal, the father has to put up with him.

84
The father of a family usually has no choice as to the kind of children he is going to
bring on earth (unless he knows the spiritual art of propagation by which he can
bring forth a soul from the astral world to come and be born in his family by an act
of his super-will power and meditation). Masters, on the other hand, have this
advantage, that they can select disciples from a vast number of people, and implant
in them the seed of their spiritual vitality so that they can perpetuate the master’s
spiritual life.
In the case of Jesus, He not only selected a particular group as His disciples but
he selected souls that He knew in a previous incarnation. Jesus selected His
disciples for three reasons. One, because these disciples had not reached the final
state like Him and therefore He wanted to make them perfect. Second, after helping
the disciples to reach the final state of emancipation, Jesus wanted them to be
apostles or model disciples who could be pioneers to propagate the message of
Christhood to the masses through ideal living. That is why Jesus, on seeing Simon,
told him, “Follow me,” and he followed. Last of all, Jesus knew, according to the
plan of the Heavenly Father, He had to have twelve disciples to carry out His
message to the world.
The coming of Judas distinctly shows that a disciple has independence to work
against the will of God. God, by His omniscient knowledge, can find out how souls
are going to act in using their will power, whether they will use it properly or
misuse it. Jesus knew the law of cause and effect and the evil karma of Judas, so he
could predict the betrayal of Judas. It must be clearly understood that Judas was not
ordained by God to betray Jesus, but that Judas was to act wrongly according to the
lawful effects of his prenatal actions and that he thus would be the cause of the
betrayal of Christ, and of his test on the cross.
Even though Judas was in an indirect test case for the victory of Jesus over the
flesh, still it was not fated for Judas to become what he chose to become due solely
to his own evil propensities and league with Satan or ignorance.
Jesus knew that he was the pioneer of a great movement to uplift mankind, so
he chose twelve disciples to be apostles who could preach the truth by example and
who could heal physical sickness due to disease of the body, mental sickness due to
psychological errors of the mind, and soul sickness due to inner ignorance; and to
cast out devils or dislodge metaphysical ignorance lodged in the three bodies of
man, and also free souls from the possession of evil agents.
In the modern world preaching theology or imaginations about truth by
preachers versed in theory is quite the vogue.
There are few real preachers who live the life left in the world, especially
teachers who are in tune with God and who know how to heal physical, mental and
soul sickness by God’s power and who can cast out Satan’s satellites present in the
body of each man. Those that are real preachers are in tune with God and can heal
the sickness of true devotees by invoking the unlimited power of God. Medicine,
suggestion, all these are indirect mediums of physical or mental cure. True devotees
know that God is the supreme cure of all sickness.

85
 Therefore those that are really in tune with God ought to be able to heal the
spiritually sick by removing ignorance from their souls, and to heal the
psychologically sick by removing anger, greed, bad habits, and so forth from their
mentalities and to heal bodies by divine suggestion, divine will power or injection
of cosmic energy by the command of will. Many great teachers not only show their
disciples the way of physical and mental healing of others by the system of dietetics
and methods of concentration, but they teach the highest technique of meditation
to cure spiritual sickness and drive away ignorance from the minds of disciples and
true seekers. It must be thoroughly understood that intellectual preaching through
the power of a good memory is far different from spiritual preaching through
example.
Last of all, casting out devils is not an old superstition. The art of casting out
devils and healing the spiritually sick has almost passed away from the ministers of
Churchianity of the various religions of the world. The subtle knowledge of casting
out devils has been forgotten due to the lack of God-tuned apostles who know the
workings of the good and evil forces that are in the world.
Satan was an archangel of God who was given the power to create all creatures
as perfect images of God, that in perfection his creation and creatures, after a
perfect existence, were to go back to God. But Satan found out that if all creation
and creatures went back to God he would lose the exercise of his own individual
powers. So he began to misuse the freedom of will that God had entrusted to him.
Ever since Satan has implanted in man anger, fear, greed, hate, revengefulness in
place of calmness, bravery, self- control, love and forgiveness, which are divine
qualities.
We find from the beginning or birth, a child is influenced not only by good traits
of love and kindness, but by a host of mischief-making traits. God could certainly
not start out a child in life with evil traits. These traits the child brings from bad
habits of previous incarnations–bad habits that were created under the influence of
the evil qualities implanted in the child by Satan.
As God’s light is present in every being as the soul, so Satan is also present in
every man as ignorance, and has distinct regions of himself, called evil spirits.
Because God is present in every being as soul, and Satan as an evil spirit, so each
individual is influenced both by the soul and its good qualities, and by Satan and his
evil qualities. All good qualities in a being come from God and His reflection in the
soul; all evil qualities come from Satan and his reflection, the devil who works in
each being through his evil tendencies.
It must be remembered that each soul is independent and free to act according
to the good influences of the soul and God and soulful qualities, or to act under the
influence of Satan’s evil qualities and Satan’s reflections, the devils which possess
the being of man. The evil reflection of Satan in each man constantly urges him to
do wrong through prenatal tendencies and the false lure of evil temptations. God
tries to influence a being through conscience and soul- peace found in meditation.
The great masters like Jesus can transmit their light of spirituality into a dark soul

86
and thereby dislodge the specific evil spirit which is possessing it.
All human beings do not do evil only through the influence of their prenatal or
postnatal bad habits, but also because they are consciously pushed by the evil
residing in the brain. The evil entity not only tempts a soul through evil qualities
but also through his evil habits and tendencies. When the evil entity is dislodged
from the brain by higher meditations and the help of the Guru-Preceptor, then a
soul really becomes free. Jesus healed Mary Magdalene from several visitations of
the evil forces which were trying to influence her to follow the path of false
pleasure.
Jesus once commanded the entities to take leave of sick souls and to enter into
the body of pigs who then perished in the sea. No amount of skin- deep “liberal”
thinking can explain away these works of Jesus of casting out the devils. Because
most modern theologians do not know anything about healing or casting out devils,
that does not mean that the physical and mental and spiritual healing of man is
impossible or that casting out of devils is superstition.
Great masters of course prefer healing the ignorance in man by the Christ-
contact. Great souls can heal the ignorance in truth-seeking people by transmitting
their spiritual power. By higher concentration and meditation and by the contact of
God, souls can actually dislodge the originator of evil, Satan and his entities, from
the sacred sanctum of the inner body temples. Great saints, after illumination, have
declared how the spirit entity of evil takes shape and leaves the body permanently,
after highest spiritual attainment.
When the evil entity leaves a man, he becomes not only absolutely impervious
to evil but cannot see evil in anything anymore. He sees God alone everywhere. If
one follows the technique of self-realization and develops himself with the help of
the preceptor-guru, then he will find the evil entity or devil leaving him. Such
people who are entirely free from evil can show others how to be likewise free.
So, casting out devils, the originators and pioneers of evil working through evil
tendencies in man, should be cast out from ignorance-haunted souls. Every true
preacher ought to know how he can heal ignorant souls, cast out their evil entities
and open up the latent heaven within. The author has seen how his teacher cast out
devils from other beings and healed so-called incurable sickness and preached
through his exemplary living.
An evil entity can be thrown out by constantly looking into the eyes of a stricken
individual, using steady, silent will power, continuously, inwardly commanding the
evil entity to leave.
The evil entity will depart provided the will of the healer to get the evil force out
is stronger than the latter’s will to remain. Casting out devils is a real metaphysical
way of freeing a soul forever from the influences of evil entities who have carried on
their misery-dealing work through incarnations in a soul who has chosen to misuse
his reason. One great revealing feature is this, that every soul must remember that
although God speaks to him through conscience, and although evil speaks to him
through evil tendencies and evil qualities implanted within, still he is a free agent,

87
free to act under the influence of God’s direction through conscience, or evil
directions through wrong habits.
It should be borne in mind that when a soul acts according to the influence of
conscience or good qualities only then does he create good tendencies and good
habits which automatically draw him toward God. Whenever an individual acts
evilly under the influence of evil habits or evil qualities, then automatically he is
drawn toward Satan, ignorance and satanic ways.
Good and evil actions can be chosen by a soul but after he has acted in a good
way or bad way he has no free choice as to consequences. If he acts in a good way
he must receive a good result and if he acts in an evil way he must receive an evil
result.
This explanation of good and evil clearly points out that man is not responsible
for being tempted to do evil under the influence of anger, greed, or fear implanted
in him by Satan, but he is responsible if he chooses to act according to the
temptations of the evil forces. Such temptations appear in man as evil impulses and
inner promptings to go wrong.
If a man sits in a room full of light, beholding beautiful things, to him light
exists. If another man sits in the same room with eyes closed, to him self- created
darkness exists. So, if a third person in the room asks them both: “Please tell us if it
is light or dark in the room,” the answer would be that the first man sees light,
because he has his eyes opened, while the second man would say that it is dark
because he has his eyes closed. Similarly, in this universe there are two kinds of
people. One kind have their eyes of wisdom open, and the second kind have their
spiritual eyes closed. If anyone asks these two kinds of people whether there is
good and evil, those that have their spiritual eyes of wisdom open will see God and
God existing alone. And those that have their spiritual eyes closed will see Satan
and evil existing everywhere.
The above examples point out that man is responsible for harboring evil, but it
must be remembered that a man may keep his eyes open being asked to do so by
another man, and similarly he may close his eyes being asked to do so. In this
sense, devotees are those souls who obey the wishes of God to keep the eyes of
wisdom open and behold only good, and evil persons are those who listen to the
voice of evil and keep their eyes of spirituality closed, thus beholding the darkness
of misery, sickness, and evil.
The truth is that God or man is not the creator of evil but that this Satanic force
who used to be an archangel of God, being turned away from God, misused his will
power, to create evil as a counterpart of all the good that God has created. It is for
this reason that we find in each man opposite qualities–good created by God, evil
created by the devil; love created by God, hate created by Satan; kindness created by
God, selfishness created by Satan; intoxication of divine ecstasy created by God, and
intoxication of evil created by Satan.
So, casting out devils is one of the greatest metaphysical arts known by the
masters to teach a soul how to be free forever from the innate influences of evil

88
entities, by consciously establishing God.

“And he came down with them, and stood in the plain, and the company of
his disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all Judea and Jerusalem,
and from the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be
healed of their diseases; and they that were vexed with unclean spirits; and
they were healed. And the whole multitude sought to touch him; for there
went virtue out of him, and healed them all.” (Luke 6:17-19)

And Jesus, in Divine glory, with His twelve disciples, stood in the plains before a
great multitude of people. Many came to be healed of unclean spirits and were
healed. The whole multitude tried to touch Him, for virtue or life force went out
from the body of Jesus and burned out the bacteria in the sick. This all-healing
energy was roused in the diseased individuals by their faith and reinforced with
cosmic energy coming from the body of Jesus.
The faith of the sick caused Jesus to send the all-healing energy out of his body
and reinforce the healing energy present there (in the body of the diseased
individual). The energy in the body Jesus and the energy in the body of the persons
healed both came from the cosmic energy of God. This energy is finer than X-rays
and has the power to destroy not only physical germs but mental bacteria of evil
tendencies and the soul bacteria of ignorance.

89
 9
Jesus Exhorts the Apostles
to Follow God Consciousness

And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and
bury my father. But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead bury
their dead. (Matthew 8:21-22)

“Follow my living Spirit and everlasting life-giving teachings and let the
spiritually dead bury your physically dead father. Since you are my disciple and have
acknowledged God as your Father, you need not bury the dead body of your father
which can be buried by so many spiritually dead people.”
Jesus had elsewhere quoted the divine injunction: “Honor thy father and
mother,” (Matt. 15:4) so he was not here teaching disrespect from a son to his
father. Jesus said, ‘Let the dead bury their dead,” to his disciple only because the
disciple had changed his family relation and had been trained to be conscious of his
real divine relation with Christ and humanity. Jesus was trying to remind the
disciple, when he wanted to bury his father, that it was more important for him to
be one with God by being in tune with his Christ- Consciousness than to waste
time in the delusion that the burial of the father was necessary, when there were so
many spiritually dead people ready to bury the useless dead body of the disciple’s
father.
In India it is the custom for the son to cremate his father or mother. He is the
first one to put the fire in the funeral pyre where the dead relative lies. But a Swami,
who leaves his personal family and becomes identified with God’s universal family,
is not allowed to cremate any of his dead relatives, because in this cosmic motion
picture of the world, he no longer identifies himself with only one single little
family. A Swami thinks that as he belongs to God’s family and does not cremate the
dead of all families, why should he cremate the dead who belong only to the family
into which he was born?
Of course, spiritually it is not a sin for a Swami to cremate his own relatives, for
even the founder of the Swami Order, Swami Shankara, went against the letter of
the rule of his order, and cremated his own mother. In that case, Swami Shankara
was not attached to his mother, but because there was no one else to cremate her at
the time of death, he came to perform that duty. It is said that Swami Shankara
produced divine fire to consume the body of his mother. A Swami is not prevented
from cremating any of his dead relatives if there is no one else to do so, but he is
taught not to identify himself with the family in which he was born nor to follow its
traditional rules, since he alters his consciousness from being a family member and

90
becomes a member of the universal family.
Jesus was also teaching his disciple to consider God first and to spend every
moment in God-contact, rather than put God-contact and meditation in the second
place even when it was necessary to bury one’s dead father. The Heavenly Father is
the giver of the earthly father and therefore the greatest honor and attention should
be given to the Heavenly Father at all times. Jesus especially asked his disciple to
follow Him in preference to burying his father because he was a disciple who has
changed his family relation and had entered into relationship with Jesus and his
divine family of the cosmos.
It is also significant to note how Jesus emphasized that the physically dead are
dead and the spiritually dead are also dead but do not know it. Jesus emphasized
that the spiritually dead were greater objects of pity than the physically dead, for
the physically dead having lost their earthly lives could not awaken themselves to
the teachings of Christ or truth, but the spiritually dead could hardly be pardoned
for deliberately making themselves dead to the life- giving, emancipating teachings
of Christ.
Jesus also assured the disciple that by following Him, who held the keys to the
mysteries of life and death, the disciple could do greater service to the soul of his
dead father by his spiritual good will than he could by merely burying his physical
frame.

91
 10
The First Miracle–
Changing the Water into Wine

And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother
of Jesus was there: And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the
marriage. And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him,
They have no wine. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with
thee? Mine hour is not yet come. (John 2:1-4)

Jesus addressed His mother as “woman” because He saw only the Divine Spirit
as His real mother and father, and His earthly mother as only a human being.
“Woman, I can have nothing to do with thee, even though thou art my mother, until
the right time comes for me to be directed by the Divine Power to act, and manifest
His glory.”
Jesus did not perform the miracle of turning the water into wine just to
accommodate His mother, or to show His Divine Powers, but He performed the
miracle in obedience to God’s direction.
At the proper time, before people who have the possibility of Spiritual
awakening, miracles are sometimes performed by Saints in order to bring people
unto God. Saints usually prefer to draw people by the love of God and not by
miracles. That is why they seldom show their power. Miracles draw curiosity
seekers, while the love of God draws highly-developed Souls. For that reason Jesus
did not want to perform miracles until He was commanded by God to do so at the
right time.

“His mother saith unto the servants, ‘Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.’ And
there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the
Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto them, ‘Fill the
waterpots with water.’” (John 2:5-7)

At Divine intuitional suggestion, Jesus asked the servants to fill the waterpots so
that He could declare the glory of God by changing the water into wine. Besides, He
had the pots filled with water before their eyes in order that they might see it and
know that it became wine through Divine Power and not through magic.

And they filled them up to the brim. And he saith unto them, Draw out
now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it. When the
ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not

92
whence it was: (but the servants which drew the water knew); the governor
of the feast called the bridegroom, And saith unto him, Every man at the
beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk, then that
which is worse: but thou has kept the good wine until now. This beginning of
miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his
disciples believed on him. (John 2:7-11)

The above sentence distinctly shows that the miracle of Jesus was not meant for
the gaze of curiosity seekers, but was meant to enhance the faith of the disciples in
God’s power over all things.
Wine and the human body are equally made of electrons. It is the different rate
of vibration of these electrons that constitutes the endless variety of material forms.
Jesus, being omnipresent in God, knew the metaphysical relation of matter to
Divine Will. He demonstrated that one form of matter could be changed into
another form, not only by chemical processes, but by the Universal Power of Mind.
This miracle testifies to the fact that all matter is controlled by the one unifying and
balancing power of Divine Intelligence and Will.
By reacting to this Divine Intelligence, Jesus changed the arrangement of
electrons and protons in the water and thus turned them into wine, which has a
different specific gravity from water. The law of causation of all material forms can
be traced to the activity of electrons, but beyond that the sources of the law of cause
and effect is lost. Scientists do not know why electrons and protons rearrange
themselves into different forms and create different kinds of matter.
Herein lies room for a Divine Intelligence, says the scientist, inasmuch as it
must be that power which commands the subtle electronic and protonic bricks and
directs them to arrange themselves in different combinations, thus creating
different substances.

93
 11
Jesus Purging the Temple–
Driving Out Material Vibrations

After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his
brethren, and his disciples; and they continued there not many days. And the
Jews’ Passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, And found in the
temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money
sitting: And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all
out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers’
money, and overthrew the tables; And said unto them that sold doves, Take
these things hence; make not my Father’s house an house of merchandise.
And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house
hath eaten me up. (John 2:12-17)

Jesus was not suffering from anger while He was using the whip or cords to
drive the moneychangers from the temple. It was not the little cord, but the
personality, the Divine vibration and the colossal Spiritual force behind it, which
frightened away the moneychangers. Great prophets, though they are internally free
from anger, may use the semblance of anger to admonish and correct those who
respond more to fear vibrations than to love vibrations.
Jesus, who tells you to love enemies, shows by the above action that the Divine
Saint also has power behind His meekness. No one dared to resist His Spiritual
Power and determination, as was shown by the fact that a whole group of able-
bodied moneychangers fled before the power of a single, meek man.
Jesus said that the House of God should be free from the contradictory
vibrations of material thoughts involved in buying and selling. He only meant that
according to the laws of concentration we should center our minds upon one thing
at a time. While in the house of God, we should concentrate upon Him, and there
should be nothing there to awaken material thoughts. He meant that buying and
selling should be carried on in the marked and not in the temple.
There is a spiritual lesson in the above act of Jesus. The temple of mind, during
prayer, should not be a place where the thoughts of material gain persist. Many
people, during prayer, carry in the background of their minds the thought of buying
and selling of material things and the profit thereof. Jesus says this is disastrous
because it brings neither God nor prosperity.
During meditation, as often as the moneychangers of material thoughts come to
your mind, so often should you make a scourge of calmness, formed out of the
gathered will power, acquired throughout life, and drive out the restless material

94
thoughts from your temple.
In the foregoing passages, it looks as if such a great Son of God, as Jesus, should
not have become angry and made a scourge of cords with which to hit the
moneychangers. In this action of Jesus it looks as if He contradicted His own saying:
“But I say unto you, that ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy
right cheek, turn to him the other also.” (Matt. 5:39.)
Jesus used the cord more or less to scare these grow-up ignorant children of God
(His brethren) and to send them away so that they could not desecrate the House of
God. He meant that merchandise in the House of Prayer was a distraction, just as
an altar and preaching in the shop would be a distraction. Jesus, in this act, tried to
show people that they should concentrate on one thing at a time. In the house of
business they should think of selling articles. In the House of God they should
think of Him. Besides, Jesus, with his little cord, didn’t hurt anyone, nor was He
actually angry internally. He put on a show of anger to frighten the big, naughty
children who were trading in God’s House. If Jesus had been really angry, He would
have used His Divine powers to destroy these desecrators of God’s Temple.
This is well illustrated by an old Hindu story. Once upon a time, long, long ago,
a venomous, vicious serpent used to live in a hole in the hill on the outskirts of a
village. A hermit of great miraculous power also made his home in this village.
Many of the villagers’ children, who ventured to play around the hill, were attacked
by this vicious serpent and stung to death. The serpent extremely resented any
noise around its dwelling. The villagers tried their utmost to kill the serpent, but
met with no success. Failing in this, the villagers went in a body to their local
hermit and asked him to find a remedy to prevent the death-dealing work of the
serpent.
Yielding to the legitimate prayers of the villagers, the hermit went near the hole
in the hill, where the serpent resided, and by his spiritual powers summoned the
serpent to appear in his presence. The master hermit scolded the serpent for
stinging the villagers’ children to death, and instructed him never to bite again, but
to practice loving his enemies.
The hermit left the village for a year on a pilgrimage, and as he was returning to
the village by way of the hill, he thought: “Let me see how my friend the serpent is
behaving.” As he approached the hole in the hill, he found the serpent lying in front
of the hole half dead with several stitches in his back.
The hermit said: “Hello, Mr. Serpent, what’s all this?” The serpent dolefully
whispered: “Master, this is the result of practicing your teaching. Whenever I came
out of my hole in quest of food and minded my own business, the village boys
notice my docility and refusal to attack them, and then they threw small stones at
me, and when they found me running away from them they made it their business
to throw big stones at me with the object of killing me. Master, I dodged many
times, but also got badly hurt many times, and now I am lying here with several
stitches in my back because I have been trying to love my enemies.”
Then the village hermit looked at him and said rebukingly: “Fool, I told you not

95
to sting to death, but why didn’t you hiss and scare them away?”
This story illustrates that a person, although meek and spiritual, should not be
spineless or without common sense and allow himself to be made into a doormat.
When provoked or unnecessarily attacked, the spiritual man should try to scare his
enemies away by a show of anger or strength, but without getting really angry
internally. However, one should never hiss, even with a show of anger, if he has the
tendency to bite or to materially injure anybody. That is what Jesus did. He hissed
at the moneychangers and scared them away, but did not injure them or become
really angry himself. Instead, he tried to put sense into them so that they would not
incur bad Karma (results of evil action) by blasphemy against the Temple of God.
Jesus said: “Take these material things away, for they spread material vibrations
and evoke material thoughts. In the Temple of God people should think only of
possessing the imperishable Infinite, but if material articles are sold in the Temple,
they arouse, in the spiritual novice, thoughts of greed and desire for possessing
perishable material things and distract him from God.”
Jesus knew the law of vibration, which is that each object or person throws out a
magnetic vibration, thus producing specific thoughts. The vibration of a candle in
the church throws out the symbolical thought of unruffled peace or of the light of
Wisdom, whereas, oxen in the church remind one of the slaughter house or of farm
labor and so forth. Jesus signified that the church should be so equipped that it
would emanate only spiritual vibrations.
Jesus distinctly advises that churches should be places of worship and not places
for the sale of material thought-arousing objects. It is all right to sell Bibles or
books in the Temples if they are sold with a spirit of rendering continuous spiritual
service. Using the proceeds from the sale of spiritual books in order to print more
spiritual books, or using the money for some other spiritual purpose, is all right.

“THE ZEAL OF THINE HOUSE HATH EATEN ME UP.”

The disciples corroborated the words of Jesus with scriptural sayings, which
intimate that the material zeal or vibration swallows up the spiritual vibration of
God.

Then answered the Jews and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto
us, seeing that thou doest these things? Jesus answered and said unto them,
DESTROY THIS TEMPLE, AND IN THREE DAYS I WILL RAISE IT UP. (John
2:17-19)

The Jews wanted a Divine Proof that He was of God, since Jesus took upon
Himself the responsibility of driving the moneychangers from the Temple. In other
words, the Jews meant that it was illegal for Jesus to drive away the moneychangers
unless He had Divine authority greater than human laws to do so.
It is beautiful to see that Jesus accepted this challenge in a peculiar Divine way.

96
He did not employ a new miracle to convince the Jews of His greatness. He simply
told them what was going to happen. Jesus was not in a hurry to convince His
enemies. He only said this to demonstrate the wish and work of God in His life.
Jesus thought that no other proof of His divinity could be greater than the telling
about a future event in which God was to perform the miracle-of-miracles by
rebuilding His crucified body after three days.
Human nature is composed of three qualities; namely, good, evil, and activating
qualities. The soul of man has three dresses: the ideational, astral, and physical, just
as we put on an undergarment, a suit, and an overcoat. The Soul of man can only be
liberated from the bondage of mortal Karma and limitation when it rises above the
desires of the physical, Astral, and Spiritual bodies. It takes three distinct efforts for
the Soul to leave the physical, Astral, and Ideational bodies.
Some people take years and many incarnations to accomplish this, but Jesus
knew, advanced as He was, that He would be able to liberate His Soul from the
limitations of three bodies by three distinct efforts in three days, and would be able
to unite it with the unlimited power of the Spirit.
It is only when Souls, by desirelessness, are free of the limitations of these three
bodies that they are not compelled to remain in the Astral or to reincarnate in the
physical. It is then that they are imbued with the power of God to re-create any
dead body, even as He can. Jesus knew that once He was out of the three bodies, he
would demonstrate His Oneness with the Father, and His powers, by re-creating
His crucified body as no one could except His Heavenly Father.
There is a story that the East Indian Saint, Kabir, told his Hindu and
Mohammedan disciples that he would never die, and yet, when he lay in his coffin
dead, the first thing his Hindu and Mohammedan disciples did was to doubt the
truth of his saying about his deathlessness, and they began to fight with one
another. The Hindus wanted to cremate his dead body and the Mohammedans
instead upon entombing it.
At last they fought so hard that their Master Kabir could not keep still any
longer and he broke the after-death, paramount vow of silence and rose up in his
coffin and rebuked his disciples. “Look, you dreamt that I was dead. Lo! I am even
living in the body. Since I told you not to fight about anything and then you
quarreled about my dead dream body, I will convert it into the same Divine Cosmic
Dream from which it came.” Saying this, and blessing them, he said: “Whatever is
left in the coffin, half of that bury, and half of it cremate.”
When the disciples lifted the coffin lid, they found that their Master had
dematerialized the body and left in its stead a few golden flowers. The Hindus
cremated half of these flowers and the Mohammedans buried the remaining half.
It is said from an authoritative source that our great Guru (preceptor) Shyama
Charan Lahiri Mahasaya of India consciously left his body when his life work was
finished, and that he appeared again in the flesh in three places.
Great saints of India, who have lived knowing and contacting God in their lives,
have been known to raise their bodies after death both before and after the time of

97
Christ. It is reported that some saints, like our greatest Guru Babaji, never
experience the so-called human death, but keep their bodies for centuries, and
through Eternity, enjoying communion as the Infinite God and as the specific finite
body.
One can see the ocean without the waves, or one can see the ocean as the ocean
in the waves. Likewise, some souls see God without the finite body or any delusive
waves of Creation, and yet others may behold God as the Infinite become the finite,
or the body. In the latter case, the soul beholds God become the wave of one or
more souls. Babaji, the great Guru, experiences himself not apart from God, but
perceives that He has become Babaji, you, and me, and all manifestation. In the
ultimate experience, one does not lose his Soul or individuality. One only expands it
and finds that God has become one’s soul.
The little Soul-Wave, tossed by the storm of dark ignorance, finds itself isolated
from the Ocean of Spirit, but when the sunshine of highest wisdom comes, the
little Soul-Wave finds that the Ocean of Spirit has become the Soul- Wavelet.

98
 12
How to be Born Again in Christ–
Lifting the Kundalini

Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and
wilt thou rear it up in three days? But he spake of the temple of his body.
When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he
had said this unto them; and they believed the scripture, and the word which
Jesus had said.
Now when he was in Jerusalem at the Passover, in the feast day, many
believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did. But Jesus did
not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men, And needed not
that any should testify of man: for he knew what was in man.
There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:
The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that
thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou
doest, except God be with him. Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily,
verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the
kingdom of God.
Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he
enter the second time into his mother’s womb, and be born? Jesus answered,
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, except a man be born of water and of the Spirit,
he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is
flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto
thee, Ye must be born again. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou
hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it
goeth; so is every one that is born of the Spirit. (John 2:20-25; John 3:1-8)

The Jews misinterpreted the saying of Jesus about raising the temple in three
days. Naturally they wondered how Jesus could rebuild the temple of Jerusalem in
three days if it were destroyed, when it took forty-six years to build it the first time.
His raising the body after death was much more wonderful than rebuilding a broken
temple in three days would have been.
At the Passover many believed in Jesus because of His miracles, but Jesus did
not count upon man’s testimony for the spread of His message. He went on
preaching His gospel, being impelled by His Infinite Force.
Nicodemus visited Jesus secretly in the night, for he was afraid of social
criticism. Yet it took a lot of courage, faith, and sincere curiosity for him to seek
Jesus. Upon meeting, Jesus declared that only Divine Beings, who had actual God-

99
contact, could work the super-laws which govern the inner life of all beings and
things.
Jesus, in his answer to Nicodemus in the following way: “VERILY, VERILY, I
SAY UNTO THEE, EXCEPT A MAN BE BORN AGAIN, HE CANNOT SEE THE
KINGDOM OF GOD,” suggests the way in which we can contact God and the way
in which Jesus contacted God. Jesus meant that only super-Beings who contact God
can perform miracles, and that anyone can contact God and can perform miracles if
he is born a second time.
In the Hindu Scriptures the newly born child is called Kayastha, which means
“body-bound.” The two physical eyes in the child are given by its physical parents
to look into alluring matter, but when the child grows older, and at the age of seven,
or later, is initiated, his Spiritual Eye is opened by his Spiritual father, or Preceptor.
Through the help of his Preceptor, the initiate can use this telescopic eye to see
Spirit, and then he is called Dwija, or the twice- born, or the Brahmin, or the one
who knows Brahma or Spirit.
Alas, even in India this initiation from the body consciousness to the Spiritual
consciousness has become just a formal ceremony performed by the priests, who
only baptize in water, but great Hindu Masters baptize the body in Spirit. John the
Baptist also said that he baptized with water, but that Jesus was to baptize with
Spirit.
Jesus meant that the ordinary consciousness is tied to the flesh, and that
through the two physical eyes and senses, with their limited powers of perception,
man can see only into the tiny playhouse of this earth.
When a person is flying in an airplane, he sees no walls but only the vastness of
limitless space and free skies, but if he is suddenly locked up in a little cage
surrounded by walls he loses sight of all the vision of vast space.
Likewise, when man’s Soul is thrown out of the vast eternal Spirit into the little
bodily cage, he beholds nothing but the limitations of matter and the little earth
experiences. So, Jesus said, with the modern scientists, that we can see and know as
much as our limited power of the senses allow. Just as, by a two- inch telescope, the
details of the distant stars cannot be seen, so Jesus said that man cannot know
anything about the Astral world by using only the limited power of his senses.
Scientists tell us that if the powers of the senses were expanded, the earth
would look much more beautiful and would be full of colors and blinding lights of
glow-worm-like atoms.
Jesus said that after man’s Soul is born in water or protoplasm, and then by self-
development is born again through the awakening of the sixth sense, intuition, and
the opening of the Spiritual Eye, his illumined Soul goes out of the body and can
then enter into the Kingdom of God.
Just as, by a 200-inch telescope, a man can enter into the vast region of star-
peopled space, so by developing the intuitional sense through meditation he can
enter the Kingdom of God and behold the birthplace of thoughts, stars, and Souls.
Jesus meant that body-bound Souls can see nothing but limited matter through

100
the small outer windows of their senses. It is only when Soul opens the inner
window of Oneness with the Spirit by meditation that he can enter into the
perception of the vastness of omnipresent Spirit.
Jesus said that the body born of flesh has the limitations of the flesh, whereas
the Soul born of the Spirit, has potentially limitless powers. The ordinary man
knows himself as so many pounds of flesh. Such a person, being born of flesh, sees
nothing but flesh or matter in and around him, but when by meditation the Soul’s
mind is transferred from the body to the invisible powerful presence of the Soul,
then it realizes its Oneness with the eternal Spirit and not with the limited body.
Jesus said, as the Hindu Masters have said, that man has to be born in body and in
Spirit in order to know God.
Nicodemus could not see how a Soul could be born twice, so asked Jesus if He
meant that old men could reincarnate in their mother’s bodies and become young
again. Jesus was not talking of reincarnation; that is, of a second birth after one
birth and death. He was explaining how a Soul in one life could be born entangled
in the flesh and sense limitations, and then by meditation could acquire a new birth
in Cosmic Consciousness.
The matter-bound Soul, lifted into the Spirit by God-contact, is born a second
time in Spirit. Here the body remains the same, only the Soul’s consciousness,
instead of roaming on the material plane, enters into the eternally joyous Kingdom
of the Spirit.
Jesus was describing a metaphysical law of pneumena (substance or cause) and
phenomena (the appearances of substances or effect) when He compared the Spirit,
and the Souls emerging from it, with the visible wind and its presence, declared by
its sound. Just as the source of the wind is hidden, and is known by its sound, so
the Spirit substance is invisible, hidden beyond the grasp of humans senses, and the
birth of Souls from the Spirit is the visible phenomena. By the sound, the invisible
wind is known. By the birth of intelligent Souls, the invisible Spirit is manifest.
Jesus was only stating that as it is difficult to find the source of the wind, so it is
difficult to find the Spirit source from which all things come. Jesus said that all
Souls born of Spirit are known by their existence, but very few know all about the
Spirit source from which they come.

Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be? Jesus
answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel and knowest not
these things? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and
testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness. If I have told you
earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of
heavenly things? And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came
down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.
And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the
Son of man be lifted up: That whosoever believeth in him should not perish,
but have eternal life. For God so loved the world that he gave his only

101
begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have
everlasting life. For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the
world, but that the world through him might be saved.
He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is
condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only
begotten Son of God. And this is the condemnation, that light is come into
the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds
were evil. For everyone that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the
light, lest his deeds should be reproved. But he that doeth truth cometh to
the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God.
(John 3:9-21)

Jesus told Nicodemus that it took more than being a master of the house of
Israel to know the mysteries of life. Nicodemus was informed by Jesus that the
spiritual things which He was describing were known only by intuitive experience.
“WE SPEAK THAT WE DO KNOW” means something deeper than the knowledge
derived through the senses of understanding. Human knowledge percolates through
the senses, understanding, and intuition.
The senses are limited in their powers, so is understanding, which depends
upon the senses for its data. If the senses lie, the conclusion drawn by the
understanding on that data is also incorrect. If you see in the distance a white cloth
that looks like a ghost, you conclude that there is a ghost, but coming nearer to the
object you discover the error of your conclusion.
The senses and understanding are the outer doors through which knowledge of
the pneumena, or the eternal substance, percolates into the Soul. The senses and
understanding are deluded because they do not know or see the real nature of all
created things. Jesus, with his intuition, knew the real nature of the Cosmos and of
life, so He said authoritatively: “We do know.”
Jesus regretted that Nicodemus doubted the intuitional experiences of the
Christ state, and He said to Nicodemus: “If I tell you about matters pertaining to
human Souls who are visibly present on earth, and how they can enter into the
Kingdom of God, and you believe not, then how can you believe me if I tell you
about happenings in Heaven or the Astral realm, which are completely hidden from
the ordinary human gaze?”
Jesus went on to say that no man can ascend to Heaven except the one who
came down from Heaven. A man is composed of a Soul and the three ideational,
astral, and spiritual bodies. Just as the little threads of flame coming through the
holes of a gas burner are all individualized flames coming out of the one flame
under the burner plate, so also Souls are individualized Spirit. The one flame of
Spirit lies under all things and comes out through each human Soul and through
every living thing.
The threads of flame first come out of one big flame, and when the light is put
out they go back to the same flame. To do that, the little flames have to come out of

102
the big flame. This illustrates what Jesus said about Souls ascending and descending
from Heaven. The Spirit projects the desire, then the Soul projects the idea of the
body, then the idea becomes energy or Astral body, and the Astral body becomes
condensed into the physical body.
It has been described before that Heaven is behind space, hiding the limitations
of the senses. This Heavenly region is the abode of all Astral forces and angels.
Thus Jesus said that no physical body could get back into the Astral Kingdom which
did not in the first place come out of the Astral plane. In other words, all men were
first created as Souls with Astral bodies in the Heavenly Astral Kingdom. From
there they were projected into matter as men with physical bodies. Then the logical
conclusion is that all supermen who conquered material desires and were promoted
back to Heaven were originally in Heaven and had fallen from there through
earthbound desires.
Jesus spoke of a very strange truth when He said: “Even the Son of Man which is
in heaven.” Jesus often used the phrase, “Son of Man” whenever he referred to His
own or to any physical body. So Jesus said that the Son of Man, His own physical
body, could exist in the finer Astral kingdom as well as on the earth. The highest
Hindu Yoga Scripture tells how some Yogis have power to appear in two places at
the same time in two similar bodies. It is said that some Yogis never die, but carry
their bodies into the Spirit, and never lose their personality or individuality.
Just as the ocean and the wave can exist together, so some saints with their
bodies are said to exist externally in God without ever melting the bodily form in
the Cosmic Ocean. Other saints are said to become One with the Spirit and dissolve
the bodily wave in the Spiritual Ocean. Such Saints only materialize their bodies
when they want to come on earth to bring back deluded Souls unto God.
Jesus spoke of His body which dwelt simultaneously in the Astral and the
physical worlds because He was conscious of both His physical body and Astral
body. Ordinary Souls behold their bodies roaming only on the earth, but advanced
souls, like Jesus, can see their souls simultaneously present in the physical and in
the Astral Kingdoms. This is also proven by the fact that, although Jesus
experienced death as the Son of Man, or physical body, still He was conscious of the
Astral Kingdom all the time, and after death He raised his physical body and took it
back to Heaven.

The Soul is encased in the Idea body of thirty-four ideas.

The Soul is encased in the Idea body through delusion. This Idea body, through
desires, is tied to the Astral body; and the Astral body is fitted in all details to the
finest mechanisms of the physical body. The Astral body is tied to the physical body
in the brain and in the six plexuses. The last tie which binds the Astral body to the
physical body is the attachment emanating through a coiled knot at the base of the
spine, called by Hindu Saints, the Kundalini or Serpent Force. Jesus spoke of this
Serpent being lifted by Moses in the wilderness. That is, Moses, in the wilderness of

103
silence, by deep meditation, learned the art of relaxing or of consciously
withdrawing the Astral body from the physical body by first doing away with bodily
attachment, and then by reversing the Astral current from the senses to the spine,
Godward, through the coiled passage at the base of the spine. Unless one knows
how to open this coiled knot of Astral and physical power at the base of the spine,
one cannot enter into the Astral Kingdom.
Jesus said that each Son of Man, or each bodily consciousness, must be lifted
from the plane of the senses to the Astral Kingdom by reversing the Life Force
through the serpent-like coiled passage at the base of the spine. Every time you
meditate deeply, you automatically reverse the Life Force and consciousness from
matter to God. This helps to loosen the Astral and physical knot at the base of the
spine.
Few people know about this Kundalini and often confuse it with sex force. That
is why so many ignorant teachers make a mystery about it and frighten their
gullible disciples by telling them that it is dangerous to awaken this Life Force
(Kundalini). It takes years of meditation under the guidance of a competent
Teacher-Guru before one can dream of releasing the Astral from its bondage to the
physical by awakening the Kundalini.

104
 13
The Only Begotten Son–
the Christ Intelligence

And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the
Son of man be lifted up: That whosoever believeth in him should not perish,
but have eternal life. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have
everlasting life. (John 3:14-16)

Moses, and Jesus Himself, along with the Hindu Yogis, knew the secret of
scientific spiritual life. That is why they unanimously said that all physically-
minded people must know the art of lifting up the serpent force in order to
accomplish the first retracing of the inward steps toward the Spirit.
Jesus said that whosoever believes in the doctrine of lifting the bodily
consciousness (Son of Man) from the physical to the Astral body reversing the Life
Force through the coiled passage at the base of the spine, will not perish, that is, be
subject to mortal changes of life and death, but will gradually acquire the
changeless Eternal state.
Jesus emphasized here that His disciples, or people who would believe in His
Spirit as manifested in Him as Son of Man, or physical body, would know the art of
lifting the serpent force in the silence and would see the path to Eternal life. But
Jesus realized that His physical body was to remain on the earth plane for a little
while only, so He said that in His absence people would be able to find God.
This confusion between Son of Man, Son of God, and Only Begotten Son, has
created much bigotry in the followers of Churchianity, who never want to
acknowledge the human element in Jesus and that Jesus was a God-man who
evolved and became God Himself. If Jesus were God Himself from the beginning,
then His life and His struggles before crucifixion and the cross were nothing but
Divine Acting. However, a superman Jesus, who, by spiritual discipline became God
Himself through His efforts, stirs more hope of salvation in the human heart than a
God-manufactured Jesus. No doubt a God-made Jesus could conquer temptation,
and while on the cross could say: “Father, forgive them, for they know what they
do” (Luke 23:34), but how could this be expected of a human being of manifold
frailties?
Before and after the coming and passing of Jesus, Sons of God existed. Jesus
never set a limit to time. He Himself said: “All those who received Him, to them He
gave the power to become the Sons of God “(John 1:12). As the sunlight shines
equally on the diamond and on the charcoal, so also, God sheds His light equally on

105
the diamond and the charcoal mentalities. The difference is that the believing
diamond mentalities receive and reflect the rays of God more than the doubting
charcoal mentalities. So, all Souls who, by meditation, become pure and
transparent, will be able to receive and reflect God and be called Sons of God.
Each Soul who leaves delusion and becomes One with God is termed a Son of
God. Jesus was the big brother, beloved of God, who was sent on earth to redeem
desire-deluded brothers, and to urge them to become like Him. Potentially, we are
all Sons of God, only we have to manifest that by self- discipline, even as Jesus did.
Not the body of Jesus, but the consciousness within it was one with the Only Begotten Son,
or Only Reflection of God, the Father, in Creation.
Jesus said that when His body (Son of Man) was gone from the earth, people
could still find salvation by believing and knowing the Only Begotten Son of God.
To fully understand the meaning of the expression the “Only Begotten Son,” one
should read again the earlier chapters of this book for only a short summary can be
given here.
The Spirit is unmanifested Absolute–ever-existing, ever-conscious, ever-new Joy.
When He projects Creation, He becomes three: (1) God, the Father, (2) the Only
Begotten Son, and (3) the Holy Ghost. God, the Father, is the Spirit and Intelligence
which remains indirectly active beyond Creation (Cosmic Vibration). The
transcendental God, the Father, has only one reflected, directly active Intelligence
(or the Only Begotten Son) working in the Holy Ghost, or in creative vibratory
matter (Virgin Mary).
The consciousness in the body of Jesus was not confined to the physical, but was
identified with the Only Begotten Intelligence of God, the Father, in all Creation.
Just as the waves change on the bosom of the changeless ocean, so all vibratory
waves of Creation dance and change on the bosom of this Only Begotten Christ
Intelligence.
Jesus, the man, was one with the Only Reflected, Only Begotten Christ
Intelligence in all matter. He referred to this changeless Only Begotten Christ
Consciousness within himself and in the hearts of all true Souls of all ages. Jesus
said that all good Souls, who lift their physical consciousness (son of man
consciousness) to the Astral plane and become One with the Only Begotten Christ
Intelligence in all Creation, will know Eternal life.
Souls on the material plane perish, or witness the change of life and death, just
as men watching ocean waves see the constant change on the surface of the ocean;
but Souls who concentrate upon the Only Begotten, Only Reflected changeless
ocean of Christ Intelligence do not perceive change anymore than would a man who
concentrates upon the ocean itself see any change, though the waves come and go.
It is this Only Reflected Christ Intelligence in all matter which is the savior of
all. Souls tuning in with this Universal Christ Consciousness can release their
consciousness encased in the body and plunge it into the vastness of the Ocean of
Omnipresence.
This Christ Intelligence is the Only Reflected Intelligence existing between God

106
and matter, through which all matter-formed individuals, irrespective of different
castes and creeds, must pass in order to reach God. This Only Reflected Christ
Intelligence in all matter is the only savior of all mankind throughout all ages. Jesus
never referred to his son-of-man consciousness, or to his body, as the only savior
throughout all time. People, like Abraham and others, were saved even before Jesus
was born. It is a metaphysical error to speak of the body of Jesus as the only savior,
or Only Begotten Son.
God did not reflect His pure Christ Intelligence in all matter in order to let it act
like an eternal detective to punish man. This Christ Intelligence is in the bosom of
every Soul, whether sinful or virtuous, waiting with infinite patience for it to wake
up in meditation and be redeemed through Him.
The person who believes in this Christ Intelligence Saviour is not tortured by
error, but the person who laughs at this thought is condemned to remain steeped in
ignorance and to suffer until wakes up. Unbelievers remain body- bound, and do
not desire to seek the only path of salvation, through the Christ Intelligence.

107
 14
Healing

Spiritual Healing–The Woman of Samaria

Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the

parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph. Now Jacob’s well was
there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well:
and it was about the sixth hour. There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw
water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink. (For his disciples were gone
away into the city to buy meat.)
Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a
Jew, asketh drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? For the Jews have no
dealings with the Samaritans. Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou
knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith unto thee, Give me to drink,
thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.
(John 4:5-10)

It is evident that Jesus, like all great prophets, reincarnated at the same time as
His great disciples of past lives. Jesus brought along with him his twelve disciples.
They had qualified themselves in past incarnations and so were fit to be close
disciples of Jesus in His inner circle. As has been shown in a previous chapter, John
the Baptist was the Guru-Preceptor of Jesus in a former incarnation and He
acknowledge him as such by saying: “This is the way of all righteousness,” meaning
that the ultimate path of righteousness can only be found by following the
directions of the Guru, or the vehicle chosen by God to bring the devotee disciples
to His Kingdom. When one has spasmodic desires to know God, he meets Spiritual
teachers, but when one whole-heartedly wishes to know the Almighty, God chooses
the spirituality and intelligence of a human Guru to bring the devotee unto Him.
Jesus knew the difference between disciples of a past incarnation and those who
came to him for the first time for enlightenment. However, the betrayal by Judas
shows that even close disciples of a great Master like Jesus are by no means
completely perfect. That is why the Guru-Preceptor has to come back on earth
voluntarily until all his disciples become liberated. The Soul of the Guru-Preceptor
and the Soul of the disciple enter into an everlasting covenant of friendship that
they will come back on earth for one another until both Souls are finally redeemed.
Sometimes, the real Guru-Preceptor, instead of coming on earth, appears in vision
to redeem the disciple.
It appears that Jesus purposely planned to go to Samaria and sat on Jacob’s well
and knowingly asked the low-caste woman of Samaria to give him a drink. This

108
Samaritan woman was a morally lost disciple of some past incarnation whom Jesus
came to redeem. Her truthfulness, when admitting the fact that she had no husband
because she had five, shows the genuine quality of her Soul. Her degradation was
temporary and lay like a clay-crust over the hidden glow of her pure truth-loving
Soul.
We see that the people in the time of Jesus differentiated between the high caste
Jews and the low-caste Samaritans. All castes originate in the vocations which
people follow. In India, those who worshipped God, or the clergy, were called
Brahmins; the soldiers were called Kshatriyas; the business- men, Baisyas; the
laborers, such as sweepers, and so forth, were called Sudras or Kayasthas. The first
three castes intermarried and ate together, but had nothing to do with the last caste
because of their filthy mode of living.
This caste division became rigid in time, and instead of being based on quality
and vocation, began to be based on heredity. This permanently excluded an
educated Spiritual Sudra, no matter how great he was, from socially mingling with
Brahmins, no matter how spiritually degenerated they were. A son of Brahmin
claimed to be a Brahmin even though he never worshipped God and even though he
led the life of a Sudra (low caste individual.)
A son of a soldier claimed to be a Kshatriya, even though he never saw a
weapon. This brought the downfall of India, for when the soldiers lost out in battle
against foreign aggressors, the Brahmins and Baisyas refused to fight. Real caste
should be elastic and should be governed by the principal vocation of an individual.
This caste rigidity, in spite of its manifold evils, protected the Aryan stock from
getting mixed with all kinds of foreign races.
Intermarriage between people of equal culture is productive of some good,
according to the law of eugenics. A Brahmin, when he fights, should be called a
soldier or Kshatriya, and a soldier, when he adopts the vocation of preaching,
should be called Brahmin. Likewise, a man of low caste, when he becomes
illumined, should be called Brahmin.
There is an esoteric significance about the four castes which consists in the four
states of consciousness of a devotee who aspires to know God. When he remains
identified with his body, or engrossed in flesh pleasures, he is called Kayastha (Kaya
sthita manah jasya–one whose mind is settled on the flesh). When the devotee
begins to cultivate his mind or starts the business of acquiring Spiritual wealth, he
is called Baisya, or businessman. All individuals who principally carry on the
Spiritual business of self-improvement are called Baisyas.
In the third state, the devotee fights with the senses for Spiritual victory and is
then said to have reached the Kshatriya state. Any individual who passes his life
warring with temptation is called a Kshatriya, or Spiritual soldier. Last of all, when
the devotee knows Brahmin or Spirit, he is said to be in the Brahmin state. Any
individual who remains identified with the Supreme Spirit should be called
Brahmin.
You see, the above Spiritual caste system does not prevent any low caste or any

109
individual from being called a Brahmin if he qualitatively proves himself to be one,
but the hereditary caste system is selfish and unjust and uses heredity to broadcast
evil and division and thus should be abolished.
Jesus knew no artificial race barrier, as the woman of Samaria understood it, and
therefore he asked her for a drink. He also asked her for a drink in order to get
acquainted with her when the disciples were gone, so that he could give her the
everlasting elixir of life without disturbance.
Jesus hinted to the woman of Samaria (when He said: “If thou knewest the gift
of God and who it is that saith to thee,”) that God had gifted her in previous
incarnations with the greatest of all gifts, a Divine Savior (Guru) who had followed
her to this life to redeem her. Jesus was trying to awaken the dormant memory of
the past in his fallen disciple. Thus Jesus meant that if she knew that her Guru of
the past was asking for the drink, she would, instead, have asked Him for the living
water of God’s contact.

The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the
well is deep: from whence, then, hast thou that living water? Art thou greater
than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and
his children, and his cattle? Jesus answered and saith unto her,
WHOSOEVER DRINKETH OF THIS WATER SHALL THIRST AGAIN:
BUT WHOSOEVER DRINKETH OF THE WATER THAT I SHALL GIVE HIM
SHALL NEVER THIRST; BUT THE WATER THAT I SHALL GIVE HIM
SHALL BE IN HIM A WELL OF WATER SPRINGING UP INTO
EVERLASTING LIFE. (John 4:11-14)

The woman of Samaria steeped in ignorance, could not yet understand what
Jesus meant by “living water,” hence her foolish question: “From whence, then hast
thou the living water?”
Jesus, to elucidate what he meant by “LIVING WATER,” said in effect that:
“Whosoever drinks of the material water will live by material food only and will die
with that consciousness. He will have to reincarnate again due to the presence of
material desires accompanying the Soul after death. To die, depending upon
material water and food, will bring the Soul back to the earth again because of a
latent thirst for material things in the heart.”
Jesus said that whosoever drinks of the fountain of Eternal Bliss in God will
have all the thirst of desires of all his incarnations quenched forever. Such God-
drinking Souls, finding the everlasting well of Bliss within themselves, are never
thirsty for the satisfaction of mortal desires or mortal life. Mortal desires promise
happiness and then always give sorrow instead.
The Soul cannot find its lost happiness in material things, though it seeks
comfort in them. The Soul, losing its contact with God-Bliss, tries to satisfy itself by
pseudo-sense pleasures. The Soul of even the most worldly person is inwardly
conscious of its lost supernal Bliss, and that is why it can never remain satisfied for

110
long with temporary sense pleasures only, no matter how alluring they may be. The
worldly man goes on searching for his lost happiness in God by flying from one
sense pleasure to another. At last, when he suffers from satiety, he begins to seek
God-Bliss within, where alone it can be found.
If one loses a diamond and tries to satisfy himself with little pieces of broken
glass, shining with sunlight, he is bound to be disillusioned. He cannot find the
diamond in the pile of broken glass. He is seeking in the wrong place and so can
never be happy unless he seeks in the right place and finds the diamond. In the
same way, the Soul tries to find its happiness in the momentarily glittering sense
pleasures, but when it has enough of sense happiness it becomes disgusted and
tries to find peace and joy in the Soul.
This is the supreme reason why people should seek happiness in God and not in
material things. It is foolish to expect true happiness from material things, for they
are powerless to give it, and yet, many millions of people die of broken hearts trying
vainly to find the comfort in material things which God alone can impart in the
temple of meditation.

The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not,
neither come hither to draw. Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and
come hither.
The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus saith unto her,
Thou hast well said, I have no husband. For thou hast had five husbands; and
he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: in that saidst thou truly. (John
4:15-18)

After hearing about the water of everlasting life, the woman of Samaria became
desirous of getting it, for she wanted to quench her mortal thirst forever.
Jesus wanted to test the character of his fallen disciple, the woman of Samaria.
He wanted to find out the degree of her degradation, so he asked her to call her
husband, and when Jesus heard her say that she had no husband, he was pleased.
Insincerity, prevarication, and treachery toward a Guru- Preceptor are the greatest
sins, for these are deliberate transgressions and, as such, are greater evils than flesh
transgressions, which are to a considerable extent due to instinctive compulsion.
Some Souls, due to such transgressions in a past life, are born with a compelling
inclination, which overrules almost all sense of shame, church threats, moral sense,
social discomfiture, or efforts toward self-control. Such Souls can be helped if they
sincerely confess their faults, that is, let their Spiritual doctor diagnose their moral
disease and give mental and moral strength and advice, which, if followed, will
remedy the malady.
The disciple who practices insincerity toward his Guru-Preceptor, not only hides
moral disease, but refuses the healing help of the Master. In this way an error-
stricken disciple makes his moral transgression grow upon him. To hide the moral
disease from the Spiritual doctor is extremely dangerous to Spiritual health.

111
 Jesus openly manifested his omniscient knowledge by saying to his former fallen
disciple: “Thou hast had five husbands.” This mental miracle was performed to
convince a fallen disciple who, in a former incarnation, had already shown her
faithfulness to the Master.
A Master very seldom attracts a new Soul by a mental miracle other than by the
expression of the love of God, but everything is right in its own place. The woman
of Samaria witnessed this omniscient power of Jesus because she confessed to a
Master, and the Master, out of compassion, let her know that what she told him was
in safe hands. This is the reason why Jesus spoke out and proved to her that He
already knew what she told him and that he was satisfied with her veracity, and that
she had passed the test of true discipleship.
No matter how sinful a disciple is, he can be saved if he is sincere and loyal to
his Master. This display of a miracle was not performed by Jesus in order to satisfy
the mental curiosity of a stranger, but to lift a fallen disciple. Thus, the witnessing
of the miracle had a salutary effect on the woman of Samaria.

The Inner Jerusalem

The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. Our
fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place
where men ought to worship. (John 4:19-20)

Thus the woman of Samaria was convinced that Jesus was a prophet of the God,
and then she asked Him if Jerusalem or the mountains where her forefathers
worshipped was the right place to worship.

Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh when ye shall
neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. Ye worship
ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews.
But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship
the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him.
God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship Him in spirit and in
truth. (John 4:21-24)

Herein Jesus spoke of the inner Jerusalem of Self-Realization, the sacred

mountain of meditation, where true Souls, devout devotees of God, worship Him in
the temple of true Spiritual communion. Though the quiet top of mountains and
holy places, sanctified by the presence of Masters, are also fit places of worship, yet
they are of no use to restless, materially-minded people. Many worldly people have
built temples on hilltops and lived in places of pilgrimage only to make those places
dens of matter-worship. That is why Jesus said that true worshippers find God in
the temple of omnipresence and worship Him not in the imaginary communion of
Silence, but in the true communion of Spiritual perception.

112
 Millions of people today worship God in temples and churches, and in holy
cities, without ever knowing Him. The reason is obvious. God can only be found in
the temple of true intuition, the tabernacle of deep meditation. Jesus distinctly
spoke of the difference between the theological priestly ceremonious worship God
and the saintly way of worshiping God in the temple of intuition. A gorgeous
temple worth millions of dollars could not lure God by its display of wealth,
although it might draw an audience of aristocratic people who love to worship God
in the comfort of flesh on cushioned velvet seats.
The omnipresent God, who lives in the temple of the Cosmos, with the star-
decked dome of Eternity, illumined by suns and moons, cannot be lured into the
pride-created atomic church of man. In fact, thousands of ministers are so
engrossed by church property and the church business of keeping the religious
customers together that they forget to meditate and thus establish the church of
God within themselves.

To worship God on mountains or in holy places is useless unless one really finds
Him in the Spirit. Though God is manifest everywhere, He is in essence present
behind the veil of Nature. The devotee has to lift the veil of Nature and see God
first that way. After that, the devotee can see God behind Nature. So Jesus said that
most people do not know what they worship, but that true devotees, who worship
God in the temple of meditation, truly commune with His omnipresent Spirit, and
therefore they know what He is and where He can be communed with.
Jesus also said: “GOD IS A SPIRIT: AND THEY THAT WORSHIP HIM MUST
WORSHIP HIM IN SPIRIT AND IN TRUTH.”
SPIRIT signifies the unmanifested Absolute present in the darkless dark and the
lightless light. In the unmanifested Absolute even the categories of space, time, and
dimension are non-existent. There abides only ever-existing, ever-conscious, ever-
new, blissful Spirit. The word GOD means the manifested, transcendental Being
beyond Creation, but existing in relation to Creation. When Creation is dissolved
into God, then this God becomes Spirit, the unmanifested Absolute.
Jesus said that as long as a devotee is conscious of manifested Creation and of
the delusive things, such as mountains and holy cities, and has the desire to
meditate in them, he has not yet attained the ultimate state of enlightenment, and
that true worshippers are the reflections of God, the Father, of material Creation.
God, manifested as the guiding intelligence of Creation, is the Spirit in the
unmanifested state, when Creation is dissolved.
Man, being a reflection of God, is a reflection of the unmanifested Spirit. Hence,
a true worshiper, if he wants to know the truth about God and himself, must know
that God and his Soul are reflections of the unmanifested Absolute. That is, the
Spirit, being unmanifested Absolute, wants all His true devotees to know that they
are Its emanations. A devotee, unless he knows that the Father of Creation, or God,
can exist in the Absolute unmanifested state as pure, ever- conscious Bliss, without
the shadows of imperfect Creation, does not know the whole truth about noumenal

113
substance, but is deluded by phenomena, or by the appearance of Truth in Creation.
All devotees who worship God as the manifested intelligence of Creation are
gradually taught by Him to worship Him as the unmanifested Absolute, or Spirit.

That is why Jesus said: “BUT THE HOUR COMETH, AND NOW IS, WHEN
THE TRUE WORSHIPPERS SHALL WORSHIP THE FATHER IN SPIRIT AND IN
TRUTH: FOR THE FATHER SEEKETH SUCH TO WORSHIP HIM.”
God is Divine Intelligence in Creation. Spirit is Divine Intelligence with Creation
dissolved in Him. Hence, any devotee who can only see God as the Father of
Creation, of Nature, mountains, and so forth, is still in delusion. The true devotee
must learn that God is Spirit, unmanifested Absolute, and must understand the
truth about Him as being the ever-existent, ever-conscious, ever-new Bliss without
the delusion of a material Cosmos. It is then that the devotee finds emancipation
and becomes one with the Spirit.
To truly worship God is to worship Him in Nature and beyond Nature, to
worship the substance and the delusive phenomena in it, to worship the ocean of
God and its delusive waves of Creation. Since the waves of Creation in appearance,
not in essence, distort the ocean of Creation (God), the true vision of God lies in
the perception of the Spirit-Ocean without the waves of Creation–to see as
unmanifested Spirit and the only existing substance, Truth, without experiencing
the delusion of matter or phenomena. It is only by worshipping God and Nature,
and then by worshipping God as unmanifested Spirit that the devotee reaches the
final state of emancipation, from which there is no fall.
Hence, worshippers who see God as Spirit and the only true substance existing,
become emancipated. Under the sunlight, you may close your eyes and create a
darkness of your own and live and move in it. When you open your eyes, darkness
is no more. So, the consciousness of matter is due to our closing the eye of wisdom.
When the wisdom eye is opened, the consciousness of relativity of the pleasure,
good and evil, and so forth, disappear, and the Spirit, as ever-existing, ever-
conscious, ever-new Joy is perceived as the only existent substance. Then all
Creation, with all the attending evils, are found to be created by ignorance, and all
darkness and fears are created by closing the eyes and not by the absence of the
light, which always knocks at the closed gates of the eyes to get in.
Modern ministers should learn to worship God in the temple of super-
communion, or Samadhi, where the Cosmos, like the shadow of darkness, appears
non-existent with the opening of the Eye of Wisdom before the light of the only
existing Spirit.

The woman said unto him, I know that the Messias cometh, which is
called Christ; when he is come, he will tell us all things. Jesus saith unto her, I
THAT SPEAK UNTO THEE AM HE.
And upon this came his disciples, and marveled that he talked with the
woman: yet no man said, What seeketh thou? or, Why talkest thou with her?

114
The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way into the city, and saith
to the men, Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is not
this the Christ? Then they went out of the city and came unto him.
In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat. But he said
unto them, I HAVE MEAT TO EAT, THAT YE KNOW NOT OF. Therefore,
said the disciples one to another, Hath any man brought him aught to eat?
Jesus saith unto them, MY MEAT IS TO DO THE WILL OF HIM THAT SENT
ME, AND TO FINISH HIS WORK. (John 4:25-34)

When the woman of Samaria said: “I know that the Messias [* The word
“Messias” comes from the Hebrew word “Mashiakh” or “Anointed,” the expected
King and deliverer of the Hebrews–Christ. (Christ, Latin, Christus, Messiah.)]
cometh”, and so on, she had unconsciously received the telepathic message of God
and Christ’s presence as to who Jesus was.

Most of the time, great Saints purposely remain hidden, and unless they choose
someone to know of their greatness, they cannot be recognized even by people
intimately mixing with them. In this case, God wanted to declare the glory of Jesus
through the woman of Samaria, who was being made a test case of the Spiritual
healing of Souls. (This woman of Samaria, who had had five husbands, was healed
of her evil life through the Spiritual healing of Jesus.) Jesus confirms and thereby
reinforces her telepathic message by letting her know the truth about Himself.

Three Kinds of Healing

The body is infected with bacteria, poison, and accidents, which involve physical
suffering. To free man from bodily ailments constitutes physical healing. The mind
of man is infected with fear, worries, melancholia, psychological nervousness,
greed, anger, temptation, and jealousy, which cause mental suffering. The healing of
psychological diseases is called mental healing.
The Soul of man is haunted by ignorance, which produces mental, physical, and
all kinds of suffering. Ignorance creates inharmony between mind and body, God
and Soul, and in addition creates every other trouble. Jesus knew the relation
between mind and body, and God and Soul. That is why he controlled the atomic
structure of his bodily cells, and that is why he carried out his saying: “Destroy this
body, and in three days I will rebuild it again.”
In fact, ignorance produces in man the consciousness of the body. Divine Souls,
who have healed themselves of ignorance, behold the body as a “dream of God,” or
“frozen mind of Divinity.” Body and mind, being the image of God, can reflect
perpetual youth and everlasting peace. Not to know this is to be spiritually ignorant
and to be subject to all kinds of physical and mental aliments.
If you close your eyes and enter a palatial room, you see darkness instead of the
presence of beautiful things in the room. When you open your eyes and remove

115
darkness, you forget the existence of self-created gloom and behold only light and
the beautiful things in the room. So, also, when the eyes of wisdom are closed, you
are submerged in the gloom of ignorance, witnessing physical and mental agonies,
but when you open the eyes of knowledge by meditation, you behold the presence
of God’s light and all the beautiful experiences of lasting youth, everlasting peace,
immortality, and so forth.
The world has yet to discover the highest human achievement, which Jesus and
the great Saints are enjoying even today, and have been enjoying ever since they
freed themselves from mortal ignorance, and they will enjoy that celestial
blessedness to the end of endlessness.
It must be noted that physical suffering does not always bring mental agony if
the mind is strong. Martyrs have smilingly been burned at the stake, but mental
suffering usually brings physical suffering. When the Soul is sick, the body and
mind are automatically subject to physical and mental suffering. Therefore,
ignorance is the greatest of all suffering and must be removed.

Healing of the Soul Is the Greatest Good

The greatest of all healing which Jesus wanted to perform was the healing of
Souls. Everyone, by holding to the after effects of meditation, and by steadily
looking into the eyes of recipient Souls and strongly wishing them to be healed of
mortal ignorance, can bring God into the lives of men, but one must be healed in
his own Soul first before he can aspire to heal others. That is why Jesus spoke of
becoming the “fishers of men.” That means the art of fishing Souls out of the sea of
ignorance by catching them in the net of wisdom and bringing them to the table of
God’s immortality.
The one purpose that Jesus had in declaring Himself as Christ to the woman of
Samaria was that He wanted her to know that He had the all-healing Christ
Consciousness in Him, that He was omniscient and knew of her morally sick Soul,
and that He could heal her. Jesus could not be accused of self- laudation, nor of
revealing His power of mind reading. He had one object in view in His talking thus
to the woman of Samaria, and that was to heal her Soul, and that is why He did not
wait to be introduced to her but saw her alone. Jesus, considerate as He was, did
not want to embarrass the woman before His disciples by telling her that she had
had five husbands.
God has given to each Soul the right to hide his thoughts and to fight his battles
in secret instead of before others’ curiosity and prying, which would cause sarcasm
and hatred. If there were not invisible walls between our thoughts, we could do
nothing and think nothing in peace, nor would we have the right to receive our own
knocks and score our own victories.
We get little inklings of the thoughts of others in the expressions of their faces
and eyes. That makes our lives all the more mysterious and interesting. So many
times we jump at conclusions about the thoughts of others and make horrible

116
blunders, and many times we learn to read their thoughts correctly. Our blunders in
such psychological reading teaches us to be cautions and prevents self-sufficiency,
which arises from our correct reading of the thoughts of others.
The disciples marveled when Jesus talked to such a common woman, yet the
pure vibrations of Jesus could not bring any criticism from the disciples. That is
why nobody asked: “Why talkest thou with her?”
The woman of Samaria was so overwhelmed with the Soul-healing power of
Jesus that in her Divine Joy she told of all her moral blemishes and the wonderful
Soul-healing which she received from Jesus. She, being healed, also became the first
messenger to declare Jesus the Christ.

Then they went out of the city, and came unto him. In the mean while his
disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat. But he said unto them, I HAVE
MEAT TO EAT THAT YE KNOW NOT OF. (John 4:30-32)

The mind of Jesus was filled with Christ Consciousness and the Soul- healing
that he had accomplished in the woman of Samaria, so He laughed at the idea of
supplying the body with food, when He knew that He was a Soul, and the only meat
it eternally nourished itself on was the blessedness and eternal wisdom of God.
Jesus was trying to heal His disciples of the delusion of ignorance, which caused
them to think that He had to eat in order to live. Jesus said once before: “Man shall
not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of
God.”

And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the saying of
the woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I did. So when the
Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry with
them: and he abode there two days. And many more believed because of his
own word; and said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy
saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the
Christ, the Savior of the world. (John 4:39-42)

The above paragraph shows the way a prophet like Jesus Christ became known
to the public. The one real way by which a Saint should become known is by the
testimony from the lips of benefited students. Many people believed in Jesus
because of the testimony of the woman of Samaria. Honest, true testimonials of
students as to their Master’s real qualities, may not to be of any Spiritual benefit to
him, but they enable him to become known so that through his power of wisdom
he can serve the people, if he wants to serve, and if the spiritually needy want to
receive his help.
A flower needs no advertisement, and yet, its fragrance experienced by a few,
may be told to those who did not experience its sweetness. The fragrance blossom
of a Spiritual man hiding in a cave, selfishly enjoying God alone, is born to blush

117
and die unseen, without benefiting others with the solace of acquired wisdom.
Consciously developed Spiritual Souls, no matter how they love seclusion, never
act like the inert beautiful blossom which dies in an unknown nook without making
anybody happy with its sweetness. Great saints who experience the intoxicating joy
of God-contact always love to share their Divine happiness with others, and
demonstrate their Spiritual healing powers to worthy Souls. This serves a double
purpose: the worthy souls are benefited, and when they feel better, they sincerely
tell of their teacher’s ability to serve and to heal.
The teacher should advertise through example and not merely by words, or by
both example and advice. If it is right to advertise chewing gum, it is better to
advertise real wisdom and thoughts which people can chew mentally, and assimilate
for their highest Spiritual nourishment. It is only deplorable when commercial
teachers, without practicing what they preach, try to impart their knowledge to
others, and glaringly advertise it with only one end in view–that of making money.
To advertise untruth is harmful, but to draw the attention of people to a usable,
beneficial, Spiritual Truth, or to a good teacher, is admirable. A flower even
advertises by its fragrance, calling people to come near and bathe in its fountain of
sweetness. So, a Spiritual man draws eager Souls to himself by the perfume of his
own qualities.
The woman of Samaria told of the telepathic power of Jesus, which he
demonstrated to her, not for the sake of satisfying her curiosity, but for the purpose
of lifting her from the pitfalls of error. A Spiritual teacher of high standing only
demonstrates the power of the mind in order to glorify God, not himself. He turns
the attention of his students, not to the delusive desire of acquiring miracles, but to
God alone. In the course of planting the seed of God- Wisdom in a Soul, a Master
Mind is entirely guided by God as to whether he shall draw the student to truth by
the demonstration of miracle, or by the pure magnetic power of undiluted God-
devotion. Those teachers who demonstrate miracles without consulting God usually
love to advertise their own little power, and thus fall away from concentrating upon
the mightiest miracle of all miracles–God.
Jesus, actuated by Divine Will, tried to uplift the woman of Samaria by the
demonstration of a miracle. Most people are attracted to a teacher through the
testimonial of benefited students, but there are others who have the keen
perception to recognize and believe in a teacher by tuning in with his emanating
Spiritual vibrations. There were others who believed in Jesus, not through the
testimony of the woman of Samaria, but after they heard Him and felt His Spiritual
vibrations within them. It is all right to believe in the testimony of a student about
a teacher or a Truth, but it is better for real students to satisfy their own hearts by
trying out the Truth, or by contacting the teacher, and thus place their convictions
on the indestructible foundation of wisdom, and not on the shaky basis of doubt.

Telepathy

118
 Many people may wonder how Jesus knew about the woman of Samaria’s life
history. Did Jesus read her thoughts from her subconscious, conscious, or
superconscious mind? If a person holds the mirror of his mind absolutely still, free
from the oscillations of restless thoughts, he can reflect within him the thoughts
which pass through the consciousness of another person. This is only possible
when one is versed in the art of remaining without thinking as long as he wants to.
When this attained, then, on the virgin, unexposed plate of his mind, he can
photograph any thought that is present in the conscious mind of another individual.
It entails greater mental power to know the buried subconscious thought
experiences of others. Subconscious thoughts usually do not remain in the
conscious mind, but are hidden behind its doors. By consciously projecting the
subconscious mind of one person into the subconscious mind of another person,
one can know the tabloid of thought experiences hidden there. It is possible to do
this when one can go into his own subconscious mind by concentrating and can feel
the experiences hidden there without being intruded upon by the thoughts of the
conscious mind.
In the third still greater way, a Master Mind who has control of his all- seeing
eye of deepest concentration can transfer his consciousness to the deepest region of
Bliss of the superconscious mind. The superconscious mind hides behind the
restlessness of conscious life and the fanciful dream state of subconscious life, and
knows everything, not by reason or sense perception, but by the direct all-knowing
power of God-given intuition. This intuitive power can be developed by learning the
step-by-step methods of Self Realization, and by deepest meditation.
When this superconscious intuition is developed, it can instantly feel all that is
going on in the consciousness of another individual, all that is lying hidden in his
subconscious mind, and all his pre-natal experiences of former incarnations. Jesus
had this usable, controlled power of superconscious intuition, with which he
instantly knew everything that lay hidden in the conscious, subconscious, and
superconscious mind of the woman of Samaria.

Faith–The Healing Power of Thought

Jesus Heals the Son of the Nobleman of Capernaum

Now, after two days, he departed thence, and went into Galilee. And he
taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all. (John 4:43; Luke 4:15)

So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine.
And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum. When
he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him,
and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son: for he was at
the point of death.
Then said Jesus unto him, ‘Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not
believe. The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die. Jesus

119
saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. And the man believed the word
that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way.
And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him,
saying, Thy son liveth. Then enquired he of them the hour when he began to
amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left
him. So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in which Jesus said unto
him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed, and his whole house. (John
4:46-53)

Before Jesus healed the son of the nobleman, he observed the general mentality
of the people, in that they never believed in God until they saw signs and wondrous
miracles. In a way, Jesus was telling the nobleman, whose son was at the point of
death in Capernaum, that it was not His custom to perform miracles in order to
make people believe in God.
Jesus preferred those people who loved God as a result of their own innate
reasoning and perfect accord, rather than those who were compelled to believe in
God as a result of the awe and fear they felt at the display of miracles. In other
words, Almighty God prefers to have His children use their own free will and
reason to love Him rather than be led to love Him through the force of His
miraculous powers. Jesus wanted the nobleman of Capernaum to believe in Him
without the performance of the miraculous healing of his son. However, when the
father insisted, through true faith, Jesus at last said: “Go thy way; thy son liveth.”
After this, the nobleman believed, or rather sensed, the vibratory healing power
of Jesus and went home. On his return home, the nobleman was greeted by his
servant, who happily announced to him that his son had been living since day
before at the seventh hour. In absent healing the word of healing has to be spoken
by the healer. If songs can float through the ether, ready to be caught out of the
ether by a radio, so it is that broadcasted healing vibrations can be picked up by
sensitive Soul radios.

How the Law of Healing Operates

In this healing it must be remembered that the nobleman’s son became well
immediately when Jesus spoke; that is, when Jesus set in motion His will-
impregnated healing Soul force in the ether. Jesus broadcasted the God-given
healing vibrations and they were received by the nobleman, who relayed them to his
son, just as songs, broadcasted as 7 A.M., from Los Angeles, reach New York at
exactly the same time. This happens because sound is carried by infinitely fast-
moving omnipresent electrons in the ether.
If sound waves can be carried through the ether, then sounds impregnated with
healing Soul Force can also be transmitted through the ether. Ordinary songs and
speeches, received through the radio, produce some mental effect upon the listener,
but words, impregnated with Soul Force, remain in the ether, ever ready to work.

120
 Jesus impregnated His utterance with His Almighty healing power. Ordinary
songs and thoughts transmitted over the radio give only momentary inspiration, but
the words of Jesus, “Thy son liveth,” contained in them the all- accomplishing,
invisible healing power. As the energy in the body can be directed by the will to
move any part of the body, so also, by omnipresent Divine Will, any atomic changes
can be initiated in any body, in any thing, and at any place, no matter how far
distant.
God had a reason for creating the Cosmos, then He willed it, and light or energy
came. Then He willed that the light become flesh and earth. Hence, the Universe,
being a product of Divine Mind, can be changed by Divine Mind at any time. Matter,
although it has dimensions, is not different from thought, for material objects are
nothing but the frozen thought of God. Hence, the body and the life in it, are dream
products of God’s will and thought. The dream Cosmos, with the earth and the
living Beings on it, are sustained by God’s concentrated thought. If He should
dissolve His dream, the Universe, with all things in it, would melt away like a
dream. If the Cosmos is made of the frozen thought of God, then the human body is
also made and sustained by the same Divine Thought. Hence, God’s thought, being
the Creator of the thought-body, can create changes in it through the power of
Divine Will.
Jesus realized that, since God brought the body of the son of the nobleman into
existence through His thought, so also His Almighty Power could produce the
desired change in it. God’s will and thought created all things, and those people
who are in tune with God’s will and thought can produce any desired changes in
matter or in human bodies instantaneously, merely by concentrated thought.
The nobleman thought that his son was sick, but Jesus thought differently, and
so the son recovered. Jesus was able to displace the dream of sickness in the son by
a dream of health, because He knew that the entire Cosmos was made of the tissue
of dreams. Ultimately, all disease is found to be psychological, so a strong mind,
fostering thoughts of health and perfection, can displace a stubborn thought of
illness in another person.
Most people cannot heal themselves because their own thoughts are poisoned
by the habit of thinking of chronic sickness. It is strange that the people who are
always well never seen to believe that they can become sick, but if they happen to
become sick after having enjoyed fifty years of good health, and are then unable to
keep well for three months, they believe that they can never get well again. Right at
this time, if a strong mind can revive the will of the patient who is paralyzed with
sickness, then he himself can change his thought and energy, and thus heal himself.
No one can heal us except through the hidden power of our own thoughts.
Thought is the brain of the cells and units of Life Force present in every particle
of bodily tissue. Hence, a disease thought upsets the entire government of the Life
Force in the cells, whereas, the thought of health corrects any disorder in the
cellular system.
It must be remembered that I am speaking of the concentrated Divine Thought

121
which can heal and not of the fanciful thought of imaginary people. In order to
move Divine Thought, the ordinary man must know the relation of thought, Life
Force, and body without denying the existence of the body thought. The body is the
frozen energy of God, nevertheless, man cannot realize this until he knows that
thought is frozen into energy and energy is frozen into the body of man. Many
people try to explain away the body delusion.
First, it must be realized that the body is made of invisible electrons, and that
electrons are made of the invisible thought of God. Instead of saying that the body
does not exist, one should say: “The body is not want we think it is. It is not
anything but the frozen thought and energy of God, and cannot be gained by fanatic
fancy, or by strong orthodox belief, but only by tuning in with God and by waking
up His consciousness, to find that the Cosmos is nothing but His frozen dream.”

Possession–The Man Possessed by an Unclean Devil

And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean
devil, and cried out with a loud voice, Saying, Let us alone: what have we to
do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know
thee who thou art; the Holy One of God. And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold
thy peace and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the
midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not.
And they were all amazed, and spake among themselves, saying, What a
word is this! For with authority and power he commandeth the unclean
spirits, and they came out. (Luke 4:33-36)

The human body and mind are subject to various kinds of diseases. Jesus, as the
true minister of Self-Realization, not only knew how to preach and win people away
from Satanic ignorance and bring them into Divine vibrations, but He knew how to
heal them of various kinds of maladies. While preaching in the synagogue, (a place
where people usually go for their Souls to be healed by the salve of inspiring
sermons) Jesus found a man possessed by an unclean devil. Forthwith Jesus started
to heal this stricken man.
In modern times people would laugh at the idea of anybody being possessed by
an unclean devil. Devils seemed to be plentiful in the days of superstition and
candlelight, but now, in the electrical Age, the devils seem to be scared away.
However, psychiatrists can tell of the many cases of mental obsessions by fixed
ideas, but very few know that many people suffer from actual possession by unclean
devils.
Why should it be considered so amazing, when devils and devilish Souls exist
right on this side of life, that they may exist also on the other side of life? If Souls
are immortal, then according to the law of cause and effect, it is logical to expect
that when a devilish Soul sheds the mortal coil and passes through the door of the
mortal change called “death,” into the other side of life, he continues to be a devil

122
and does not become an angel. Only an angelic Soul who has been on earth can
continue to be so after crossing the gulf of death and entering the finer atmosphere
of Heaven.
Unclean devils are those Souls who were murderers, robbers, and other
criminals on earth, and who did not cleanse themselves of their evil propensities
before death. Even the greatest sinner, if he cleans his subconscious mind and
memory by contacting the superconsciousness in meditation before death, does not
go into a sphere beyond death as a wicked Soul who has not purged itself of its evil
and spiritually unsanitary tendencies.
As a good boy turned to evil ways can be called as devil, so a Soul gone wrong
becomes devilish in its behavior. Such wicked Souls, after they die, pass through
many strange experiences. As people of calm disposition usually have deep soothing
sleep, so good Souls, when they sleep the sleep of death, experience a soothing
death-sleep, free from the nightmares of evil visions. But, when people of evil-
disturbed disposition die, according to the law of cause and effect, they experience,
during the great death sleep, only horrible nightmares of evil.
As people walk in sleep or cry out during a bad dream, so, during the sleep after
death, unclean Souls can move about in the ether crying out for relief. Most of these
tramp Souls begin to move about during the sleep of death and try to get hold of
some passive bodily vehicle through which to express their agony and wicked
tendencies. As a sleepwalker does many strange things, so these subtle sleepwalkers
of the Astral land perform many strange antics. By means of intuitive feelings they
try to possess vacant, ignorant minds. They can never infest brains occupied with
intelligent thinking, or people with strong will power, or vibrations of Spiritual
perception. That is why the minds of spiritually advanced people cannot be
occupied by devilish Souls, but these people can invoke saintly Souls by use of the
proper technique of Astral intuition. One must learn the right technique from one’s
Guru. Evil Souls invade vacant, passive minds without invitation.
Beware of dwelling long in absent-mindedness and never try to invoke
disembodied Souls by remaining in a passive state if you do not know the right
technique.
If you know what you are doing and keep your mind entrenched and barb-wired
by high Spiritual vibrations, no evil, unclean Spirits can get in. The word “Spirit”
should only be used in connection with the unmanifested Absolute and it is a crime
to use it in connection with disembodied Souls. However, the word “Spirit,” as used
commonly, signifies physically disembodied Souls.
It must be remembered that there is a lot of difference between the conditions of
a Soul acting under a hypnotic spell, and the obsession of a subconscious idea, or
auto-suggestion. Men and women, under the influence of hypnosis or strong
obsession of the subconscious mind, can be made to play the part of either a noble
or a devilish Soul. Real obsession is not an idea introduced by a hypnotist or by the
subconscious mind which infests a Soul, but it is due to the actual presence of a
Soul who has cast off its physical garment. One human body usually cannot reside

123
of another except in the case of a mother carrying a child, but a passive Soul can be
occupied by an active, disembodied Soul.
It is true that like attracts like. So, this sinful man in the synagogue, due to the
attraction of his own wrong vibration, drew unto himself an unclean Spirit. Jesus,
possessing Cosmic Consciousness, could feel exactly what was going on within the
body of the obsessed man. And the unclean Soul, being in touch with the Astral
world, knew that the Christ Consciousness in Jesus was the Lord of all Creation,
which pervaded all forms of life, and therefore it has control over all life.
So, this disembodied, unclean, devilish Soul could see Jesus, and through its
intuition could feel the power of Jesus. (Disembodied Souls have only the sixth
sense of intuition but, in a developed state, they can use it alone to perform the
functions of vision, audition, smell, taste, touch, and so forth.) But the unclean,
wicked Soul saw Jesus through the eyes of the obsessed man, and used his voice to
cry loudly: “Let us alone; let us have the freedom to do anything we please, good or
evil.”
The evil Spirit was afraid that Jesus, with His Christ Consciousness, having
control over all life, would stop him from having an unauthorized, forced
occupation of the obsessed man’s mind. This wicked Soul kept the Soul of the
obsessed man in a state of suspension, neutrality, and sub-hypnosis, so that the
instruments of consciousness–senses, brain, and body–could be used without
interruption. As tramps steal rides in unlocked automobiles left by the wayside and
ruin them, so also, tramp Souls steal rides by entering the bodies of passive Souls,
and usually wreck the brain-engines.
Jesus, fearing the advent of insanity in the obsessed man if the unclean devil
remained too long, by His life-controlling will power spoke: “HOLD THY PEACE
AND COME OUT OF HIM.” That is, stop the devilish work of wrecking obsessed
brains; hold on to the inner peace of the Soul hidden behind the veil of self-created
past evil propensities, and do right again by coming out of the body which you have
forcibly and unethically occupied.
In obsession by unclean devils or disembodied Souls who are bent upon forcibly
occupying passive Souls on earth, great mischief is done to the brain, mind, and
sense organs of the obsessed individual. During obsession, an individual may or
may not be unconscious, just as a person under hypnosis may manifest the
unconsciousness of sleep or the superficially normal state of the conscious mind.
In modern times many people think that the idea of obsession is a myth. It is
not so. There are many simple-minded and absent-minded people who, due to their
mental emptiness, invite the advent of unscrupulous Souls within their bodies.
Many real cases of obsession are spoken of as brain-derangement, or as a state of
hallucination, or as spells of hysteria. On the other hand, many cases of hysteria
and fits have been erroneously described as spirit obsession by hysterical, credulous
spiritualists.
Only Spiritual experts can distinguish cases of true spirit obsession, because by
their psychic powers they are able to behold the Astral bodies of the invisible

124
visitors lying side by side with the Astral bodies of the persons obsessed.
If you find a haunted individual who shows symptoms the same as in the above
mentioned test, then remember, by strong concentration and will power, you too
can dislodge the evil spirit. By the constant whisper of “Aum” in the right ear of the
individual, the evil spirit is bound to leave. In obdurate cases of spirit possession,
which do not yield to the influence of the above methods, the power of a Master in
the path of Self-Realization must be sought.
The only way a layman can detect a case of spirit possession is by analyzing the
different states of paroxysm and of wild behavior which an obsessed person is
subject to. The evil spirit-obsessed person usually displays unusual physical
strength, bloodshot eyes, uncanny expression, and general lack of normal behavior.
The utterance of holy names and especially Aum, Aum, Aum, into the ear of
obsessed individuals usually brings forth a quick, frightened reply from the
obsessed individual like: “I am going; don’t utter that holy word,” which indicates
spirit obsession.
So, Jesus, being in touch with the Cosmic Vibration, (Aum sound) which is
continuously roaring throughout the Universe, commanded, with an Aum-
impregnated voice, the devil to come out of the body of the obsessed individual.
The devil, unwilling to obey Jesus, fought against the powerful vibration and thus
created convulsions in the body of the obsessed man. The Cosmic Vibration, like a
powerful current, was vibrating in the obsessed individual, trying to dislodge and
shake out the intruding evil Astral-spirit. After causing some bodily convulsions, at
last it came out of the body violently, leaving the man limp and shaken but not hurt.
As has been said before, the tramp evil spirit could have wrecked the brain-
engine of the obsessed man, but it was not able to do so due to the intervention of
the Divine policeman, the all-powerful Jesus Christ. So the evil spirit came out
without causing any physical injury.
The people who beheld this miracle of the unclean spirits obeying Jesus Christ
were extremely astonished and believed in His Divine authority. Even as Jesus was
the perfect image of God, we also are potentially perfect manifestations of the Spirit
of God. When we become aware of this, we also can perform the miracles that
Christ performed.

Possession–
Jesus Casts Out a Legion of Devils into the Swine

And they arrived at the country of the Gadarenes, which is over against
Galilee. And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a
certain man, which had devils long time, and ware no clothes, neither abode
in any house, but in the tombs. When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell
down before him, and with a loud voice said, ‘What have I to do with thee,
Jesus, thou Son of God most high? I beseech thee, torment me not.’ (For he
had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes it

125
had caught him: and he was kept bound with chains and in fetters; and he
brake the bands, and was driven of the devil into the wilderness.) (Luke
8:26-29)

Such madmen are also to be found in present times in the lunatic asylums,
locked up in padded cells. All lunacy is not due to derangement of brains;
sometimes brains are possessed by evil spirits who can be exorcised or driven out
by men like Christ. When this lunatic saw Jesus coming, the evil spirit in him
recognized Christ and in fear implored Him not to dispossess it.
To this, Jesus said, “O thou disembodied soul and reflection of Spirit filled with
unclean evil karma, you should give up your unlawful possession of this man’s
body; you have converted him into a lunatic.”
It has been explained before that a tramp soul is usually a disembodied soul of a
murderer or a man who has committed suicide. Because of his disregard for life his
own karma condemns him to an existence like a nightmare in the astral world.
These souls, not finding much-desired rebirth, often possess demented minds with
bad karma. Masters who can distinguish between spirit possession and ordinary
brain derangement have the power to consciously command these tramp souls to
depart from the human bodies they unlawfully possess.

Meaning of Deep

And Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy name? And he said, Legion:
because many devils were entered into him. And they besought him that he
would not command them to GO OUT INTO THE DEEP. (Luke 8:30-31)

Jesus, being omnipotent, knew everything that was going on in the astral world
where millions of good and bad souls remain after death. The evil souls are all
controlled by Satan and they all have distinctive features and names. That is why
Jesus asked the name of the spirit. The leader of the spirits replied that his name
was Legion–that is, many devils, which signified that many wicked disembodied
souls were crowding and disordering the one mental house of this madman. As
many thoughts can remain in one mind, and various moods and various
personalities can be displayed by the same actor, so various disembodied spirits,
being subtle, can occupy and possess the same mind and the same body. Just as
many people can live crowded in a room, so many disembodied souls can possess
the same brain, crowding it.
These disembodied souls, being in the astral world, consciously knew the
influence of Jesus Christ’s consciousness in the astral world. They knew the power
of Jesus over the evil spirits, so they begged Him that they should not be
commanded to roam again without the consciousness of physical bodies into the
deep ocean of black space where they were tormented and choked with their own
visions of a nightmare existence without a light to guide them.

126
 These disembodied souls crowding the brain of the individual were highly
delighted and ran riot, enjoying the sensations of sound, light, taste, smell, touch
and the perceptions of a world full of definitive objects through the brain of this
possessed individual. That is why the disembodied spirits were afraid of being
denied a further ride in the fleshly motor-car racing through a land of physical
sensations and sceneries and of being thrown back into the Hades and nightmare of
dark subconscious existence. That is what is meant by the word, “deep.”

And there was there an herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and
they besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he
suffered them.
Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine: and the
herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and were choked. (Luke
8:32-33)

Since Jesus Christ, by His Divine power, was compelling the unclean spirits to
leave the body of the madman, therefore they wished to enjoy the lesser
sensibilities in the bodies of a nearby herd of swine. These wicked disembodied
spirits preferred a transition from the feeling of human sensations to the feeling of
animal sensations in the animal bodies rather than suddenly be whirled back into
the dark subconscious state of eternal space where they were condemned to stay by
the evil karma of their past lives.
Jesus permitted them to do so. The unclean spirits then left the brain of the
possessed individual and entered the bodies of the whole herd of swine who, being
possessed by these unclean disembodied spirits, began to act like maniacs and ran
violently into the lake.
These evil spirits with great difficulty had found one wicked individual as their
suitable medium and had crowded into his brain and tortured him by making him
do things he did not want to do. They ran riot with his body and did not care what
happened to it so long as they could enjoy life through its sensations. In trying to
work out all their violent emotions through one brain they deranged it. Being
denied by Jesus this much-desired, yet crowded dwelling place of one brain, the
disembodied spirits through the help of Jesus temporarily went to feel the joys of
animal existence in the bodies of a herd of swine.
When the disembodied spirits entered into the bodies of swine, the animal
brains became deranged; the evil spirits within them were so excited with animal
pleasure that they did not know what they were doing and ran violently into the
water and were drowned. The unclean spirits with the souls of the swine were
driven back into the regions of dark space where wicked souls live with souls that
have come out of animal bodies.

The Gadarenes Reject Jesus

127
 When they that fed them saw what was done, they fled, and went and told
it in the city and in the country.
Then they went out to see what was done; and came to Jesus, and found
the man, out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus,
clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid. They also which saw it
told them by what means he that was possessed of the devils was healed.
Then the whole multitude of the country of the Gadarenes round about
besought him to depart from them; for they were taken with great fear: and
he went up into the ship, and returned back again. (Luke 8:34-37)

It was foolish of these ignorant people to be afraid of Jesus and not afraid of
their own ignorance. Had they realized the all-redeeming power of Jesus, instead of
being afraid of him they would have asked Him how they could be free from being
possessed by the devil of devils–ignorance. Even in modern times many educated
people, seeing some master in ecstasy with God, with his body in a state of
suspended animation, foolishly feel afraid of him as one who is under the influence
of witchcraft or black magic and who may be teaching the art of unconsciousness or
possession by disembodied spirits or who may be practicing self-hypnotism. Similar
uncomprehending fears, about Jesus, were felt by the ignorant Gadarenes two
thousand years ago.
It must be remembered one has to die in order to separate his soul from his
body. In ordinary death a soul is separated from its body so that the soul cannot re-
enter its own body again. But a master teaches how to conquer death by consciously
taking the soul out of the body at will and putting the soul back into the body
again. By this process, instead of going out in ecstasy into the after-death state and
not being able to come back, a soul learns that the body is his material dwelling
place. He can remain there as long as he wants and after living in it enough he can
quit it at will without suffering physical pain or mental pain due to attachment, and
go to his omnipresent home in God.
But the ordinary person does not know that he lives in the body as a prisoner of
his own past karma. Due to his long residence in the bodily prison, vulnerable to its
accidents and death, he grows to like it and when his karmic term of bodily
confinement is over and he is commanded to depart from the body by the
compulsion of disease, the individual hates to leave the prison house of the body.
Most people do not know why they come into the body or why they go out of it.
The Yogis say that since the bodily confinement is due to the karmic term the
soul should learn of its oneness with Spirit and by meditation get himself paroled
from the dictates of karma and have the power to go in and out of the bodily prison
as he wants to by getting hold of the key of the mystery of life and death by yogic
meditation and the art of self-realization.
So, no sane individual should foolishly fear a master or condemn his all-
emancipating technique of meditation even as the men of Gadara were foolishly
afraid of Jesus and instead of asking salvation from Him commanded him to depart

128
from their shores.

Now the man out of whom the devils were departed besought him that he
might be with him: but Jesus sent him away, saying, Return to thine own
house, and show how great things God hath done unto thee.
And he went his way, and published throughout the whole city how great
things Jesus had done unto him.
And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned, the people gladly
received him: for they were all waiting for him. (Luke 8:38-40.)

It is remarkable to note how Jesus was without ego. He did not speak of his own
powers of healing but of the divine power which manifested through him. He
believed that the demonstration of divine power needed publicity through a living
example that other afflicted souls might seek help from the unlimited divine power.
When publicity is used for material gain it yields material results. Publicity is useful
to broadcast divine demonstrations for the guidance of afflicted souls, but self-
laudation is pernicious and repugnant to the spiritual man.

Laying On of Hands–
Jesus Rebukes the Fever in Simon’s Wife’s Mother

And forthwith, when they were come out of the synagogue, they entered
into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. And Simon’s
wife’s mother was taken with a great fever; and anon they tell him of her; and
they besought him for her. And he stood over her; and REBUKED THE
FEVER; and he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up; and
immediately the fever left her, and she arose, and ministered unto them.
And at even, when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with
divers diseases brought them unto him; and them that were possessed with
devils: and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them, and all
the city was gathered together at the door. (Mark 1:29-33; Luke 4:38-40)

All disease germs have a dormant intelligence and are directed by the misguided
Archangel of God, Satan. All evil has some intelligence, for it works itself into the
minds of the people through false reasoning. Vice takes the cloak of virtue and fools
the gate-keeper of reason, and thus enters the forbidden sanctum of virtue. Fever is
caused by the evil actions of man as well as by disease which is intelligently
controlled by Satan. Whenever a person transgresses physically, mentally, or
spiritually, a portal for a specific disease is opened, according to the nature of the
transgression, to enter the body. Jesus knew all the evil forces which create havoc in
people and was able, through His all-powerful Cosmic Consciousness to talk in the
language of the fever and command it to get out of the body of the stricken woman.
That is what is meant by Jesus “rebuking the fever.”

129
 The rebuking of the fever signifies that diseases are due to the lack of proper
operation of the conscious forces which govern the body, and are also due to the
evil forces which consciously allow the evil of disease to spread in the body. Some
diseases are brought about by physical transgressions against the laws of health, but
disease germs are also created by an evil force which tries to destroy the beautiful
creation of God–the human body. When the actions of an individual become very
bad, evil vibrations are generated, attracting disease germs, which are the agencies
of evil.
Jesus could see the evil force which was responsible for the introduction of fever
into the body of Simon’s wife’s mother, and thus he rebuked it away and restored
the harmony of health. Jesus commanded the predominating evil force to depart
from the body of the stricken woman, thus reinstating the conscious Astral forces
which govern normal health.
Jesus exercised his supreme healing power to heal everyone who came to Him.
He could heal all those who came unto Him at that time because all of them had
power of recipiency and faith. Faith is the soil, and the power of God flowing
through the healer is the seed. True healing requires the true soil of faith in the
patient and the powerful seed of healing in the healer or God.
Jesus could not heal everybody in the place where He was born because, even
powerful as He was, He could not sprout the seed of his healing power on the rocky
soil of disbelieving minds.
In healing, the power of the healer, great or small, is limited as compared to the
unlimited healing power of God. Hence, all healers, instead of commanding their
own powers in healing, should invoke the unlimited Divine power of healing to
flow through them and work certain healing. Man’s power may fail, but God’s
power can never fail. Even though God has unlimited healing power and though our
Father does not want to see us suffer from disease, yet He cannot heal us until we
open the gates of our own willingness to be healed. God has given us free choice,
unlike the animals, and by misusing it we can keep God out of our lives. By using it
properly, we can allow God to heal us.
In order to be sure of God’s healing power, one must know and feel Him deeply
in meditation daily. When sure of the Divine Communion, one should completely
absorb oneself in God preceding every healing which one tries to perform. When
administering Divine healing, the healer must act as a perfect medium in order to
let God’s unlimited power flow through without obstruction. Egotism and loud
declaration, and self-laudation, such as, “I healed her,” and so forth, should be
strictly avoided both in speech and mind, in order to let the all- knowing God
perform the healing.
About the laying on of hands, a great many explanations are necessary. The body
is surrounded by intelligent Cosmic Energy and this energy recharges the original
vitality of the body when it becomes depleted due to hard work. Food is the
distilled water of the body battery, but the inner life of the body battery depends
upon the Cosmic Energy which is drawn into the body through the mouth of the

130
medulla (antenna) or by the tuning power of the human will. All the energy derived
from the Cosmos through the ether, and the energy derived from food, becomes
concentrated in the head and is poured into the entire body battery through the six
sub-dynamos in the spine. The brain and the six Centers in the cerebro-spinal axis
send energy into the hands, feet, eyes, lungs, heart, liver, spleen, and all body parts.
So, from each body part, namely, eyes, hands, feet, heart, navel, nose, mouth, and
every projection from the body, there emanates current.
Since we use our eyes and hands constantly, they radiate more nerve- current
than other parts. The right side of the body is a positive pole and the left side is a
negative pole. The right side is stronger than the left side because more attention is
paid to it and more use and more exercise develop it. The left side, by use and
attention, can be developed into the positive pole, as is shown in left-handed
people.
However, this Life Force passing through the hands, is more or less powerful,
according to the power of the will. Masters, like Jesus, who have infinite control of
their will, can radiate the all-creative healing Ray through any organ, especially
through hands, feet, or eyes. Simply laying on the positive and negative poles of the
hands, which carry energy from the body battery, does not heal. It is the power
flowing through the hands which is the real cause of healing. This Life Force
creates, integrates, disintegrates, crystallizes, metabolizes, and produces the
complex body out of the cells. This Life Force is intelligent but is out of control in
weak, ego-identified minds. Those who have identified themselves with their Souls
know that the intelligent Soul controls the intelligent creative Life Force.
One who knows his Soul knows how to work miracles through the master of life
and death, the Life Force, by sending it down through the hands like a healing X-
Ray, to burn out disease germs in any stricken person.
The Spirit of Jesus had control over Cosmic Energy. He commanded His will to
connect Cosmic Energy with the energy in His brain and send it down through His
hands in ever-flowing, germ-burning rays to the body of the diseased person.

Forgiveness of Sins

And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ,
the Son of God. And he, rebuking them suffered them not to speak: for they
knew that he was the Christ. That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by
Esaias, the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our
sicknesses. And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went
out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed. And Simon, and they
that were with him followed after him. And when they had found him, they
said unto him, All men seek for thee. (Luke 4:41; Matthew 8:17; Mark
1:35-37)

As has been said before, Satan, the Cosmic Evil Intelligence, has his satellites in

131
those Souls who have lost in the moral and Spiritual battle. Satan works through
such lost Souls on earth while they are living and also through those Souls that are
roaming in the Astral world. As evil-possessed Souls do mischief on earth, so these
Satan-obsessed Astral Souls do all kinds of mischief in the Astral world as well as in
the physical world. They launch themselves into evil Souls through their evil
vibrations. They intelligently possess and punish earthly evil Souls according to the
term of Astral punishment which arises from specific transgressions in worldly life.
Jesus, being omniscient, knew how Satan and his evil forces worked in torturing
human Souls. That is why, when Jesus commanded the spirits in the possessed
bodies to depart, they knew who Jesus was.
In regard to the prophecy of the prophet Esaias: “Himself took our infirmities,
and bare our sicknesses,” there is an important explanation. Powerful Souls like
Jesus could only wipe away the effects of evil in an individual according to the law
of cause and effect, which governs Karma (action). If anyone, through wrong eating,
is carrying a load of poison in his body, a counteracting medicine can destroy the
virus in the system. So Jesus, by His powerful consciousness, could counteract the
evils acquired and accumulated in Soul, but no one, not even Jesus, can break the
law of cause and effect created by God, but Jesus could stop the impending result of
an evil action by astrally taking the result of the evil action upon Himself, and thus
sparing the person guilty of the evil action. You will ask now how that can be. Well,
if you angered John, and he suddenly raised his hand to beat you, and I suddenly
came between his fist and you, then you would be spared the hurt and I, being
stronger, might not be affected at all by the fistic display of John.
So, also, when an evil action was perpetrated by Peter, according to the law of
cause and effect he had to suffer, but, if a powerful Soul like Jesus wanted to save
Peter, he could deflect the havoc caused by the evil action and work it out and spend
its evil force within himself. Some saints have been known to actually take into
their own bodies the diseases of wicked persons, and thus cause the sufferers to be
relieved. This does not mean that every healer has to suffer if he wants to heal
someone by Spiritual law. Only extraordinary Christ-like healers can take on the
sufferings of others resulting from mental disease and Soul sickness, and work
them out in their own bodies.
The sins of the disciples, and many other Souls, according to the law of cause
and effect, were powerful enough to deal death to the evil doers, so Jesus took their
sins upon Himself and let His body be crucified. But this crucifixion could not touch
Jesus, for He had said long before His physical death: “Destroy this temple and I
shall build it again in three days.”
Jesus prayed in the morning and went to a solitary place for prayer. This shows
the way people in general should learn to pray. There is a time for everything. We
eat three times a day at certain hours. This nourishes the perishable body. People
work eight hours or more a day to make money to maintain themselves and others
who are dependent upon them. In childhood, eight hours a day, plus a few hours at
home, are spent in nourishing the mind. Mental education gives each individual at

132
least the common sense by which he knows what methods to adopt in order, to
uniformly perform all the physical, mental, and Spiritual duties calculated to bring
real happiness.
That education is fruitless which makes an individual one-sided, either
intellectually or spiritually. No duty should be performed by starving out other
duties. One-sidedness brings unhappiness. Those who follow health laws usually
enjoy good health, but if one spends all day long in the pursuit of health and
neglects to be prosperous or Spiritual, he will encounter the miseries arising from
poverty and ignorance.
Of course, if you are naturally healthy and rich due to an inheritance, you should
spend all of you time in cultivating your Spiritual life. Also, the rich do not realize
their Spiritual poverty and, as a result, foolishly spend their unique opportunity in
indulging in the most insecure happiness of the senses. The rich should spend their
time exclusively with God. That does not mean that one has to be rich before being
Spiritual, or before knowing God. Anyone who performs the highest duty of
knowing God automatically has performed all other lesser duties, for God, once
attained, makes one rich with imperishable life and eternal riches. So it is right to
seek God first by ignoring everything else. Only, it is disastrous to seek prosperity
at the cost of health or to seek health by entirely forgetting to strive to be
prosperous. Since God is the source of all power, it is all right to seek Him first by
ignoring all other duties, for, with God, health and prosperity are added, but with
the acquirement of health and prosperity alone, God cannot be attained. Besides,
the prosperity gained by human effort is perishable, whereas the prosperity which
comes after the attainment of God is imperishable.
Man should use the proper time and the proper place for performing his
different duties. Just as sleep is performed in a quiet bedroom from 6 to 8 hours,
and as business is carried on in an atmosphere of business from 8 to 10 hours, and
just as intellectual studies are carried on in the morning or at night in a quiet
library, so, meditation, or contact of God, should be performed in a quiet, solitary
place, at early dawn or late in the evening before retiring, for an hour longer.
In the depth of the night, or in the early morning, or at any time if in a solitary
place, the results of peace realized from meditation are easily obtained due to lack
of noise and lack of wrong vibrations of restless people working around you.
Restless thoughts silently pass through the body of the meditating individual and
keep his released energy rushing toward the senses instead of toward God.
However, if a person makes a super effort of will, he can concentrate in spite of all
noise.
To meditate on quiet occasions and in solitary places, if available, is very helpful
to the beginner. On holidays, at least, instead of wasting time with restless people,
walk to a quiet, lonely place and meditate there. By deeply meditating on the
Infinite, and, once the Infinite is contacted, no outward disturbance can bother the
Soul.
As the nighttime is used for sleep and the daytime for business, so spiritual

133
development is best cultivated during the earliest hour of dawn, from 5 to 8 a.m.
(any time during that period), from 10 p.m. to 1 a.m. To meditate any time during
these periods is very beneficial.
All the laws of attraction and repulsion which govern the body are more
harmonious during the above periods, and thus help an individual to withdraw the
Life Force from the sense-telephones of sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch. This
frees the attention from all sense disturbances and allows it to march toward God
without interruption.
“All men seek for thee” signifies that Jesus was sought by the spiritually hungry
Souls of His day. Just as the fragrance of flowers draws the bees, so Souls like Jesus,
who are fragrant with God, automatically draw spiritually hungry Souls unto
themselves.

Forgiveness of Sins–Healing the Leper

And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city, behold, there came a
man full of leprosy to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him,
worshipped him, and fell on his face, and besought him, saying, Lord if thou
wilt, thou canst make me clean. And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth
his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean. And
immediately his leprosy was cleansed. (Luke 5:12-13; Matthew 8:2-3; Mark
1:40-41)

A leper worshipped Jesus and prayed to be healed. “I WILL,” spoken by Jesus,

signifies the human will tuned in with God’s all-powerful will. Jesus, by the word
“I,” did not refer to the limited human ego, but He referred to His soul as unified
with the Spirit. Human will is circumscribed by the body. It can do anything to the
body; it can keep the body well or plunge it into the abyss, destroying it. The
human will, by application, can work changes in the world in a limited way, but
when the human will identifies itself with God’s will in ecstatic meditation, then it
becomes God’s omnipresent will, able to work in all the channels of force and the
avenues of power which govern the universe. It is then that the devotee, with his
magnified will, can work any change in his extended cosmic body of the universe,
even as a man can will to work through all the nerves and muscles of his own body.
Jesus, being one with the omnipresent Father and cosmic energy, felt His
presence in the body of the leper. And with His omnipresent will, which controlled
cosmic energy, He willed the energy in the leper to change the leprous body into a
healthy body.
The human body is condensed energy and the will of Jesus, being in control of
all omnipresent energy, could effect the change from a leprous condensed energy, or
leprous body, to a perfect condensed energy, or perfect body. He willed cosmic
energy to clean out all imperfections and to rearrange the life vibrations and create
atomic changes into a perfect body. The leper was healed, and Jesus said to him:

134
 See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, show thyself to the
priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a
testimony unto them. (Mark 1:44)

Jesus told the leper not to waste time telling everybody about the divine healing,
but to tell only the hypocritical priests who commercialized religion and did not live
it in daily life. Jesus, in a way, through His miracle of healing the leper, hinted to the
priests what they could do if they were really spiritual and did not merely profess
being so. Jesus believed in the greatness of Moses and so he asked the leper to offer
to the temple those cleansing things which were commanded by Moses, as a
testimony of God’s healing.

Forgiveness of Sins–Jesus Heals The Man of Palsy

But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the
matter. And great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him
of their infirmities, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the
city, but was without in desert places: and he withdrew himself into the
wilderness, and prayed. And they came to him from every quarter. And again
he entered into Capernaum for some days: and it was noised that he was in
the house. And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that
there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door: and he
preached the word unto them.
And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching, that there were
Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out every town
of Galilee, and Judaea, and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was present
to heal them.
And, behold, men brought in a bed a man which was taken with a palsy,
which was borne of four. And they sought means to bring him in, and to lay
him before him. And when they could not find by what way they might bring
him in, nigh unto him, because of the multitude, they went upon the
housetop, and uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it
up, they let him down through the tiling with his couch wherein the sick of
the palsy lay, into the midst before Jesus. When Jesus saw their faith, he said
unto the sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer: thy sins be forgiven thee.
(Mark 1:45; 2:1-5; Luke 5:15-20)
The healed leper became the best publicity agent of Jesus, that great multitudes
sought to be healed by Him. Jesus could no more openly enter cities and so He
withdrew Himself into the wilderness of the desert, and into the wilderness of His
inner Being, where no restless thoughts ever dared to disturb Him–and there He
communed with God.
When He came to Capernaum for seven days, people heard about Him and His

135
room became overcrowded. Many Pharisees and doctors of the law from Galilee,
Judaea, and Jerusalem came to see Jesus, and four men, being unable to get to Him,
broke open the roof of the house where He was and let down the man suffering
with palsy. Jesus, seeing their faith, said unto the sick man: “SON, BE OF GOOD
CHEER: THY SINS BE FORGIVEN THEE.”
Son, be delighted in Spirit, for thy sickness (which is due to some pre- natal and
post-natal sins, consciously or unconsciously practiced by thee, but unknown to
thee now, and which are forgiven by the mercy of God) is healed.
Every sinful action leaves a sinful seed or tendency in the brain, which later
sprouts into some mental or physical calamity when the conditions of evil actions
are favorable.
Just as a needle, when it strikes the grooves of a record, plays a certain song, so
also, the needle of an evil action, when it touches a grooved evil tendency in the
brain, brings forth the corresponding song of evil experience.
Every experience, good or bad, if intense, leaves a mental and physical record in
the brain. This mental and grooved physical record in the brain can be played at any
time by the suitable needle of specific association of ideas.
Divine men, like Jesus, can with will and cosmic energy burn from any man the
mental and physical records of sin which keep on singing the fruition of sinful
calamities. With the burning of the inner sinful records, the misery- producing
songs of evil experience disappear also. This is what Jesus meant by “forgiveness of
sins,” when He healed the man stricken with palsy.

And the scribes and Pharisees began to reason in their hearts, Why doth
this man thus speak blasphemies? Who can forgive sins but God only? And
immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within
themselves, he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them,
Why reason ye these things? Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts?
Whether it is easier to say to the sick of the palsy, thy sins be forgiven thee,
or to say, arise, and take up thy bed and walk? But that ye may know that the
Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the
palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine
house. (Mark 2:6-11; Luke 5:21-24)

The human consciousness of the materially-minded people could not

understand how God-identified Jesus could forgive the results of evil actions. When
a glutton eats too much and suffers from acute indigestion, he cannot forgive or
relieve the reactions of his greedy actions. If he follows the advice of a doctor, he
can relieve himself of stomach trouble.
So, in the spiritual world, the psychologically sick person can be forgiven or
freed from the painful results of his actions if he follows the advice of the real
spiritual teacher to whom all spiritual errors must be disclosed (confession) for the
sake of spiritual diagnosis and the finding ad prescribing of the proper remedy. But

136
the sinful priest, who has not found forgiveness or relief from his own sins, cannot
possibly forgive or relieve other error-makers from sin.
Sin consists of pursuing erroneous ways which lead to physical, mental, and
spiritual unhappiness under the lure of happiness. Sin promises happiness and
imparts unhappiness. Virtue promises no immediate happiness but positively,
ultimately gives lasting happiness. Besides, the sons of God have power like God to
relieve us from all the suffering of our bodies, minds, and souls.
A spiritual and mental healing current can be offered invisibly to offset the
effects of evil Karma, or actions, lodged in the brain cells. As acids can dissolve a
record, so the mental and physiological grooves in the brain cells of an error-
stricken individual can be obliterated by the transmission of Life Force. Erroneous
habits can be changed to good habits in individuals. God, who is the maker or souls,
minds, and bodies, originally made human beings after the pattern of His Perfect
Image, but they chose to desecrate and distort that divine image into a mortal
image by the misuse of God-given independence. Ordinarily, human beings in
general think that God alone, the Almighty Maker, can change an ignorance-
distorted mortal man back to his original perfect divine state as God’s perfect
image, but materially-minded people fail to realize that the God-knowing saint is
one with God. Jesus had often asserted the real truth: “I and my Father are One.”
And Jesus, being One with the Father, could do everything that God can do. That is
why Jesus gave life to Lazarus.
Jesus, being present in the bodies of the doubting scribes and Pharisees, felt
their thoughts and replied to their doubting feelings. Jesus asked the doubting
Pharisees: “Why are you concerned about my forgiving the sins of men? Why do
you think it is evil to relieve people of their miseries by the power of God acting
through Me, or by My power given unto Me by God?”
Jesus signified his complete unity with God, and that He was free from all
illusive egotism. Therefore, Jesus explained why He could say to the sick either,
“Thy sins be forgiven thee by God,” or, “Arise and take up thy bed and walk,” or, “I
(as the conscious reflection of the power and true image of the Heavenly Father) say
unto thee, arise and take up thy bed and go thy way into thine house.”
The ordinary person, not one with God in Self-Realization, even though humble,
can have the undetected ego hiding in him, even if he humbly says to the sick, “Be
healed by God’s power.” But the superman, who is one with God, does not feel his
separating egotism even when he says, “I say unto thee, arise and be healed.” Here
“I” signifies the “God alone” which the true devotee feels within himself.
True devotees, true Gurus (Preceptors), never feel themselves to be preceptors,
for they behold in themselves none other than the pure God. The Guru is the
awakened God, awakening the sleeping God in the disciple.

The Divine Law of Healing–Jesus Heals the Impotent Man

After this there was a feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.

137
Now there is at Jerusalem, by the sheep market, a pool, which is called in the
Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches. In these lay a great multitude
of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water.
For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the
water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was
made whole of whatsoever disease he had.
And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity thirty and eight years.
When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long time in that
case, he saith unto him, Wilt Thou Be Made Whole? (John 5:1-6)

During a feast time Jesus went to Jerusalem and came to the pool of Bethesda,
where a crowd of stricken people waited to bathe when the waters were troubled by
an inner healing force (an angel). At certain periods, this pool vibrated and
emanated healing earth currents (electrical), and those who bathed in the pool at
that time were healed.
Also, the belief in the healing power of the water caused a mental reaction
which healed many of the people. The mind controls the body. A person who is sick
for a long time becomes mentally weak and his will is so paralyzed with sickness
that he cannot throw off the trouble. However, faith in anything or anybody may
revive his all-healing, all-powerful will to release the nascent brain energy and effect
the healing of any diseased part of the body.
Jesus saw a man, who had been afflicted for thirty-eight years, lying by the pool
unable to get into it by himself when the waters moved. Filled with compassion,
and knowing the superiority of mind power (which could heal by itself without
depending upon any outside factor), He asked, “WILT THOU BE MADE WHOLE?”

The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is
troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth
down before me. Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk. And
immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked: and
on the same day was the Sabbath. (John 5:7-8)

Jesus knew the divine law of healing, which requires the proper soil of faith on
the part of the patient and the proper seed of mental healing power on the part of
the healer in order to grow the three of healing. So Jesus prepared the soil of faith
by creating in the stricken man the desire to be healed by divine law. When Jesus
found that the sick man desired very much to be healed, He said, “RISE, TAKE UP
THY BED, AND WALK.” He meant that the stricken man need no longer wait to be
healed by the waters of the pool of Bethesda (by an outside physical condition), but
that he should realize the unlimited power of God hidden within the human mind,
and he would be healed at once.
The man was instantaneously healed by (1), the uninterrupted flow of the
unlimited, all-healing energy of God through the mental transparency of the life of

138
Jesus; and (2), by his own awakened faith and the revival of his paralyzed will,
which served as the antenna for charging the all-healing combined cosmic energy
from Jesus and the latent life energy of his own brain.

The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured, It is the Sabbath day: it
is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. He answered them, He that made me
whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed and walk. Then asked they
him, What man is that which said unto thee, Take up thy bed and walk? And
he that was healed wist not who it was: for Jesus had conveyed himself away,
a multitude being in that place. (John 5:10-13)

The hypocritical Jews did not want to express their amazement at the healing
performed by Jesus, for that would be an acknowledgment of His superiority over
them, so they began to display a sham zeal for the laws of the Sabbath day.
The healed man replied to the Jews that the man who had healed him had
commanded him to carry the bed. He did not want to say it was Jesus, who had
disappeared in the multitude.

Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold,
thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee. (John
5:14)

Jesus told the healed man that his sickness had been the result of his own pre-
natal and post-natal evil actions and that was why he should not continue to pursue
evil ways. Jesus told him also to free his power of independent action from the
influence of the seeds of past evil actions. He said that if evil actions were
continued, all the evils of his past actions and the evils accruing from new actions
would act like a casual Karmic bomb which would explode and cause worse
troubles.
Traces of evil actions lie hidden like mental bombs within the brain until they
can be ignited by freshly kindled evil actions. Hidden bombs of past evil tendencies
can be destroyed by soaking them in the waters of fresh, newly- acquired wisdom.
When you become physically sick, remember that sickness is the result of
breaking some mental or physical law, either in this life or in a past embodiment. If,
then, you are healed by spiritual or healthful living, or by the healing power of some
divine being, you should not again pile up more traces of evil actions to explode
later as greater physical or mental maladies.
The Hindu Scriptures say that it is difficult to get away from the effects arising
from physical, mental, moral, or spiritual errors made in this life or in past lives.
Many people lead mechanical lives without taking account of the amount of evil or
good they have stored up in past lives. The results of good and bad actions are
stored in the subconscious mind like seed tendencies which germinate and grow
when the specific suitable opportunity arrives.

139
 In this world it sometimes happens that a good man suddenly becomes a bad
one. The reason for this change is that a hidden bomb of pre-natal evil explodes
when he touches the fire of evil environment. Likewise, a man who is habitually bad
man suddenly become good due to the germination of hidden seeds of pre-natal
good actions. Of course, a person may become good or bad due to his own free
choice, but in most cases it is found that sudden changes in the habits of a person
can be ascribed to pre-natal causes or hidden post-natal effects of actions.

Sin No More

When Jesus said: “SIN NO MORE LEST A WORSE THING COME UNTO
THEE,” He signified that our sufferings are directly or indirectly caused by sinful
actions performed in this life or in past lives. Jesus meant that He had, by His great
will power, overcome the sufferings resulting from the sick man’s past sins and that
the man should not sin again lest worse evil overtake him. Jesus clearly signified
that the rewards of sin or virtue do not come from unknown causes or from an act
of God, but that they are the result of human wrong or good actions.
Jesus knew the law of cause and effect, or action, which governs the life of man.
Ordinary people, who do not lead scientific lives, think that all good fortune or
misfortune is caused by an inscrutable, whimsical destiny. They should give up this
conception and try to govern their lives by wisdom. Whenever you find that you are
suffering from a physical or financial ailment, remember that it is caused by an error
committed in the present or in a past life. Instead of moaning over your fate and
blaming destiny, you should try to adopt the counteracting antidote of good actions
to mitigate and lessen the effect of past evil actions.
In the healing of the sinful man by Jesus we find the lesson that when a person
is overburdened by the effects of past sinful actions, he can get release by following
the counsel of a real spiritual doctor, who can, by his will power, partially or
completely heal the patient if the latter chooses to cooperate with the spiritual
doctor and follow his divine prescriptions.
The Hindu Scriptures say that all lives are governed by the law of cause and
effect. That is why some people are born blind or ignorant and some are born
healthy, wealthy, and wise. If pre-natal causes did not operate to create the
differences in the lives of men at birth, then God could be blamed for partiality in
equipping one with the brain of a moron and another with the brain of a wise man.
If God ordained an infant to have the brain of a moron, He certainly could not make
that child responsible for his ignorant actions. Whereas, a child who is equipped
with a good brain will naturally act wisely.
From the above example of healing by Jesus and from His saying, “Sin no more
lest a worse thing come,” it is distinctly evident that Jesus knew that not only are
our lives governed by the law of action, but that reincarnation alone can explain the
inequalities and seeming injustices which visit human beings at their birth. In this
healing it is evident also that all ills and all visitations of sins in the beginning of

140
life, or later, are due to man’s own actions. Jesus makes every man responsible for
his own suffering. Another lesson the above example of healing teaches is that a
chronic physical, moral, or mental sickness can be healed in one of two ways; either
by contacting a spiritual man and taking his advice, or by adopting the
counteracting antidote of good actions to minimize or destroy the effects of past evil
actions.

Sabbath Day

The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made
him whole. And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay
him, because he had done these things on the Sabbath day.
But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. (John
5:15-17)

When the man departed and told the Jews that Jesus had healed him on the
Sabbath day, the Jews tried to persecute Him. The Jews mechanically observed the
Sabbath and their ethics of living whereas Jesus followed the spirituality of rules,
often ignoring the superficiality and formality in following them. It is possible on
the Sabbath day to do nothing but be conscious of the idleness of the material body.
Many people who outwardly observe the Sabbath day are still living identified with
the material consciousness of the body. Such people, who over-emphasize the
inactivity of the body, often forget to follow the spirit of the Sabbath, which consists
in remaining identified with Spirit by discarding material engagements. Those
hypocritical Jews, who followed only a material Sabbath consisting of cessation of
physical activity without spiritual communion, did not realize that Jesus could
perform a material act on the Sabbath day without being material.
To Jesus every day was a Sabbath day. He lived every day in wisdom and God-
consciousness, and needed no special Sabbath day. Special Sabbath days are
necessary for the people who are entangled continuously and who do not take any
time for God. Besides this, the act of healing a person is not material work and does
not contradict the spirit of the Sabbath day. The Jews knew this in their hearts and,
in order to ease their conscience about their hypocritical observance of the Sabbath,
they wanted to persecute Jesus, who apparently had broken the inactivity of the
Sabbath day by healing the sinful person.
That is why Jesus said: “MY FATHER WORKETH HITHERTO, AND I WORK.”
He meant that whatever work He did here was actuated by His consciousness of the
Father and that He was not actuated by evil. He was guided by the intuitional
consciousness which He received from God.

Actions Are Free

Every devotee, no matter what he does, feels that his actions, will, and reason

141
are free but that they are guided by the wisdom of the Heavenly Father. Devotees
are not slaves of God but they act wisely by their own volition and in that way they
find themselves being guided by God’s wisdom, for all wisdom comes from God.
God never commands His devotees to do anything, but those who feel the presence
of God, know Him as wisdom and they prefer to be guided by the super-wisdom of
God rather than by their own egotistical will. That is why Jesus said: “Verily, I say
unto you, the Son can do nothing himself but what he seeth the father do.” In the
above sentence, Jesus told exactly how He worked. He showed that He was in love
with God and with such wisdom and love of God He saw God and God’s actions,
and as He saw the Heavenly Father act and as He felt God’s actions, He acted
likewise of His own free choice.
This did not involve enslavement of the will of Jesus, but it meant that Jesus
found that a man’s wisdom-guided will is identical with God’s wisdom- guided will,
since all wisdom is His alone.

142
 15
The Divine Task–
the Will of the Father

Therefore, said the disciples one to another, Hath any man brought him
aught to eat? Jesus said unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent
me, and to finish his work. Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then
cometh harvest? behold I say unto you, lift up your eyes and look on the
fields, for they are white already to harvest. And he that reapeth receiveth
wages and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he
that reapeth may rejoice together. And herein is that saying true, One soweth
and another reapeth. I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour:
other men laboured, and ye are entered into their labours. (John 4:33-38)

The disciples erroneously thought that Jesus had already had some food when
He said: “I have meat to eat that ye know not of.” Ordinary food temporarily
nourishes the perishable body and gives it a passing pleasure arising from the sense
of taste. Jesus was telling his disciples that to human eyes, although his body
needed food, his real Self tasted the ever-satisfying, eternally-nourishing manna of
Divine Wisdom and Celestial ever-new Bliss. The disciples did not know how to
nourish their Souls.
I often find in homes comprised of materially-minded members that most of the
members wake up in the morning with the consciousness of a cup of coffee, toast,
and ham and eggs, and go to sleep at night thinking of beefsteak. In spiritual
homes, the home members think first in the morning of drinking the cool nectar of
Peace from the bowl of deep contemplation, and at night they think of the voice of
Divine Peace singing softly, inviting them to rest on the bosom of Divine Peace.
Upon wakening in the morning and at night before going to sleep, and at
mealtime, people should fumigate their material consciousness with the thought of
God. The idea is to remain in the world but not to be of the world. To remain
unattached, like the dewdrop on the lotus leaf, is to be really happy, ready to slip
the consciousness into God. The dewdrop cannot slide on a blotting paper, so the
average Soul cannot keep the mind free to slip into God if he associates with
materially-minded people who are attached to things.
Jesus repulsed the idea of food, not because He thought that it was unnecessary
for Him to eat, but because He wished to show to the disciples that the
consciousness of man should be predominantly on God, the ever- satisfying food,
and not on a material diet.
Jesus said that, as meat is loved by most people, so His relish consisted in doing

143
the will of God cheerfully and not like a puppet. Prophets have come for the distinct
purpose of filling a world need according to the Cosmic Divine plan. Jesus knew
how long He was to stay on earth, and realized the possibility of being crucified. He
was aware of the stupendous mission He had to perform on earth while He lived.
“TO FINISH HIS WORK” signifies the finishing of the Divine Task which was His
part to carry out during His incarnation as Jesus, and not the work of redemption
which He has to carry throughout Eternity.

The Spiritual Harvest

Jesus used the parable of the sower, the laborer, the harvesting time, and the
harvest to illustrate the superior law of the Divine Harvester. In ordinary farming
there is a great deal of labor, and the harvest comes in about four months after
planting, but Jesus said that the Spiritual harvest is not a matter of waiting,
laboring, and then acquiring the Spiritual harvest, but it is a matter of knowing that
one already, in a latent form, possesses in his Divine Image all the inheritance of the
Divine Father. When this knowledge comes, the contact of God instantaneously
manifests itself in the Soul from beneath the wisdom- seared veil of ignorance.
Jesus said that all one has to do is to lift the consciousness from the play of
material vibrations to the ever-ready harvest of wisdom, glistening on the fields of
pure white Cosmic Consciousness. Human wisdom has to be acquired gradually
through the medium of the limited senses and intelligence, but Divine Wisdom can
be grasped instantaneously through the medium of Intuition, which is developed by
meditation.
The idea is that if one closes his eyes, he shuts out the light, and the minute one
opens his eyes, he perceives light. In the same way, the minute one opens his eyes
of wisdom, he beholds the light of God. This is a great consolation, for the mortal
law is governed by the law of “as you sow, so shall you reap.”
To reach perfection as a mortal through this law, one has to travel through
endless incarnations, which is almost an impossibility, but to know oneself through
meditation as the Son of God is to claim instantaneously the forgotten Divine
Inheritance.
As human beings, we need to acquire everything; as children of God, we do not
have to acquire, but we need only to realize that we already know everything. The
human harvest has to be sown and reaped, and then enjoyed for a short time, but
the Divine Harvest has only to be reaped and enjoyed throughout Eternity.
Jesus said not to waste time becoming materially rich, only to lose what you get
through great effort, but He said to just make the effort to know what you have as a
Divine Child by taking off the death-mask of mortal consciousness from the
Immortal face of the Soul, and to enjoy the eternal harvest of Bliss in God.
Some people may say: “Well, it takes great effort to be Spiritual.” I say: “No.”
The only effort we have to make is to forget our unspiritual mortal consciousness,
and as soon as that is done we know we are gods. He who reaps Divine Wisdom

144
through meditation receives the wages of Eternal Wisdom, and the gathers the
forgotten fruits of ever-new Bliss as the result.
“That both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together,” signifies
that God, as the Sower of Wisdom in Souls, is pleased when He finds that His true
children reap the harvest grown by Him and not the harvest of evil sown and reaped
by mortal ignorance.
“ONE SOWETH AND THE OTHER REAPETH” signifies that God is the only
Sower, the only Source of Wisdom, and that we, as Him children, must reap what
He has already grown for us.
Jesus says that God sent people to reap the harvest of Wisdom and Bliss stacked
in their Souls for which no human effort was made. We have, by meditation, only to
rise above our self-created nightmares of human miseries, that is all, then we shall
instantaneously remember our forgotten image of God. In the world, just forgetting
poverty does not make us rich. We have to acquire riches, but as God’s children we
immediately become Divine, endowed with all powers, the minute we forget our
self-created mortal consciousness by deep meditation.
It is easy for all of us to be a Jesus Christ in one life by proper meditation
because we are potentially already Sons of God, made in His image, but for all of us
try to become rich like Henry Ford is almost an impossibility because of the
limitations of earthly life.
“Other men labored and ye are entered into their labors” means that other
mortal Souls labor for perishable material things and you foolishly imitate them and
struggle on for something you cannot have. Rather, by meditation and calmness,
open your age-long closed eyes of wisdom, and in the light of awakening find
yourself as the owner of the entire Cosmos.

Jesus Honors the Sabbath

And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his
custom was, he went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up for
to read. And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias.
And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written,
The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the
gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach
deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at
liberty them that are bruised, To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. And
he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And
the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. And he
began to say unto them, THIS DAY IS THIS SCRIPTURE FULFILLED IN
YOUR EARS. (Luke 4:16-21)

Jesus went to his native land of Nazareth and in the synagogue, on the Sabbath
Day, He stood up to read. Jesus believed that every man should recharge his vitality

145
by the restful silence of the Sabbath. Eating heavy meals on Sundays does not
produce rest, but bodily discomfort. Hence, light meals, fruit or vegetable dinners,
or even fasting, is good on Sundays. Fasting, or light eating, gives the motors of the
stomach and heart rest from their heavy weekly work. Too much eating keeps the
mind busy with the body and diverts the attention from God.
The worldly man saturates his Soul with worries throughout the week and loads
his body with excessive food and unassimilated food poisons. Hence, a day of
introspective silence gives each individual a change to think things over and
reorganize a balanced mode of living. Sunday sermons and periods of silence
recharged the peace-hungry Soul. This Sunday peace, if deeply recharged into the
Soul of the businessman, may last him throughout the week and help him to battle
with his restless mental moods, temptations, and financial worries. If the worldly
man gives a whole week to money-making pursuits, eating, and amusements, he
should at least give one day to the thought of God, without whom his very life,
brain, activity, feeling, and entertainments are impossible.
Sunday worship may not have been necessary to Jesus because every day was to
Him a Sun’s Day, or Divine Wisdom’s Day. However, great men always show good
examples in order to help others who imitate them. If Jesus, Spiritual as He was,
thought it necessary to go to the Temple on Sundays, why shouldn’t sense-habit-
driven people do likewise? Sunday prayers recharge the Soul of the average person
until, at the end of the week, those Sunday influences begin to wear off; therefore, it
is necessary for everyone to recharge his Soul-battery with Sunday silence at least
once a week.
The average person usually finds the influence of material habits predominant
throughout the week and can seldom retain sufficient of the sacred influences of
Sunday worship to last until the following Sunday. Of course, a dime is better than
no money at all. Even weekly Sunday sermons suggest to the materially-minded
person the necessity of acquiring the peace-producing influence of Sunday silence,
but to feel appreciably the predominating influence of Sunday peace one ought to
consider early morning, noontime before lunch, evening before dinner, and
especially the quiet time before sleep, as Sundays or real times in which to cultivate
habits of peace through meditation. If anyone, even twice, during the earliest hour
of dawn and in the depth of night, worships God in the church of meditation for
fifteen minutes to one hour, he will find that the Spiritual habits of peace will
predominate over his worry-producing material habits.
Of course, the man who is busy with perishable things (such as stocks, bonds,
and so forth, which cannot pass through the fiery gates of after-life) until death,
must at least make his best effort to worship God in some real church. He must
remember not to keep his body in the church and his Soul away concerned with his
business worries. He must worship with a calm body and a quiet mind. If he keeps
doing this, he may eventually be inclined to meditate every day.
Jesus meant that the peace-church to attend is one hour’s deep silence every
Sunday, which may be at any time of the day, whenever one wishes to cultivate

146
wisdom or bask in the daylight of the Sun of Wisdom and silence–Sunday. Besides,
doing certain things at certain times creates the willingness to perform those
actions. The body assimilates food better when breakfast, lunch, and dinner are
served regularly. To go to church regularly on Sundays develops the habit of
thinking of religion or of God at least once a week.
Regular eating, regular efforts at business success, regular church-going, and
regular meditation, develops specific habits. When material or Spiritual actions are
regularly repeated, either daily or weekly, they are bound to create physiological,
and consequently psychological habits. Most people are ruled by their bad material
habits. Bad habits cannot be destroyed by mere willingness to eradicate them, but
only by adopting the antidote of good habits.
Many people wonder why, in spite of their continued willingness to get rid of
bad habits, they are still swept down that current. Willingness is not enough; one
must act according to that willingness, not only once or twice, but repeatedly and
consciously, then he can expect to get rid of bad habits. Hence, achievement lies in
continued activity.
Knowing the above-mentioned law of habit which governs human nature, Jesus
set the example by going to the synagogue on the Sabbath day. His sermon began
with the reading of the Book of the Prophet Esaias. Jesus purposely read from the
book of Esaias those portions which tallied with the kind of work He was destined
to do.
“The Spirit of the Lord (or the Intelligent power of Christ Consciousness which
directs all Creation) is upon my Soul.” When one unlike mortals feels that his Soul
is united to the vast Spirit, he is baptized with inexhaustible Spiritual wisdom, and
thus he can ably and fittingly preach the Gospel, or God’s intuitive wisdom, to the
poor or to humble recipient minds. God-saturated Souls alone can put together the
hearts of men broken by material desires. When the human heart is broken by the
false promises of material happiness, then nothing can satisfy that Soul except the
matchless, unending Divine happiness.
As immortals, we are sent on earth for entertainment, but when we forget that
and become enmeshed in material desires, we begin erroneously to expect unending
happiness from perishable matter, and hence we become brokenhearted. Then God-
known Souls can come to the rescue by reminding us of the unending happiness of
Spirit, which remains hidden within our own Souls. God-empowered Souls, finding
all power coming from Him, can, by the exercise of matter-controlling Divine will,
remodel even the disorganized atoms in a blind man’s eyes. Such Divine Souls can
also heal the Spiritual blindness of individuals. God-perceiving Souls alone can free
other Souls who are bruised by worries and by the faithlessness of so-called friends.
The purpose of Jesus in reading the above passages from the Book of Esaias was
distinctly meant to show that His coming had already been prophesied. This shows
that, in spite of the apparent invisibility and secret presence of God, He sometimes
reveals His plans to the world through the meek but true words of prophets. Of
course, charlatans use passages of the Scriptures to serve their own nefarious ends,

147
but Jesus knew that God had asked His saints to prophesy the coming of His
beloved Son through the Scriptures. Jesus, in his meek way, declared through the
words of Esaias that He was not baptized with water by man, but that He was
bathed in the Ocean of Spirit, which inspired Him to be a God-chosen minister.
Some people read a little about the Scriptures, or get a Doctor of Divinity degree
through the virtue of memorizing the Scriptures, and then they think that they are
qualified to stand in a pulpit and pour out to others their imagination about
scriptural Truths. Of course, such self-elected ministers do little good in the world.
People let their unlived sermons in through one ear and out through the other, but
when one who has been a devotee for years meditates upon God and succeeds in
pleasing HIM, then He chooses that devoted Soul to bring others back to His
mansion. These advanced Souls are saturated with the Spirit, intelligence, and
power of God, and anyone physically, mentally, or spiritually sick, coming in contact
with them, becomes really healed.
In modern churches there is very little real beneficial relation between the
minister and his church members. The minister, instead of giving holy sermons
simply to create a vague devotion in the minds of his people, must be able to heal
their physical, mental, and, above all, their Spiritual sickness of ignorance. Jesus,
knowing the prevalence of false prophets, declared that He was not a self-elected,
useless minister, but one who had been taught by God and empowered by Him to
heal His children. Besides, Jesus showed that God had declared in the Scriptures the
coming of His special messenger, or Son.
The usual custom is to develop gradually from the physical and intellectual to
the Spiritual, and then from the Spiritual people fall back to the physical again.
During the material state of world civilization, when misery invades man, God from
time to time sends His Christ-like devotees to redeem men. That is why some Souls
are ordained to act as reformers chosen by God. That is why Jesus said: “This day is
this Scripture fulfilled in your ears,” that is, in reality Jesus came to declare through
His own words His coming, which had been written in the Scriptures a long time
before. As God chooses a special manifestation of Himself to redeem the world
from its special state of darkness, He also works through His devotees at all times
to redeem His erring children.

Jesus Reveals His Past Incarnation

and His Knowledge of Divine Law

And all bear him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which
proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph’s son? And he
said unto them, ‘Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal
thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy
country.
And he said, Verily, I say unto you, No prophet is accepted in his own
country. But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of

148
Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great
famine was throughout all the land; But unto none of them was Elias sent,
save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. And many
lepers were is Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was
cleansed, saving Naaman, the Syrian. (Luke 4:22-27)

All those who heard Jesus were amazed at the prophetic words which gently
flowed out of His sacred mouth, and they perceived the ring of Truth in His words.
And yet, while they were marveling at His profound utterances, they suddenly
doubted in the mortal way and began to say: “O, how could the son of our Joseph,
one or our fellow mortals, prophesy and heal people?”
As soon as Jesus heard this, He began to furnish reasons for the behavior of
prophets, who only act according to the will of God and not like ordinary self-willed
mortals.
Jesus spoke to the people in the following way, revealing the grand secret of His
past incarnation: “My dear people, you expect me to heal here just as I healed the
sick at Capernaum, and you may wonder why, as a Spiritual physician, I can heal
foreign people and cannot heal my own people in my own country. Do you realize
that a prophet is not usually accepted in his own country? Acceptance signifies
faith, and without the good soil of faith, no healing seed can be fruitfully sown by
even a man of God. The Almighty subjects His prophets to his inculcated Spiritual
laws. Since God gave independence to man, man could shut out Divine power out
of his life or bring God’s power to shine through the window of faith.”
Divine Healing is based on the law of reciprocity. Here in my own country the
people are used to me. They know me as a mortal man and have consequently no
faith in me, and without faith, neither God nor I could heal, because according to
the Divine decree of the gift of free will, man can successfully resist Divine
influences as well as the influence of all saints. There can be no greater healer than
Omnipresent God. He is trying to heal His mortal children from all troubles, but He
cannot do so, because man shuts Him out.”
Besides, dear people, don’t you know that the Scriptures are full of illustrations
where prophets, like Elias, (Elijah) and my former Self as the prophet Eliseus,
(Elisha) healed only those who spiritually deserved it and who were thus ordained
by God to be healed?”
Jesus knew that John the Baptist, in a former life, had been Elias, (Elijah) the
Guru-Perceptor of His long past incarnation. One attracts Spiritual teachers when
he is desirous of Spiritual training, but a Guru, or direct messenger of God, is sent
only when the disciple is extremely determined to know God. God uses the speech,
mind, and wisdom of the Guru to teach and redeem the disciple. Jesus mentioned
Elias, (Elijah) and Eliseus, (Elisha) in the course of his talk to the people, because
He knew that His former Guru-Preceptor, Elias, and Himself, as Eliseus, had been
supremely endowed with healing powers, yet were allowed to heal only in
accordance with Divine laws.

149
 So Jesus said to the people: “I TELL YOU OF A TRUTH,” that is, “I tell you
truthfully, as I remember from my past incarnation, that during the existence of my
Guru-Preceptor, Elias, due to the accumulated evils of bad actions of people in
general, and their destructive vibrations, Heavenly laws controlling all forces of
Nature were prevented from proper functioning, resulting in great famine. Elias and
God were helpless and could not free the people because they exercised their own
misguided free will to shut out the Divine powers.”
Thus Jesus said that famine resulted from the accumulated evils of people, and
when they did not exercise their free choice to cultivate faith they had to go through
the ravages of famine for three years and six months. Of course, their punishment
was brought on by themselves, because their wrong actions and their vibrations
disrupted the finer Astral forces which control the ultimate forces, climatic
conditions, and so forth, which govern the earth.
Jesus was not speaking of fatalism, but He was emphasizing the idea that man
must suffer the consequences of his actions if he misuses his free will, and if he
does not invoke God’s aid when he is fallen. Thus, Jesus said that not even His past
Guru-Preceptor, Elias, nor God, could do anything to stop the famine in Israel. Jesus
also pointed out that there were many needy widows in Israel at that time, but
there was only one widow in Sarepta, a city of Sidon, who made enough Spiritual
effort to deserve the God-ordained Spiritual aid from Elias.
Then, with a dramatic prophecy, He subtly and incidentally spoke of Himself as
the Eliseus of yore, who was not ordained by the Spiritual laws to heal all the lepers
who existed then, but only one named Naaman. This reference of Eliseus is very
significant. This Truth has remained veiled since Jesus spoke of Eliseus. This is the
first time that this great Truth as to who Jesus was in the time of Elias has been
revealed. Read about Eliseus, or Elisha, and you will find that he raised the dead
and fed one hundred people with twenty loaves of bread, even as when he appeared
as Jesus He raised Lazarus from the dead and fed five thousand people with five
loaves.
In the above passage, Jesus said to the people: “My dear people, you do not
understand how Divine laws operate, and that is why you ask me why I cannot heal
in my own country. Now you know that it is nothing new that when I, as the
prophet Eliseus, raised one from the dead and healed one leper, but did not raise all
the dead people, nor heal all the lepers in Israel in my time. I, Eliseus, did only what
the Spiritual laws influenced me to do.”
In the above passages Jesus described the Divine law which works justly in
secrecy and not in a sensational way before the curious-gazing eyes of people, and,
incidentally, Jesus described His past as the prophet Eliseus, the disciple of Elias. It
is for this reason that Jesus said that Elias had come already as John the Baptist. It
is for this reason that he asked Elias to anoint Him and baptize Him with Spirit and
with water.
A Guru-Preceptor, being ordained by God, is sent to the extremely anxious, and
genuinely seeking disciple. Then the Guru-Preceptor and the disciple enter into a

150
vow of eternal, unconditional friendship and pledge to redeem each other and help
each other until final emancipation is gained. Human friends part through
misunderstanding, forgetfulness, and death. Divine friendship, though born in
mutual Divine usefulness, still is unconditional and continues beyond the portals of
death. Sometimes the Guru-Preceptor falls down, only to be lifted up by the
advanced disciple, as Jesus uplifted the fallen Elias, or John the Baptist, who could
only baptize with water. Most of the time, the Guru-Preceptor follows the disciple
through all necessary incarnations, until he is redeemed.

“And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with
wrath, And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of
the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong. But
he, passing through the midst of them, went his way.” (Luke 4:28-30)

Those who heard Jesus flawlessly expound the Divine Law were filled with
wrath. The people wanted Jesus to operate the Divine Law of healing as if He were
performing in a circus. They tempted Him to go against the will of the Father by
saying: “Physician, heal thyself; whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do
also here in thy country.” But Jesus cut them short by saying that Elijah and Eliseus
were great prophets, who did not do what they wanted to do, but who did what
God directed them to do. Even though they had healing power, and could heal
thousands, yet they healed only those who were commanded by God to be healed.
The people were frustrated in their attempt to dislodge Jesus from his
consciousness of right action and from exhibiting an open display of Divine Powers,
so they became filled with wrath and thrust Jesus out of the city and led Him to the
brow of a hill, to cast Him down headlong.
But, strange as are the decrees of God, Jesus was protected by Invisible Divine
Power. God, being present in the Souls of all, secretly cast oblivion in the hearts of
the adversaries of Jesus, who forgot to take the final step in the act of throwing Him
down the hill.

Jesus Fulfills the Scriptures and Preaches Repentance

Now, when Jesus had heard that John was cast into prison, he departed
into Galilee; And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which
is upon the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim; That it
might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, The land
of Zebulon, and the land of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, beyond
Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles; The people which sat in darkness saw great
light; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death, light is
sprung up. From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say,
REPENT: FOR THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS AT HAND. (Matthew
4:12-17)

151
 Jesus went to Galilee. Leaving Nazareth, He dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon
the seacoast at the border between Zabulon and Nephthalim, that the prophecy of
Esaias, the prophet, might be fulfilled. Great prophets predict the coming of great
Messiashs, who, from time to time, are sent to earth. So Esaias, or Isaiah, happened
to be the mouthpiece of God to declare the coming of St. John and Jesus.
“For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saying, ‘The voice of
one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths
straight.’” (Matthew 3:3)
When the words of prophets come true, it should be a glaring testimony, to the
disbelievers, of the consciously initiated plan of God in the world. In spite of the
mystery of events and strange happenings in the world, once in a while definite
prophecies, veiled in complex language, are given to the world so that people may
awaken to the realization of the subtle presence of God in the world.
Jesus consciously knew about the declaration of the prophet Esaias, and was
divinely guided to go into Galilee to preach the gospel of the Lord. The people who
sat in the darkness of ignorance beheld the great all-revealing light of Christ-
Wisdom.
In the Hindu Scriptures we find mentioned that the Saints live in so-called
darkness of material poverty and in the light of Eternal Wisdom, whereas most
people are living in the imaginary light of material prosperity enveloped by the thick
darkness of unspirituality. Here darkness signifies Spiritual ignorance. Just as a
thousand years of darkness lodge in a mountain cave is dislodge by a lighted match,
so the vibrations of the gathered ignorance of Ages in a city can be dispelled by a
Saint who bears the invisible torch of God’s wisdom.
There are two kinds of people, those who sit in the darkness of ignorance and
love it, and those who become conscious of the gloom of ignorance and want to get
out of it with the freeing light of wisdom. Through knowledge and subconscious
memory in the Soul, the latter kind of people remember their experience with light
and therefore abhor the pit of dark ignorance into which they find themselves fallen
through their own wrong actions. So, in Galilee, only those people who realized
their dark ignorance, and were inwardly clamoring for the light of wisdom, felt the
great wisdom vibrations of Jesus.
Those also who were steeped in spiritual ignorance and had been going through
the mysterious death-like changes of life, were relieved of their inner gloom by the
very presence of Jesus and His luminous wisdom. Usually Souls who are under the
influence of this Cosmic dream behold life and shadowy death and all dualities, but
when they wake up in the light of wisdom, they behold nothing but the Oneness of
God’s Light.
Krishna, in the Hindu Scripture, the Bhagavad Gita, speaks of this earth as the
aggregate of delusive mysteries and the ocean of affliction. In the Christian Bible
Esaias speaks of the worldly people as sitting in the shadow of death or constantly
changing temporal events of this earth. How could changeless, permanent

152
happiness be wrung out of the imperfect earth surroundings, mixed with the
changeful events of sorrow and joy, disease, and health?
People are foolish to look for Paradise in earthly things. They should look for
Paradise within themselves while living on earth. The earth conditions, being born
of delusion, will always be more or less defective, and that can only be overcome by
the contact of the unchanging Light of Wisdom perceived in meditation. Jesus made
people open their closed eyes of wisdom and dispel the self-created darkness, so
that they perceived the Fountain of Light springing from the broken soil of
darkness.
To fulfill the words of the prophecy, Jesus, from that time on, began to preach
the gospel, or God’s pronouncements or commandments, and the laws about the
Kingdom of Heaven and its happiness. There is time for everything. The whole
Cosmos is mathematically adjusted by God and His angels so that it runs like a
clock. Esaias had prophesied the coming of Jesus in Galilee, and as soon as Jesus
reached there, He felt the Divine Vibrations of the Cosmic Cycle and He put His
heart and Soul into giving God to all. At this auspicious time, Jesus was filled with
the Holy Ghost, or Cosmic Holy Vibration, and was baptized by the Spirit, and from
then on He began to declare the Truth of God’s Kingdom as He perceived it.
Many people look for the vast Kingdom of God as a point of space in the clouds,
far away from the noxious, sinful vapors of the earth, but they forget that the vast
eternal land of God’s omniscience is near at hand. Whenever you close your eyes,
you shut out the land of finitude and matter, and the land of Eternity is found to lie
tier upon tier in endless vistas before the inner vision of man.
If man repents of his folly of constantly gazing at the finite Cosmos, and closes
his eyes and constantly meditates, he perceives the land of Infinity within him.
Repentance signifies seeing the folly of life in keeping the attention turned upon
matter. The wise man repents because he knows the miseries resulting from the
contact of matter. Then he makes up his mind and first believes in the Kingdom
within, and then, by constant meditation, he perceives the Kingdom of Eternity
lying close at hand within him.
First, one must believe in God’s message as sent through His Saints, and repent
of the folly of matter-attachment, then he must meditate ceaselessly and he will be
sure to find the Kingdom of God within, which Kingdom he was looking for in the
clouds.

Repent; for (the time is fulfilled, and) the kingdom of heaven (God) is at
hand. (Repent ye, and believe the Gospel) (Matthew 4:17)

“The time is fulfilled” signifies the Divine Plan of sending Jesus on earth at a
definite time. Just as motion picture directors plan the time for filming a picture, so
also, God and his Angels plan the time for the projection and materialization of
certain great events in the Cosmos.
When the darkness of ignorance, like an inky mist, encircles the minds of

153
mundane people at certain times, then God sends great saints to redeem the sin-
submerged Souls. Jesus knew He was empowered by Heaven to give Spiritual light
to all men, so He said that the Kingdom of God, which lies very near, just behind
the darkness of closed eyes, could easily be found through His help. The words “at
hand” signify the nearness of Heaven within the consciousness of man, as well as
the ease with which people could find God through the meditation of Jesus.
“Repent ye” signifies the withdrawal of the principal attention from matter to God.
Every Soul, upon Spiritual awakening, should repent of its folly of expecting
permanent happiness from fleeting sense- pleasures. The poor taste for sorrow-
producing evil should be displaced by the superior inclinations for joy-producing
good.
Unless one is sorry about his evil ways, he cannot find pleasure in pursuing the
path of purity. Repentance does not mean crying over spilled milk constantly, but it
means to so impregnate the mind with consciousness of the after-effects of evil that
one will automatically shrink from even thought of evil deeds, not to speak of evil
deeds themselves. Unless the mind learns to abhor evil actions, it is very difficult to
keep it proof against the subtle allurements of temptation. One must repent, not
only of following unprofitable ways of living, but one must desist from all evil
actions after every repentance.
To steal during the week and repent on Sundays would not provide remission
from the evils of theft. If one finds that he has been a thief for a week, he must
repent of his wicked deeds on the eighth day and, after his repentance, he must
forever relinquish the habit of stealing. Repentance is not a cure for the results of
evil actions. It serves only to keep the mind consciously acquainted with the results
of evil deeds, with the hope of keeping it from repeating evil experiences. Many
people, who think repentance is a cure for evil habits, keep repenting after each evil
deed, expecting thereby to receive Divine amnesty from sin. Jesus exhorted the
people, saying that the time to receive Divine Glory was within their easy reach, and
that they should first repent of their evil ways and not blindly enjoy them as before.
After repentance, it is necessary to believe in the Gospel, or “God’s spell,” or
God’s pronouncement of Truth, through the meditative intuition of the devotee.
Belief is that conditional receptive attitude of mind preceding an experience
necessary to cognize it. If one refuses to believe in a thing long enough to
experiment with it, he cannot possibly know about it. If a man is thirsty and is
advised to quench his thirst with the water from a nearby good well, he must
believe in the water in that well, and must make the effort to go to it before he can
satisfy the demands of his thirst. But if a thirsty man questions the purity of the
water in the good well the minute he hears about it, there is no way of showing him
the good quality of the water in that well.
Therefore, Jesus emphasizes the fact that each truth-seeking Soul must repent of
the foolishness of following unsatisfying material ways of living, and must act at a
suitable time to believe, not in imaginary things, but in the Truths experienced by
Him through God.

154
 To be an Orthodox, unquestioning believer in any Spiritual doctrine, without the
scrutiny of experimentation, makes one ossified with dogmatism. Belief should not
be wasted on false doctrines, but should be exercised only on the Truth poured out
to man through the authority of Saints.
Jesus did not ask the people to believe anything, or any false doctrines, as false
prophets do, but He asked His people to keep faith only in Divine Revelations, with
the assurance that if the people kept on unceasingly believing in, and hence
concentrating upon, the Gospel, they would surely and ultimately come to
experience the truths revealed in it.

155
 1
The Father, Son and Holy Ghost

Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what
he seeth the Father do. (John 5:19)

In this sentence we must clearly understand the meaning of the words “Father
and Son” and the two words “he seeth.” The definition of a “Son” was given by
Jesus when He said in St. John’s Gospel, “All those that receive Him, to them He
gave the power to be the Sons of God.” A piece of charcoal and a diamond lying side
by side under the sun reflect it differently. The diamond receives the light of the sun
and reflects it brilliantly, whereas the charcoal shuts out the light of the sun by its
darkness and does not reflect it.
Likewise, the omnipresent consciousness of God shines equally in the life of a
spiritual Master and in the life of a materially-minded man. The spiritual Master by
the transparency of his consciousness, and purity of his living, reflects the
omnipresent consciousness of God, whereas the materially-minded man by the
opaque darkness of his material consciousness does not receive the impartial light
of God.
There are spiritual-diamond mentalities and there are ignorance-dark
mentalities. The Master mind who receives God through his inner transparency of
developed intuition is called a Son and the individual who keeps himself ignorant
and shuts God out is a prodigal son. There is no essential difference between a
spiritual son and a prodigal son, for as charcoal by high pressure can be converted
into a diamond reflecting the rays of the sun, so a prodigal son with a charcoal
mentality can by spiritual development convert himself into a diamond mentality
reflecting the omnipresent consciousness of God. Therefore, all prodigal sons who
became real sons of God by inner purification are called Sons of God.

Omnipresent Father

Jesus spoke of such sons who could see by their intuitional eye (“he seeth” what
the Omnipresent Father or Spirit is working in all creation). The word “Father”
signifies the Omnipresent Spirit who to ordinary consciousness seems to be like a
human father with a human form. Jesus in his body appeared to other human
beings of his time as seeing through his physical eyes, but the real inner Jesus could
see everything with his spiritual eye of intuition. Even as omnipresent Jesus
appeared in a human body, so also God can appear in a human body materialized
out of the ether even as He appeared to Jesus on the mountain top. At that time
Jesus with the human eyes could not watch the materializing form of the Father

156
with His hands working in all creation. It is the inner spirit with countless eyes in
Jesus the Son which saw or intuitively perceived the Omnipresent Father secretly
working, staying in the heart of atoms, of electrons and protons contained in
everything materially created. The Cosmic Consciousness of the Father only works
as the reflecting son in all vibratory creation. Beyond all creation, God the Father is
inactive and is only indirectly active in reflecting His intelligence as the Christ
Intelligence in all creation. No physical eyes can see the Omnipresent, Invisible
Father and know of His secret work in all creation.

For what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise. (John
5:19)

Any Son of God with a human body internally feels himself tuned with the
Universal Christ Intelligence present in all vibratory creation. Every Master, true
Son, knows that the Christ Intelligence present in all vibratory creation is nothing
but the reflection of God the Father’s Intelligence present beyond vibratory
creation. The sun reflected in a crystal ball is divided into two, the sun beyond the
crystal ball and the sun in the crystal ball.
The sun in the crystal ball though limited is the same as the sun shining beyond
the crystal ball. Likewise, God the Father’s Cosmic Consciousness shining beyond
the crystal ball of cosmic vibratory creation though limited is the same as the sun of
Christ Consciousness shining within the crystal ball of cosmic vibratory creation.
Therefore, Jesus says that He, as one of the Sons of God, felt His Presence in all
creation, believing the reflection of the cosmic Father beyond creation could only do
as His Father’s Consciousness actuated Him to perform.

Respected Differences

For the Father loveth the Son and sheweth him all things that himself
doeth: and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may marvel.
(John 5:20)

God the Father differentiated Himself into the Holy Ghost or Cosmic Vibratory
Creation or the Virgin Mary. In the womb of the Holy Ghost or Cosmic Vibratory
Creation was born the Christ Intelligence of God the Father. Since God the Father
differentiated Himself into God the Father beyond creation and God the Son in all
creation, He respected all the differences that He created. So, God the Father
beyond creation being ever-new Bliss and Love was reflecting the same ever-new
Bliss and Love in the Son or Christ Intelligence present in all vibratory creation.
This is what is meant by the “Father loveth the Son.” The Father showing all things
to the Son denotes that God the Father’s Intelligence beyond creation has all Its
revealing qualities in the reflecting Christ Intelligence in all creation. Hence as
Omnipresent God knows everything, so also the Sons who can feel the

157
Omnipresence of God likewise know everything.
Revelation of greater works to the Son signifies that to all Masters, including
Jesus, as they more and more advance towards God, that is, more and more know
about the endless manifestations of God’s power in eternally progressive creation,
there will always be greater works revealed throughout eternity more wonderful
than all the works revealed at one time. Greater works signifies that the progress of
creation in God is endlessly new, for God is eternal and eternally new in his
expression.

For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the
Son quickeneth whom he will. (John 5:21)

As the Father has the power to make a dead body alive by charging life force in
it, so a master, if he is commanded by God, can make a dead body alive.
Metaphysically speaking, real death means not only death of the physical body of
sixteen elements, but also the disintegration of the two other bodies in which the
soul is encased–the astral body of nineteen elements, and the casual body of thirty-
five elemental ideas. Only these three bodies can be dead, that is, the soul can rise
above the tentacles and attachment of these three bodies, providing it is raised in all
space by being united to the consciousness of the Omnipresent Father.

“Quickening”

Those who by meditation techniques and help of God escaped from being held
in the prison of the three bodies–such souls with their three bodies metaphysically
dead, are quickened–that is, they are hastened out from the limitations of three
bodies to the perception of the infinite kingdom of life. As God can help to resurrect
souls from being buried within the delusive sepulchre of the three bodies, so also,
Sons and Masters or real Guru-Preceptors who are one with the Father can raise any
truly devoted disciple from the imprisonment of the three bodies to the
omnipresent Spirit. A true Guru can help the truly meditating disciple to take his
consciousness and life from the feel of the limited body out into the omnipresent
space to feel all life in all space. By spiritual technique when a soul is quickly
transferred from the body to feel the universe, is the meaning of the “SON
QUICKENETH” or the “FATHER QUICKENETH.”

For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the
Son: That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He
that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.
(John 5:22)

The transcendental Cosmic Father lying beyond all creation was reflected
himself as the Christ Intelligence in all creation. It is the Christ Intelligence in

158
Vibratory Creation which is directly responsible for the creation of man. Therefore,
it is Christ Intelligence which has given to each man his power of free choice to do
good or evil. Hence, all men living in vibratory creation are directly responsible to
the Christ Intelligence in all creation.

Judgment

“THE SON JUDGETH ALL MEN” does not mean that the Christ Intelligence
punishes or rewards each man, but that each man being made in the image of
Christ and God, must suffer by his own action when he misuses his free choice.
Man being made in the image of Christ should naturally live the life of Christ but
when he resists and acts against the Christ Conscience in him, then he puts himself
in disharmony with the ever-flowing judgment or wisdom or harmony or love or
peace of Christ. When a river wants to flow and make a land fertile, if an
embankment is put over the land, the river indirectly passes judgment of
punishment by denying water. So also, when the soul puts up a wall of ignorance
and non-receptivity and matter-identified living, he finds that the divine waters of
Christ wisdom have passed judgment not to flow in his life.
In the study of the Scriptures, great care should be taken in not ascribing to
Christ, who suffered on the cross, saying: “Father forgive them for they know not
what they do,” and to God or God-like souls, any sin of revengeful thought or
action. All sensible men desirous of knowing the Father must know that the Father
remains hidden in all space and is manifesting through His true Sons who are born
on earth and receive and reflect His wisdom. Those who mentally respect the Father
but cannot hear His voice, should respect and honor true Sons of God, or Guru-
Preceptors, whose voices are audible and through whose voices God speaks to
truth-seeking devotees. It is so easy for devotees to not only hear the voice of God
but to receive definite guidance through God-known Guru-Preceptors. Ignorant
people do not receive God by purifying their minds, therefore they do not know that
God exists. It is Christ and Christ-like souls who manifest God, and therefore
ignorant people who do not honor or offer respectful attention to Sons of God or
Guru-Preceptors cannot offer respectful attention to the Father who is responsible
for the manifestation of true Sons on earth.

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on
him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into
condemnation; but is passed from death unto life. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of
the Son of God: and they that hear shall live. For as the Father hath life in
himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself; and hath given
him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. (John
5:24-27)

159
 Interpretation

“Verily, verily, through the certitude which I feel through my intuition, I say you
and all mankind, the devotees who listen to the Cosmic Vibration, the Word or
comforting Holy Ghost and my guided wisdom felt in it, believe and know that my
wisdom comes from God the Father.”
People wonder why there are so many so-called Christians who believe in Jesus
and God who sent him, but never actually know or feel in their consciousness what
everlasting life is or that they are free from condemnation or working out of the veil
effects of all actions of past lives. Only souls who can feel Christ in all creation by
constant meditation and spiritual ecstasy are real Christians. They are the ones who
know Christ as manifested as the Cosmic Vibration. They know and believe in
Christ Intelligence and the Father who reflected that Christ Intelligence in all
creation. That is why it is emphasized “HE THAT HEARETH MY WORD;” that is,
he who feels Christ wisdom intuitively flowing into him can only believe in Christ
or Him that sent him and those that know and believe Christ and God, they are one
with the everlasting life emanating from them.
Such souls who are one with Cosmic Vibration and the Christ Intelligence in it
and God’s Intelligence beyond creation are free from condemnation; that is, from
the law of action and its inscrutable judgment which governs our lives. In passing
from death into life, a man has to practice the technique of listening to the Cosmic
Vibration and feeling Christ Consciousness. When he is consciously able to do that,
he raises the three bodies as spoken of above and is metaphysically dead to pass on
from the confinement of the three bodies to the perception of perpetual freedom of
Spirit.

The Promise

Ordinary persons who do not know anything of the Cosmic Vibration or

comforting Holy Ghost, which Jesus promised to send and which people can feel by
practicing methods of Self realization as taught in the Original Praecepta Lessons,
actually do not live; that is, consciously feel and live after death. But verily, verily, I
say unto you, all devotees, the time is coming in future (as revealed to great saints
according to this prediction of Christ) and the time has arrived now when advanced
disciples who are really dead; that is, who by the Guru-Preceptor’s help and by
meditation are able to lift their souls from perceiving sensations of the physical
body, power and energy of the astral body and last, thought confinement of the
causal body, shall hear the Cosmic Sound of Holy Vibration or Holy Ghost and feel
their wisdom as emanating from the Son of God, or Christ Consciousness which is
reflected in all creation and is the reflection of God the Father beyond all creation.
And those advanced devotees who commune with the all-comforting Holy Ghost or
Holy Vibration (as taught in Lahiri Mahasaya’s technique and as told by Christ to
his advanced disciples before) shall not experience oblivion of death as experienced

160
by ordinary dead people, but shall live forever; that is, feel their omnipresent life in
all creation.
Apparently an ordinary soul lives only once in a life time because he cannot
remember his identity during the process of transition from one life to another.
Neither can he remember his identity when his soul passes through many
incarnations, therefore an ordinary person is spoken of as living only once even
though his soul is immortal. But a fairly advanced master passing through a few last
incarnations required to finish up his latent desires can in his life preserve the
identity of his soul. Such souls live because gradually they learn to live forever in
God without their consciousness being interrupted by death. Ordinary souls live
many times and die many times without knowing it, therefore in that sense, they
don’t live forever.

Cosmic Energy

As the Father has eternal energy or Cosmic Life in Himself so He has given the
Christ Intelligence in all vibrating creation to possess Cosmic energy by the
condensation of which worlds are created, and He has given the Son or Christ
intelligence to execute judgment and create anything in the universe. And this Son
or Christ Intelligence can be manifest also in the form of a man or a human body as
it was in Christ and Sons of God who can receive God Consciousness through the
transparency of their consciousness.
When Jesus spoke of his physical body, he referred to it as the Son of man; that
his body was the son of another man (which sprang from Joseph or which was
spoken of as related to Joseph, immaculate or ordinary way as the case may be).
Whenever Jesus spoke of the crucifixion of the physical body, he said it was “the
Son of man” which should be delivered unto the gentiles and crucified. He spoke of
the SON OF MAN or his body as different from himself who was THE SON OF
GOD, the emancipated reflection of God. Jesus never taught that the omnipresent
Son of God could be crucified.

“Whatever is made of gold retains forever the nature of gold. So, too, all that is
born of Brahman [*Brahman–Supreme Spirit.] is of the nature of Brahman.”–
Shankara.

161
 2
The Spirit of the Law
and the Letter of the Law

At that time Jesus went on the sabbath day through the corn; and his
disciples were an hungered, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat.
But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do
that which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath day.
But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was an
hungered, and they that were with him: How he entered into the house of
God, and did eat the showbread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither
for them which were with him, but only for the priests?
Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath days the priests in
the temple profane the sabbath, and are blameless? But I say unto you. That
in this place is one greater than the temple. But if ye had known what this
meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned
the guiltless. (Matthew 12:1-7)

Jesus was a believer in the Scriptures as written by the great prophets who
appreciated Him. Men of realization who have the common knowledge of the same
truth do not contradict one another. Because they express the same wisdom in
various manners of thought, their disciples of limited understanding create
differences and establish different cults with varying beliefs. Great Masters have no
differences among themselves, but their disciples with limited minds see differences
between one teaching and another. But when these disciples overcome their
limitations by meditation and attain self-realization, they find all limitations
vanished. In answer to the criticism of the Pharisees who claimed that His disciples
were desecrating the sabbath day, Jesus answered in the above manner, quoting the
Scriptures to support the actions of His disciples and explaining that it is the spirit
of the laws laid down in the Holy Books which must be followed. Literal following
of the laws would lead to delusion. For example, to perform distracting material
work on the sabbath day may be sinful, as the sabbath day was intended for the
busy worldly people who would thus take one day out of each seven days to
meditate upon God. But to Jesus and His disciples, to whom every day was a
sabbath, a day of God-contact, it was all right to perform any legitimate action like
appeasing hunger or healing.
Besides, on the sabbath day no one can stop the functions of the body or control
its involuntary movements or stop the racing of inner thoughts, all of which involve
activity. If one outwardly remains quiet on the sabbath but inwardly thinks of

162
worldly affairs, he may be superficially observing the sabbath day but spiritually he
is profaning it. The disciples of Jesus were really observing the sabbath, for their
minds were on God and Christ, even though their bodies were hungry, for casually
they ate a few ears of corn as a matter of necessity. That is why Jesus speaks of
David who lived in God, and who, when he was in need and hungry, went into the
house of God and ate the sacred showbread and gave it also to them that were with
him. This was unlawful for David to do, for only the priests had that right.
Then Jesus speaks of Himself and the Spirit within Him which was greater than
David or the priests who could, according to scriptural law, have special privileges
on the sabbath. The consciousness of Jesus was one with God and as such was
greater than the vibration of the temple where David ate the showbread. Jesus could
feel this, being conscious of all present, past or future. That is why Jesus makes the
plea that if ordinary spiritual people like the priests, and spiritual David, could go
blameless when they broke the sabbath laws, how much more Jesus or his disciples
who were one with God, could disregard outward law if they saw fit.
Then Jesus says to the Pharisees: “If you had known that my Spirit within the
body temple is greater than the atmosphere of the ancient temple, then I will have
divine compassion and sympathy with your understanding and I will not have to
sacrifice wisdom by silence, on the altar of your ignorance. If you had known of the
Spirit within Me and Its wisdom which guides all my actions and the actions of
those that are with me, you would not have literally interpreted the Scriptures and
the laws of the sabbath and condemned my guiltless disciples who stand faultless
before the real scriptural laws and eyes of God.”

And he said unto them, THE SABBATH WAS MADE FOR MAN, AND
NOT MAN FOR THE SABBATH: THEREFORE THE SON OF MAN IS LORD
ALSO OF THE SABBATH. (Mark 2:27-28)

The spiritual law of weekly divine communion of the sabbath is a law of spiritual
conduct created for the advantage and spiritual upliftment of man, but living man
was not created to blindly observe, without rhyme or reason, the sabbath day.
Physical, hygienic, social, mental and spiritual disciplinary rules at different times of
civilization and the evolution of man, were temporarily or permanently created to
suit the development of man. The rules have to be modified and in spirit have to be
differently followed, according to the changing needs of man in different states of
civilization in the world progress.

Rules Are Variable

A rule consists of a system of actions initiated to produce certain physical or

mental results. These rules are conditioned by time and the state of man. Hence
they are variable in accordance with man’s environmental changes. For example, it
has been shown above that the sabbath was for worldly people to give them one day

163
of freedom from business which would enable them to commune with God. But if
the businessman remained outwardly inactive and inwardly active with business
thoughts, he was outwardly following the sabbath but inwardly nullifying the
purpose for which the sabbath law created. A spiritual man who meditates seven
days a week and fasts several days may be hungry on the sabbath day, so it would
not be a sin for him then to eat a little food while he was conscious of God during
even his eating. This spiritual man apparently breaks the law of the sabbath but in
spirit he does not. That is why Jesus says that all sabbath days were made for the
advantages of man and that man under difficulty was not to blindly follow the letter
of the sabbath law.
Thus it was illustrated how an unenlightened following of the sabbath may lead
to great disadvantages. The ordinary dogmatic or hypocritical priest of ancient times
might be so fanatical about following the sabbath day that he would not run out of
his home and ride on a horse to bring a doctor for his dying brother, servant, or a
guest. To follow the sabbath law by ignoring urgent needs as illustrated above is
hypocrisy and defeats the purpose for which the sabbath day was set aside, for to
ignore giving aid to a helpless man is a sin which disturbs communion with God by
disregarding the dictates of conscience.

Spirit of Service

One can take rest on Sunday and commune with God, occasionally breaking the
vow of inactivity whenever it is necessary to offer help to those in need. This would
not contradict the spirit of observing the sabbath day. That is why Jesus says that all
rules of conduct should not be blindly followed but should be modified with strict
reason and not license whenever it was necessary to do so. That is why Jesus says if
ordinary men can, without transgression, modify rules of conduct on the sabbath,
therefore the Son of man (His Spirit within his body) was also master of the
sabbath day and could modify it as He pleased.
Here Jesus speaks of Himself as the Son of man because He refers to His body
which has to observe certain physical laws in order to observe the sabbath.

Purpose of Sabbath

And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he entered into the
synagogue and taught: and there was a man whose right hand was withered.
And the scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the
sabbath day; that they might find an accusation against him. But he knew
their thoughts, and said to the man which had the withered hand, Rise up,
and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth. (Luke 6:6-8)

On this occasion, Jesus, knowing the Pharisees’ thoughts, that they wanted to
trap Him, said to the afflicted man, “Rise up and stand forth in the midst of the

164
throng in full view so that they could behold the glory of God of healing on the
sabbath day.”
And when the man stood up Jesus addressed the throng:

I will ask you one thing; Is it lawful on the sabbath days to do good, or to
do evil? To save life, or to destroy it? (Luke 6:9)

What Jesus meant was that to observe the sabbath day was to do good actions
and to have spiritual communion. Hence, how could it be sinful to do good? The
Pharisees wanted to imply that all actions including good actions were outlawed on
the sabbath. Therefore Jesus wanted to show them that since observing the sabbath
day was a good action, it was contradictory to outlaw good actions on sabbath days.
It was worldly and evil actions that were to be outlawed, especially on sabbath days,
so that the sabbath might be a model day after which all other days or life could be
patterned.
More than emphasizing no actions on the sabbath day, negatively, it should be
emphasized, positively, that sabbath days should be days of inner communion with
God, no matter what one was doing outside, so that other days, though filled with
business life, could be inwardly converted into sabbath days by feeling God during
all activity.

“Lawful To Do Well”

Jesus, by His question, definitely pointed out that good actions could not be
excluded on the sabbath. The Pharisees could not answer Him and remained quiet
and then Jesus said unto them again,

What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it
fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out?
How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do
well on the sabbath day. (Matthew 12:11-12)

Jesus says: “Which of you, in this throng, will not lift a sheep fallen into a pit on
the sabbath day? Will you not hold it and lift it out of the pit? Then, if it is all right
in your material consciousness to lift a sheep, how much more is it necessary to lift
a precious man, made in the image of God, from the pit of trouble? Then, it is
absolutely evident that the sabbath was made to create spiritual consciousness and
it is lawful to do any activity that increases that consciousness.”

And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved
for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine
hand. (Mark 3:5)

165
 And Jesus looked on them with spiritual indignation because of the hard-
heartedness of the Pharisees who refused to feel for goodness. Then He said to the
man with the defective hand, “STRETCH FORTH THINE HAND.”

Effort of Will Necessary

Jesus meant, “Make an effort of your will to stretch forth your hand and send the
all-healing energy there. If you do so and are in tune with Me, My divine will,
controlling the cosmic energy of the universe, also present in your will and your
bodily energy, will heal your hand.” The person healed had to do something to
prepare his mental soil so that the seed of divine healing power coming from Jesus
could sprout into the plant of healing.

And he stretched it out and his hand was restored whole as the other. And
the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians
against him, how they might destroy him. But when Jesus knew it, he
withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea: and a great multitude from
Galilee followed him, and from Judea, and from Jerusalem, and from Idumea,
and from beyond Jordan; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude,
when they had heard what great things he did, came unto him. And he spake
to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him because of the
multitude, lest they should throng him. For he had healed many; insomuch
that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues. (Mark
3:5-10)

Spiritual Humility

Jesus, with His spiritual humbleness, not trying to resist material forces by
spiritual miracles, withdrew with His disciples to the sea. A great multitude came
to Him. Jesus told His disciples to have a ship where He could retire and avoid the
throng. He had done his duty in healing many and He wanted to do His duty to God
in solitude.
Many infected with plagues pressed upon Him to touch Him and became healed.
Jesus, even though He was serving mankind, knew He was doing so with the power
of God and that in the course of doing His duty to mankind he should not forget
His duty to commune with God in solitude, without Whose power He could not do
any healing and from Whom Jesus derived all His strength, love and inspiration.

166
 3
What Jesus Meant by Resurrection

Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the
graves shall hear his voice, and shall come forth; they that have done good,
unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the
resurrection of damnation. I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I
judge: and my judgment is just: because I seek not mine own will, but the will
of the Father which hath sent me. (John 5:28-30)

“For the time is coming,” that is, in all future times it is the law that all those
that are physically dead shall hear the sound of Cosmic Vibration and shall forsake
the unconscious state of subconscious sleep which invades every soul after death,
including all who are good and all who have done evil. Those who have done good,
through their stored up effects of good actions, would be resurrected or
reincarnated into spiritual earth life. Those who have stored up evil in their past
lives with their astral bodies, would be led by the Cosmic Vibration to reincarnate
in physical bodies with evil tendencies and brains, in evil families.

Trumpet of Gabriel

The Cosmic Vibration is the trumpet of Gabriel which lifts the astral and casual
body of encased souls with good and bad Karma slumbering beneath the graves of
after-death unconsciousness. Due to the after-death unconsciousness which invades
all souls whether with good or bad karma, this Holy Ghost, or Gabriel’s trumpet of
intelligent Cosmic Vibration, floats the various astrally encased souls to the
respective shores of good and evil environments in earth life.
This Cosmic Vibration serves like dancing waves in the sea of ether to lead good
souls to enter the luminous life-signals found by the combination of spermatozoon
and ovum cells during the positive and negative connection between good parents.

Attracting a Bodily Home

When good parents unite in physical union they form a light at the base of the
spine resulting from the positive and negative currents of the spine and sex organs.
This light acts as a signal for the portal through which a good astral-encased soul
can be led to be physically conceived in a combining spermatozoon and ovum cell.
When the soul enters, the embryo is formed and gradually the body is ready to be
born. Souls with bad karma have to enter into the body of evil mothers. When evil
parents come into physical union, they form a dim dark light at the base of the

167
spine, signaling the entry of a soul with evil karma.
That is why Jesus says with his universal Christ consciousness: “I CAN OF MY
OWN SELF DO NOTHING.” That is, God, or Jesus as the Christ Intelligence, is not
a divine autocrat who passes judgment on the actions of people. The Christ
Intelligence in all matter never punishes anybody; instead, according to the
vibrations of good or evil present in souls, the cosmic law in divine intelligence
automatically pronounces a judgment good or evil as the case may be. This cosmic
law and its judgment are based on the law of cause and effect which governs our life
and is just.

Law of Harmony

As one hits his knuckles on a stone, his knuckles automatically get hurt without
the stone’s will to hurt them; likewise the divine law of harmony gives birth to just
conditions for all souls. When any soul acts against this law, he hurts himself. For
example, the human flesh in the hand is sensitive–if it is dipped in cool water it
produces a soothing effect. If it is dipped in fire, it burns. In such cases, the fire
does not willingly burn an individual nor does the cool water produce, from choice,
coolness in anyone’s hand. The one who touches the fire is responsible for getting
the burn. The one who dips his hand in water is responsible for feeling the cold on
his hand.

Like Attracts Like

Like attracts like. Souls with evil karma are born evil families, souls with good
karma are born in good families. Evil families and good families attract souls with
evil and good tendencies, according to the magnetism of their inner likings. That is,
evil families like to get souls with bad karma. Good families like to get good souls.
So, also, the evil ones like to get evil families and good souls like to get good
families. The cosmic law and cosmic energy are only guides to help both good and
bad to their respective destinations.
Jesus meant: “I, the Christ Consciousness present in all creation and all souls,
seek not to materialize my wishes on earth, but to obey the just cosmic law of
creation as guided by the will and wisdom of the cosmic consciousness, the Father
who is present beyond creation as the Transcendental Absolute, and in creation as
myself, the Christ Intelligence.”
Literal interpretation of the words used in the Scriptures has caused great havoc
in the various interpretations of the Bible by intellectual writers who had little or no
direct intuitional perception of truth. The word “graves” used by Jesus does not
mean that only those souls that are buried in the graves will be resurrected. Many
bodies are not buried but are cremated and blown away into the sky.
The word “grave” gave writers the thought that souls were waiting in the
ground, ready to be resurrected when Gabriel blows his trumpet. It appears that for

168
twenty centuries Gabriel has not sounded his trumpet, because the skeletons of
millions can be found still their graves. And what a crime for Gabriel to keep the
good and bad waiting for centuries without discrimination. And suppose if Gabriel
sounds his trumpet today, those wicked ones who were buried yesterday would be
resurrected after a day’s waiting, while souls dead twenty centuries ago would be
resurrected after twenty centuries. This popular idea of resurrection is baseless,
revolting, injurious, and unreasonable. Jesus became resurrected or reincarnated in
a death-destroyed remodeled body in three days.

Meaning of “Graves”

“Graves” signifies the after-death state of mental stupor or unconscious sleep

which most souls have to undergo. Almost all souls except the advanced ones are
buried beneath the graves of subconscious sleep. The wakeful consciousness of man
is buried in the sepulchre of unconscious sleep. During sleep, he is not conscious of
the body and the state of sleep which entomb the wakeful soul of man. In sleep the
astral body and the causal body retire from the muscles and sleep in the cavities of
internal organs and the spine and subconscious mind.
In wakefulness, the life force vibrates outward with many sounds and resurrects
the sleeping astral body and mind of man into the state of wakefulness. Likewise,
the after-death state of unconsciousness is spoken of as graves which entomb all
souls of good or bad karma within their astral and causal bodies. The time of this
death sleep is different for various people according to their individual
characteristics, even as people of various habits sleep for long or short periods.
Just as the vibrating life force resurrects the wakeful consciousness of man into
the wakeful state, so the voice of Cosmic Vibrating Energy lifts souls of good or bad
karma, with their astral and causal bodies, from beneath the tomb of after-death
state into the spiritual environment of earth or heaven, or good or bad environment
of earthly life.

All Vibrations Have Sound

The word “voice” is very confusing as it suggests a human being, but all
vibrations have their distinctive voices or sounds. The Cosmic Energy, or Vibration,
also has a voice of Cosmic Sound which is called Amen by Christians or Om by
Hindus. This Amen is the faithful witness in the beginning of creation–that is, all
vibrating creation, is accompanied by the Cosmic Sound of Amen or Om or the
Word or Holy Ghost, which is the first vibrating manifestation of God.

Meaning of “Voice”

God is the Word or Om or Holy Ghost or Cosmic Vibration or Cosmic Energy.

God is Cosmic Sound resulting from the Cosmic Energy and Cosmic Vibration.

169
God’s first manifestation is the Word or Intelligent Cosmic Vibrating Sound.
Throughout the Bible wherever the word “VOICE” or “GOD SAID” is used, it
signifies that God did not speak through a throat but that, whenever God wills to
create something definite, His will stirs up and energizes the Cosmic Energy which
produces various sounds. Hence, “God said” means God vibrating, and His Voice
signifies His Intelligent Cosmic Vibration and Energy.

Body Forgotten in Sleep

Resurrection of life indicates reincarnation or rising again of souls from beneath

the graves of the after-death unconscious state. A soul during sleep is not conscious
of its physical body. Likewise, a soul after death is not conscious of its astral and
causal bodies sleeping the unconscious sleep of death. How could souls who are
sleeping in the after-death state keep vigil over their disintegrating skeletons buried
in the graves?
In sleep the first thing that is forgotten is the body. In death likewise, the first
thing that is forgotten is the physical body. In sleep though the physical body is
forgotten still there is a link between it and the soul, so in wakefulness the soul
becomes conscious of the same forgotten body again. In death the soul’s connection
with the physical body is permanently severed. In the case of Jesus Christ, it was
exceptional because even though in death his soul was separated from his physical
body, by an act will with Cosmic Energy, he rebuilt his dilapidated body and housed
his soul there again. In this case, the soul of Jesus Christ resurrected in the same
body. The soul of Elias was resurrected or reincarnated in the body of John the
Baptist.
However, as a soul after the unconsciousness of sleep wakes up in the physical
body with the help of the withdrawn life force going out from the spine, heart, into
the sensory motor nerves, so also, souls sleeping in the after-death state are waked
by the Intelligent vibrating Cosmic Energy (His Voice) and are led to enter into
newly built protoplasmic-homes of sperm and ovum cells which change into the
embryo.

Sleep and Death

The difference between waking after sleep and waking after death is this–that in
sleep a soul awakens from the subconscious state to the consciousness of the same
physical body forgotten in the state of sleep. After the sleep of death is finished, a
soul awakens not in the same body but in a different body. Resurrection of good and
evil depends on the amount of good and evil performed by the use of the free will of
man and is based on the scientific law of cause and effect.
A few evil actions cannot condemn a soul made in the image of God to be
perpetually condemned into suffering. A few good actions could not qualify a soul
to enjoy everlasting immortality. The amount of good and evil in souls brings them

170
nearer to God or sends them father away from God. Various grades of good souls
are born on earth but when one attains the final good, or God, he has not
necessarily to come back on earth unless he chooses to do so of his own free will.

A Finite Cause

But if a soul, being made in the image of God, however much sin he acquired,
and even though he may be the greatest of all sinners, and even though he had been
sinning for many incarnations, he cannot be damned or judged to be guilty of sin
forever. A finite cause cannot have an infinite effect.
A soul being made in the image of God is potentially and eternally good, but due
to the misuse of his freewill, he might imagine himself to be evil, as a king’s son
under the influence of liquor may think himself to be poor, but as soon as he
recovers from his state of intoxication, he forgets his poverty consciousness. So,
also, a soul not made with sin, whenever he wakes up in God, remembers his real
nature to be eternally good.
Besides, God and Christ do not judge. We, being made in their images, are
inherently law-bound to be happy when we are harmonious with God and Christ
Consciousness. And when we are differently acting against the harmony of God, we
suffer, due to our own actions.

Man Punishes Himself

That is why Jesus clearly says, “I of mine own self do nothing. As I hear I judge.”
That is, the Christ Intelligence acts according to the vibrations of the cosmic law of
God which governs our lives. A soul by wrong living can create a physical and
mental hell, causing more suffering than he would undergo even in the after-death
hell of fire as created by the vengeful imagination of man. And a soul by good living
can create within himself a place sweeter than heaven.
Man under the influence of delusion ascribes to the all-loving God who is
equally the father of all, a revengeful, vindictive spirit which creates hells and
purgatories. God in His Infinite Love is calling the soul continuously to come back
to His eternal kingdom of Bliss. But souls, when they misuse God-given
independence, wander away from God and wallow in the mire of suffering,
punishing themselves by the effects of their own errors.
The idea of an eternal heaven is true, for we are made in the image of God, and
at the end of the trail of reincarnations actuated by our wandering material desires,
we will find the heavenly blissful Father waiting to receive His prodigal children and
to entertain them with the fatted calf of everlasting, ever-new Joy. But the idea of
eternal damnation for eternally blessed souls made in the image of God is untenable
and should be exploded and banished from the superstitious minds of men.

If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. There is another that

171
beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of
me is true. (John 5:31-32)

Jesus meant: “It is not right or true or proper if I give testimony about my own
being. There is another, the transcendental Cosmic Consciousness beyond creation
(God the Father) whose reflected Christ Consciousness in all matter bears witness
of my being; that is, declares my wisdom as derived from Him, and I, Christ
Consciousness, intuitively know that the testimony of God the Father of me or
whatever God declares through my voice and teachings about me and my
characteristics and about my being the Savior of all beings is true.”

Jesus and John

Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth. But I receive not
testimony from man: but these things I say, that ye might be saved. He was a
burning and a shining light: and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his
light. (John 5:33-35)

Jesus meant: “Ye believed in John and he bore witness and declared the truth
which he witnessed within himself. You received the truth of God indirectly
through the testimony of John’s human consciousness. But I, Jesus Christ, whose
consciousness is one with the intelligence in all creation, do not speak through the
borrowed knowledge of another man, but these truths which I declare and which
will save you from suffering entailed through physical consciousness, I receive
through God the Father. John was burning with divine love and shining with the
love of God’s wisdom, and you are all willing for a little while to rejoice, watching
the glory of God, but without sincerely following him.”

But I have greater witness than that of John; for the works which the
Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of me,
that the Father hath sent me. And the Father himself, which hath sent me,
hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor
seen his shape. And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath
sent, him ye believe not. (John 5:36-38)

Jesus meant: “But, I, Christ Consciousness, in my universal perception, witness

and behold greater wisdom than that of John. John might have inspired you a little
bit in God, but my work of resurrecting again souls unto God, as manifest in the
lives of the disciples and the miracles which I have to work according to the wishes
of the Father, and all the divine reformations which God has given me to finish
during earth life, bear sufficient testimony that God’s absolute consciousness (and
not partial as in John) has been vibrating in me. As the proof of the pudding is in
the eating, so my various demonstrations of divine power amply prove the fuller

172
and greater manifestation of God in me than in John, and my works, my
consciousness, my teachings are witnessed and sponsored by the Heavenly Father
consciousness.
“O, ye body identified souls, you have never heard the Cosmic Intelligent sound
emanating from the Cosmos and all vibrating creation at any period of your life, nor
have you seen the Cosmic Light emanating from the Cosmic Vibration as spread in
all vibrating creation. For, if any of you had been blessed with such experience, you
would have known God can be seen as a Cosmic Light in all creation and a sound
vibrating in the intelligently guided devotees through their ecstatic communion.
Also, if you know God, you would have understood that He can take any shape of
any saint and appear before your eyes and talk to you.”

The Devotee’s Demand

“Hydrogen-oxygen gas is invisible, but can be converted into a piece of solid ice,
so also, invisible Spirit can condense Himself through a devotee’s demand into any
form. But it should be remembered, though God can appear to the devotee in a
human form or as a great light or cosmic intelligent sound, He cannot be limited by
the boundaries of a body or material vibration, for God is spread eternally where
vibration cannot enter.
“Even as invisible God has become the visible worlds, universes, nature, earth,
man, so God can take any shape He wants. When He is invisible Omnipresence, He
is impersonal. When He is visible in the light of the devotion of a devotee, He is
personal. Therefore, it is foolish to argue whether God is personal or impersonal.
He is both. And because you all believe not in the Christ Intelligence manifest in
my consciousness, that shows that you have not felt the Cosmic Vibration of God
within you. All devotees who have heard the Cosmic Sound know that it is not an
ordinary vibration, but that within it is the intelligence and inspiration of Christ
Consciousness.”

Search the scriptures: for in them you think you have eternal life: and they
which testify of me. And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life. I
receive not honour from men. But I know you, that ye have not the love of
God in you. I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another
shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. How can ye believe, which
receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometh from
God only? (John 5:39-44)

Jesus meant: “Search the words of wise men in the Scriptures in which you
think that eternal life and eternal wisdom are present for even those very Scriptures
spokes of my coming. And yet, you do not come to me in whom you do not have to
think of eternal life, but who is the very embodiment of eternal life in flesh. If you
come to me, your isolated little lives floating away from God will find union with

173
cosmic life. By connecting with eternal life you will find fulfillment of all your
desires and freedom from the wheel of life and death created by your material
desires.
“I am not seeking personal honor from men except that I am asking you to listen
to me that I may deliver unto you the message of Him who sent me. I am not
seeking perishable honor from men, for I have received the permanent recognition
and love of God, but I know that your souls are diverted to the material world,
loving its manifestations, and that has made you forget the ever-entertaining, ever-
freeing love of God within you. Those that by eloquence, exaggeration and
emotional appeal with pseudo-brilliance attract your attention, cast over you their
false glamour. I have come to declare my Cosmic Father, not by emotional appeal,
but by appealing to your intelligent sense.”

How Can You Believe?

“You refuse to receive my all-redeeming wisdom about the Father in your

consciousness. How can you believe that the certificate and assurance of God’s
protection is the highest security which is honored by all creation when you have
learned to crave for the futile, short-lasting, fickle, empty praise of man? The
attention of people towards you is fickle, but God’s loving attention or honor is
lasting and insures every-certain security and guidance. Do not waste time seeking
the fickle praise of man but utilize every moment of your life in doing those works
which will draw the attention and favor of God.”

Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that
accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust. For had ye believed Moses, ye
would have believed me: for he wrote of me. But if you believe not his
writings, how shall ye believe my words? (John 5:45-47)

Jesus meant: “Do not think that because you do not listen to me, I will accuse
you and hold you responsible before the Father.” (Jesus on the cross, instead of
accusing, said: “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do”). Jesus here
revealed his all-loving, all-forgiving nature which not only wanted to draw souls to
God, but to love and lift souls by love from the mire of error.

Unconditional Love

“There is one prophet, Moses, who justly judge your faults according to divine
wisdom before God and you trust in him. Moses had the conditional love of the
Father towards the son. If the son was good, the father loved him and if the son was
bad, the father punished him. Moses treated his disciples with the conditional love
of the Father, but the love I give you is like the unconditional love of the mother
which loves the son no matter whether he is good or bad. And it is strange that

174
when you believe Moses, you do not believe me who has greater love toward you
than Moses had. For Moses wrote about my coming in the Scriptures and if you do
not believe the visible prophetic writings of Moses, how could you believe my
words only?”
Jesus, according to the conduct of a true devotee of God, was trying to persuade
his ignorance-bewildered brethren through reason and manifesting love of God and
humbleness, and not by theological threats and the fear of divine punishment or by
the compulsion of physical miracles. If Almighty God used force to make his
prodigal children come back to Him, they would be mechanical and not soulful
creations.
God gave men free choice so that they could accept Him or cast Him off if they
wanted, hoping perchance man would use his reason to forsake the temporary
pleasures of flesh and choose the everlasting love in His spirit. Jesus, with all
miraculous powers, was pleading with ignorant people and trying to awaken their
wisdom by which they would use their free will to forsake the evils of sense
pleasures and to seek the lasting ever-new bliss by meditating on God.

175
 4
“The Isles Shall Wait For His Law”

And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried,
saying, THOU ART THE SON OF GOD. And he straitly charged them that
they should not make him known. (Mark 3:11-12)

Unclean spirits who possessed the bodies of some men could recognize Jesus as
the son of God because, being in the astral world, they partially knew about the
spirit of Jesus which supremely ruled there. All spirits, whether clean or unclean,
knew that it was Christ and not Satan who had complete power over the inner
world. Even though Satan tried to rule the astral world and earth, spirits knew that
Christ Consciousness in Jesus was the real ruler of the inner world.

What Are Unclean Spirits?

The unclean spirits are those souls that leave their physical bodies in a state of
sin. Murderers, thieves, drunkards and above all, treacherous souls, are considered
unclean souls in the astral world, also those who ruthlessly and foolishly commit
suicide. These souls roam in the astral world, imprisoned in the causal and astral
bodies, finding no rest in the astral world and hating to be reborn on the earth, or,
sometimes, grieving for not being born on the earth again. These souls have to
roam about in the ether until some of the effects of their bad actions or karma are
worn out through the operation of the divine law. These tramp souls are very
unscrupulous, even as they were during earth life. A strong personality fully
occupies his brain and shuts out the invasion of such tramp souls who are
everywhere in the ether looking for a free ride, the occupation of a weak-brained
individual’s body. The weak individual keeps his brain and mind empty and passive,
indirectly inviting and enabling tramp souls to enter his thought-unoccupied mind.
When the exorcised spirits consciously recognized Jesus, he commanded them
not to thus directly declare him as the Son of God. Since all things of the astral
world are hidden according to the will of God, Jesus did not want himself to be
revealed except in the natural human way.

“Behold My Servant”

That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying,
BEHOLD MY SERVANT, WHOM I HAVE CHOSEN; MY BELOYED, IN
WHOM MY SOUL IS WELL PLEASED: I WILL PUT MY SPIRIT UPON HIM,
AND HE SHALL SHEW JUDGMENT TO THE GENTILES, HE SHALL NOT

176
STRIVE, NOR CRY; NEITHER SHALL ANY MAN HEAR HIS VOICE IN THE
STREETS. A BRUISED REED SHALL HE NOT BREAK, AND SMOKING
FLAX SHALL HE NOT QUENCH, TILL HE SEND FORTH JUDGMENT
UNTO VICTORY. AND IN HIS NAME SHALL THE GENTILES TRUST.
(Matthew 12:17-21)

Matthew is referring here to the ancient prophecy of Esaias (Isaiah 42:1-4)

about the future conditions surrounding the appearance of Jesus on earth.

Highly Developed Souls

When souls struggle and become highly developed and almost free, God can
send them on earth from time to time to relieve the misery of His ignorance-
stricken children by trying to show them a way of salvation through the exemplary
lives of the true sons of God who have attained salvation by self-effort. God said,
“Esaias, behold my child, Jesus, who has developed himself to please Me and
become My beloved. Hence I have chosen him, sometime in the future, to act as the
servant of a great message which will redeem many souls on earth.” God also
promised that He would put His will and blessings and wisdom into the harmony-
tuned soul of Jesus, that he might show divine judgment and wisdom and the art of
super-living to the Gentiles.
God signified to Esaias further that Jesus, in his coming Christ-consciousness
incarnation, having already spiritually developed, and being reinforced with the will
and wisdom of God, would not have to strive to be spiritual nor cry for wisdom, and
that no ordinary human being, walking on the streets of matter, would be able to
hear the “voice” or cosmic vibrating Spirit of God encased in the body of Jesus.
Further, God signified that Jesus, the Son of God, would not be at all inwardly
affected, though his Spirit was encased in the fragile reed of the body which might
be bruised or crucified; that his Spirit, burning with wisdom like smoking flax,
would not be quenched or suppressed by the persecution of the flesh in crucifixion;
that he would only give up the body when he had sent forth or expressed his
judgment or wisdom in complete spiritual victory; that Jesus would return to earth
after death, declaring the victory of Spirit over matter, and that he would only go
away from the earth after declaring to the world that he, even during crucifixion of
his body, could retain the magnanimity and the spiritual qualities of the soul
untouched by the tortures of flesh and the hatred of man.

Guru of the World

The sentence, A BRUISED REED SHALL HE NOT BREAK, AND SMOKING

FLAX SHALL HE NOT QUENCH, TILL HE SEND FORTH JUDGMENT UNTO
VICTORY, clearly declares that the body of Jesus, even though persecuted from all
sides, would remain until the message of God was given, and by physical crucifixion

177
the power of Spirit and goodness were to be declared as lords over the tortures of
flesh and the hatred of men. God declared through Esaias that the Gentiles or entire
world outside of Israel would accept Jesus as its Guru or spiritual guide, intuitively
realizing the Spirit of Jesus Christ.
That this is the correct interpretation is shown by the further words of the
prophet (Isaiah 42:4): HE SHALL NOT FAIL NOR BE DISCOURAGED, TILL HE
HAVE SET JUDGMENT IN THE EARTH: AND THE ISLES SHALL WAIT FOR HIS
LAW.
The prophecies of saints and Jesus can be understood only through the self-
realization and developed intuition of true devotees. Intellectual professors write
philosophical discourses which can be understood by all intellectual people. But the
sayings of Jesus and the utterances of prophets are born out of pure self-realization
and are not due to the uncertain activities of reason. Such sayings can never be felt
by the intellect of man, and their meaning can be only guessed about by reason. The
self-realization of saints can only be felt and understood by those who have
meditated and developed self-realization. The detailed knowledge of the heavens as
understood by great astronomers through study and the use of telescopes cannot be
possessed by a layman. Likewise, what the wise men know about Truth and Spirit
through the medium of their clarifying telescopic intuition only can be known by
ordinary individuals when they have developed their vision and used their
developed telescopic intuition hidden in the chamber of their souls.

And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye poor: for
yours is the kingdom of God. Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be
filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh. Blessed are ye, when
men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company,
and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man’s
sake, Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold, your reward is great
in heaven: for in the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets. (Luke
6:20-23)

Jesus meant: “O ye souls who have become materially poor to help others and
who, although poor, are seeking not riches but God, ye are blessed for you poverty.
Instead of poverty being a hindrance, it will serve as a stimulus to seek the kingdom
of all-sufficient God, who will relieve you from want through eternity. Blessed are
you who are in want and seek God to relieve your wants.”

Blessed Disciples

“Blessed are you that are spiritually hungry now, for you shall find spiritual
wisdom and ever-new bliss, to be satisfied forever. Blessed are you that cry for God-
realization now, for you shall laugh and be blessed through eternity, being
entertained by the attained eternal ever-new joy of meditation. Blessed are you

178
when for the sake of following the son of man (the Christlike guru-preceptor, the
embodiment of God) men shall hate you and separate you from their company and
reproach you and cast out your name as evil. All of you are blessed who prefer to
follow a God-tuned guru-preceptor in preference to evil people.
“Blessed you are thereby when evil people by their hate and ostracism keep your
soul away from the influence of evil. Blessed are all those who are scolded for being
good, for the unjust criticism will enthuse the disciple all the more to follow the
ways of peace instead of misery-making evil. Blessed are you when men shall cast
out your name as evil for not tuning in with their evil ways, for you shall go into the
admiring ever-new consciousness of God.
“But remember, to be hated, ostracized, reproached or cast out for being evil is
evil, but when you are persecuted for the sake of truth as manifested in the Christ
body of Jesus, then you will be free. Rejoice ye in that day and leap and vibrate with
ever-new joy, for behold, those that will toil and labor and accept pain to follow the
divine way, according to the law of karma or action, will be rewarded in heaven, or
the inner world, with eternal bliss.
“Those that persecute you are the children of those who persecuted the
prophets. Think to what great evil those forefathers came, and think what reward in
heaven the prophets received from God for being persecuted in His name’s sake.”

But woe unto you that are rich! For ye have received your consolation.
Woe unto you that are full! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now!
for ye shall mourn and weep. Woe unto you when all men shall speak well of
you! For so did their fathers to the false prophets. (Luke 6:24-26)

Attachment to Riches

Jesus meant: “But physical, mental and spiritual woe unto you that attached to
your material riches and are foolishly so satisfied as not to seek the all-misery-
quenching truth.”
Jesus had some rich followers. He did not condemn the possession of riches but
the attachment to those possessions and the selfish holding-on to them without
sharing with others who were more needy. There are many rich people who think
they have everything, even though they may be on the brink of a terrible disease,
material loss or death. To be foolishly satisfied with riches is to cease seeking for
the all-satisfying truth. To be satisfied with riches gives one the false consolation
that he has everything, whereas he really has very little and even that is only given
to him for use and is instantly taken away at the time of death. To possess riches
and to be attached to them often makes one callous to other’s sufferings and gives
one a false sense of security. Riches cannot prevent the advent of certain diseases or
catastrophies or death. Hence the false satisfaction with possessions and riches
must be discarded.
Jesus goes on to say: “Beware of riches, that they do not act as an opiate to

179
deaden the desire for God, Who alone can give that eternal satisfaction and security
which riches cannot. Remember that riches fulfill only a few material needs. Riches
are good only when they are used to procure necessities for needy individuals. That
is why you should be warned against the false security of riches. Woe unto you who
think your inner hunger is satisfied with the possession of riches, for some day after
death, or through loss before death, you will see that money cannot give you the
security which you thought it could, and you will be hungry again for truth and will
be pestered with helplessness and innumerable wants. Woe unto you who are
smiling with material pleasure, for that will be short-lasting and then you will moan
and weep that you spent your time pursuing evanescent material pleasure, whereas
you should have spent your time in seeking the lasting pleasures of the soul.”

Duties Must Harmonize

“It is not that you should not laugh at all. But your material pleasures must not
counteract your desire for spiritual pleasures, and your material pleasures must be
governed by spiritual pleasures. The Sanskrit Scriptures says that a duty, when it
contradicts another duty, is not a duty at all. For example, health culture should not
be carried to such extremes that it takes away the desire for spiritual or intellectual
culture or vice versa. All duties must harmonize with one another. The highest duty
to God should come first and then the other duties should follow harmoniously.
The first and highest duty of man is to meditate upon the Divine Bliss. The second
duty is to develop health, the third duty is to develop intellectual culture, and the
fourth duty is to meet material needs. Another duty is to acquire material, mental,
intellectual and spiritual powers so that one can share them with the needy children
of God.”

Law of Relativity

“Woe unto you who are steeped in material pleasures, for when the intoxication
of sense-pleasures vanish, your heart will be filled with satiety and you will all the
more feel the contrast of your state of satiety with your lost pleasure. It is a
psychological fact that pleasure is born of a desire fulfilled and pain is born of a
desire unfulfilled. Both are crests of waves. Man is constantly tossing on the crest of
the waves of pleasure and pain and indifference. In between the two crests of the
waves of mental pain and pleasure is the hollow of the state of indifference. Man
must still the waves of pleasures, pain and indifference on the lake of his mind so
that on the quiet waters of inner being he can see the undistorted reflection of the
mooned face of the soul. He who rides on the crest of material pleasure must also
invariably ride on the crest of pain, since relativity is the law of the physical world.
Those who float on the still waters of peace never have to undergo pain.”

Worldly Judgment

180
 “Woe unto you when all worldly men speak well of you, that you are satisfied
with material riches and worldly life. That satisfaction drowns your conscience and
the power of judgment by which you can recognize your folly of relying on riches
and worldly pleasure. Evil people naturally praise others who glorify and prosper in
evil. Worldly people praise those that are engrossed in riches and forget God.
Fanatics praise false prophets. All these are steeped in error and ignorance. The
fanatics who follow false prophets fall into the same pit of error, like one blind man
following another. Those that praise the false prophets, and the false prophets as
well, fall into the pit of ignorance. Praise, when it blinds a person so that he does
not recognize his faults, is harmful. When praise over-estimates the good in a man,
it is pernicious. When praise correctly estimates one’s virtues and inspires him to
be more virtuous, it is good. It should be remembered that praise does not make
anyone better and blame does not make anyone less than what he is in reality.
Blame, if it spurs one to correct himself, is good; and praise, when it injects a
greater enthusiasm to be worthy, is beneficial.”

BUT I SAY UNTO YOU WHICH HEAR, LOVE YOUR ENEMIES, DO

GOOD TO THEM WHICH HATE YOU, BLESS THEM THAT CURSE YOU,
AND PRAY FOR THEM WHICH DESPITEFULLY USE YOU. AND UNTO
HIM THAT SMITETH THEE ON THE ONE CHEEK OFFER ALSO THE
OTHER; AND HIM THAT TAKETH AWAY THY CLOKE FORBID NOT TO
TAKE THY COAT ALSO. (Luke 6:27-29)

Jesus meant: “But I say the words of wisdom unto those that are sincerely
listening to me, love those that consider themselves to be your enemies, for they
are your brothers. Both you and your enemies are the children of God. Hence you
must not consider yourself an enemy to those who, under the influence of passion,
think they are your enemies. Due to the intoxication of hatred and anger, they
forget that all human beings are made in the image of God and are brothers. Such
people eclipse the divine image in them. So you must not allow yourself to be drunk
with anger and delusion so that you also lose the consciousness of divinity within
you.
“Those that are your enemies burn themselves with hatred and anger, forgetting
their inner peace. Why should you by imitating them likewise burn yourself with
wrath and lose your inner equanimity? Do not let anybody steal your peace which
offers absolute protection to your entire life.”

Love Your Enemies

“There are two reasons why you should love your enemies–(1) because your so-
called enemies are your own brothers, sons of the One Father, and you do not want
to forget, by impulsively responding to others’ emotions, that you are a child of God

181
and a brother of your so-called enemy, (2) by hating your enemies you forget the
divinity within you as well as increase the error in your enemy by making him more
angry. By hatred, you do not want to intensify the error in your enemy, but by love
to make him remember the forgotten God-love within him. Remind him of the God-
love within you which you are ready to share, due to this relation of brotherhood.
“Do good to them who hate you, for hate will only bring more hate to you, while
the water of good may quench the fire of hate in your enemy. Above all, by hating
those that hate you, you harbor the misery of hatred within you and poison your
inner life of peace. If you do good to those that hate you, they might see their error
and cease to hate you. Those that hate you, you should not only mentally love but
actually do good to them, that they may realize that you are trying to remind them
of the relation of divine brotherhood existing between you. The poison of hate
increases by hatred and can be counteracted and neutralized only by the chemical of
love.
“Bless them that curse you–that is, wish evil for you–for they might observe
your example and change their attitude. If, as often as anyone wishes you evil, so
often you wish him good, he cannot long retain his evil attitude against you. When
anybody hates you, ordinarily you may think that by hating him you will stop his
hatred, but you cannot do so, for even if your enemy is weaker than you are, and
outwardly fears you, he will inwardly hate you all the more.”

Healing of Hatred

“The only way to heal the malady of hatred in a mistaken brother is to

continuously use the salve of your love. The divine way of conquering hatred is the
only way. For those that despitefully use you, pray to God that they may be forgiven
and freed from suffering the otherwise inevitable results arising from their evil
actions. If you pray to God for those that hate you, God will recognize your nobility
in trying to rescue you brother fallen into the pit of hatred, and reward you with
divine wisdom and love. By praying for those that hate you, you not only use your
own loving attitude but reinforce that with God’s power to heal those error-stricken
brothers who are suffering from hatred.
“He who strikes you on one cheek, let him strike you on the other also. If you
can do so you will reject the virus of hatred from your angry brother and prevent
that virus of disquieting emotion from entering within you.
“It may seem ridiculous to allow a second blow after receiving one slap. It is true
that it is better to have courage to strike your enemy than to forgive him through
fear. But if you have the courage to slap your brother and yet do not, because you
love him, or if you let him strike you again because you want to heal him by your
love, then you possess a great spiritual power of divine love. If anybody is angry
with you, just say, ‘I am too comfortable to be angry with him.’ If anybody strikes
you once and wants to repeat it, say unto yourself, ‘I am too comfortable to be
ruffled by two slaps or more. I will not disturb my peace within.’ When, by your

182
spiritual example and adamant determination to save your peace from the robbers
of disquietude, you can maintain your ideal personality, then you would be a
towering example of truth before the eyes of others.”

Strength of Self-Control

“To let others smite your cheek a second time is not advised to develop you into
a mental or moral weakling, but to instill in you a greater strength of self-control
gained by overcoming the impulse of acting under the influence of the spirit of
revenge. It is easy to slap back when anybody hits you but it requires a greater
mental strength not to strike back.”

Practical Sympathy

“And he that takes away your overcoat, do not prevent him from taking your coat
also. This may seem like very impractical advice in the modern world. The meaning
is that a spiritual man of high order feels no loss when he parts with his overcoat
for someone in need, or when he is asked to part with his coat after parting with his
overcoat. The spiritual man who sees God not only in his own body but in the
bodies of the poor and afflicted finds equal enjoyment when he takes off his
overcoat and coat from his one body and puts them on another one of his bodies.
The spiritual man who is one with God sees himself as the Self of all; sees himself
in his own body as well as in the bodies of others. When such a divine person takes
off his own coat and overcoat from his one body and gives them for the use of
another body in whom he sees God, he feels by this action that he has not lost
anything but that he has done this for himself, only in another body, just as one
transfers a ring from one finger to another.
“In giving the overcoat and coat, one must use discrimination. But to give your
own things to those that need those things more than you do, is good. You must
learn to clothe other bodies as you do your own, with equal pleasure, that you may
know that your Self is present in the bodies of others. Practical sympathy dispels
the darkness of separation and is the light by which you can see all hearts tied with
one golden cord of divine love. And that God throbs in all hearts, suffering in the
afflicted, rejoicing in those that are whole.”

183
 5
Build Your House of Consciousness
on the Rock of Immortality

And he spake a parable unto them, Can the blind lead the blind? Shall they
not both fall into the ditch? The disciple is not above his master: but every
one that is perfect shall be as his master. And why beholdest thou the mote
that is in thy brother’s eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own
eye? (Luke 6:39-41)

Those that are physically and mentally or spiritually blind, if they try to lead
others who are like them, all will fall into the same ditch of physical, or mental, or
spiritual suffering. The disciple who has studied for some time with a master does
not all at once become like the master. A master is he who has perfectly acquired
the art of contacting God. When a disciple can also completely contact God he
becomes like the master. But an advanced disciple just the same always gives
respect to his master who has been the portal to freedom and a messenger of God.
Jesus honored John the Baptist as the guru of his past incarnations even though
Jesus had become more advanced than John the Baptist.

“Know Thyself”

It is unprofitable act for a man to go on beholding the defects or blindness of

spiritual vision of others when he himself is spiritually blind. It is a waste of time to
uselessly spend his time measuring the spiritual defects of others when he could
very well profitably spend it in correcting his own faults. Those that spend their
time criticizing others have no time for criticizing their own faults. This mistake is
indulged in by people of all walks of life. There are some people who are angry
themselves but cannot stand anger in others. Some people are greedy themselves
but cannot stand greed in others. Some people gossip about others but cannot stand
being gossiped about. Some people have very bad social manners yet they never
recognize that fact in themselves. Some people criticize others about certain faults
which they themselves possess plentifully.
So it is a psychological and metaphysical error to spend our time in pointing out
the mental dirt in other souls when we ought to spend our time in cleaning out the
inner dirt residing within the mansion of our own soul. How can we say to our
brother, “I know the art of pulling out ignorance from your soul,” when we have not
pulled out our own ignorance? Dispelling ignorance is not an easy job. It requires
practical experience and practical living of the life. If we are not a jeweler how can

184
we teach others to distinguish between good and bad jewels or detect imitation
jewels mixed up with good jewels? So, if we are not a divine jeweler how can we
teach others to distinguish between ignorance and wisdom? To pull out ignorance
from others’ souls presupposes that we have pulled ignorance out from our soul
first.

Avoid Hypocrisy

Therefore we are a hypocrite, insincere in our actions, if with our vision

befogged by ignorance, we try with that blurred inner vision to heal others suffering
from inner blindness. Whenever we think that we are not progressing spiritually
and that we are wasting time meditating, then reflect, that by being able to sleep we
forget all the dualities and miseries of physical existence, indeed, the whole world
vanishes into the invisible vastness; so if we could produce conscious ecstasy and
samadhi at will, we will be able at the time of misery and death to be conscious of
the vast kingdom of bliss which remains locked up hidden behind our state of
wakefulness and subconscious state, even as the all-misery quelling sleep remains
hidden behind our conscious mind.
We have learned to sleep but have not learned to be in ecstasy which is far more
enjoyable than sleep, and which can constantly show us that matter is the frozen
imagination of God, as sleep shows us that dreams and nightmares are our own
frozen imagination. A dreaming person can never know that a nightmare is a
nightmare unless he wakes up. So also, unless we wake up in the land of ecstasy
and become one with God and awake in God, we cannot realize that this universe is
a frozen imagination of God or the dream of God which can be dispersed only by
our awakening in Spirit and by samadhi.
When we are engrossed in watching a tragedy scene in a motion picture we
almost begin to feel the reality of the picture, and the seemingly real material
nature of the motion picture becomes strong upon our consciousness. But suddenly
when we are troubled by a particular scene of cruelty in the motion picture or a
catastrophe like the burning of a city, if we look up suddenly from the picture to the
beam falling upon the screen, and if we closely watch the figures in motion on the
screen, we realize that all the solids, liquids, human beings and misery are nothing
but the different vibrations of the electric current, and that all the human beings,
scenes and material things in this picture are nothing but different manifestations
of electric current.

Seeing God Dreaming This Cosmic Dream

Likewise, the materially-engrossed individual beholds rain, sunshine, property,

change of weather, birth, death, marriage as material facts. But when this individual
wakes up into the consciousness of God through constant ecstasy or union with
God then he begins to see a light trembling in all matter. He sees that all matter

185
with solids, liquids, gaseous substances, with human life and thought, is nothing
but the different vibrations of that all-pervading, quivering light of God. By further
development one can actually see God dreaming this Cosmic Dream.
In a motion picture house while a picture is playing, one person can concentrate
on the beam falling on the screen and another might concentrate on the pictures on
the screen. These two individuals of course would have two different experiences.
The man concentrating on the beam which causes the materialization of the
pictures on the screen would see only a beam of light without any pictures and the
man concentrating on the pictures would see the pictures without the sight of the
pictureless beam.
Likewise, a person concentrating on matter will see only material objects and a
person concentrating on God’s light would see God. And a man sitting in the
motion picture house can once in a while look at the pictureless beam falling on the
screen as well as the pictures on the screen. So likewise, the man who has highest
Nirbikalpa Samadhi can see the great light of Cosmic Energy which is coming from
God and falling on the vast space creating the pictures of planetary stellar universes
as well as the motion picture of this universe. Such a divine man and advanced
individual can see the pictureless cosmic energy as well as the motion picture of the
universe emanating from it.

For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit: neither doth a corrupt tree
bring forth good fruit. FOR EVERY TREE IS KNOWN BY HIS OWN FRUIT.
For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they
grapes. A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that
which is good; and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth
forth that which is evil: FOR OUT OF THE ABUNDANCE OF THE HEART
HIS MOUTH SPEAKETH. (Luke 6:43-45)

The Physical Nervous System

A human being is composed of three kinds of trees, (1) the physical nervous
system with its roots in the brain and the trunk in the spine (the cerebro-spinal
axis) and efferent and afferent nerves branching out from it as the branches, and the
senses and sensations at the end of the nerve branches as the fruits.
This human tree of nerves yields good or bad sensations according to the nature
of the individual who owns this tree of nervous system. When an individual
administers the water of poisonous thoughts at the root of this tree of life in the
brain he produces fruits of evil sensations hanging from the branches of different
nerves. That is, when a person feeds his brain with evil thoughts those thoughts
create desire for evil sensations, and the end of the optical branch nerves or the
auditory branch nervous system becomes laden with fruits of evil sensations in the
form of desires to listen to words of flattery or words of evil. Likewise the tactual
and olfactory and gustatory nerves are laden with the fruits of sensual desire and

186
sensations of greed.
That is why it must be remembered that a brain that is fed with good thoughts
creates a good tree of life with good habits and cravings for good sensations. Every
tree of life has its roots in the soil of Cosmic Consciousness and as such the human
nervous system was originally made to attract and enjoy good sensations. But man,
through his freedom of will, has converted this tree of life into a bearer of fruits of
evil sensations. Once a nervous system is changed so that it produces for evil
sensations, it is very hard to change it. For the good nervous system will not
produce fruits of desire for evil sensations nor an evil tree of life produce the fruits
in the form of desires for good sensations.
Besides this physical tree of life man is fitted with two other trees–the astral tree
of life and the tree of consciousness.

The Astral Tree of Life With the Astral Powers

(2) The astral tree of life has its roots as the thousand petaled rays in the brain.
The sushumna cerebral current is the trunk of this tree of life and the fine currents
branched out through the nervous system are the astral branches. This astral tree of
life, being fed by Cosmic Energy, usually produces fruits of fine inner perception
which the advanced devotee can pluck and enjoy. As a person cannot enjoy the
fruits of a mango tree hidden in a garden, so a person or a devotee who has not seen
this astral tree of life with the light of ecstasy cannot possibly enjoy its fruits of fine
perceptions. Some of the fruits of this astral tree of life consist in possession of
miraculous powers of seeing visions which are true to life and of listening to sounds
beyond the reach of human ears, of feeling touch sensations of the bodies of others,
of smelling astral fragrance, of astral taste, of possessing the power to dislodge the
astral body from the physical body, of lengthening or shortening the astral body.
Behind this tree of astral life is the tree of consciousness.

Tree of Consciousness

(3) The ordinary tree of consciousness has its roots in the intelligence in the
brain. Its trunk consists of the mind and its branches consist of reason, will and
feeling. It bears fruits of evil and good desires. When one feeds this tree of
consciousness with the water of intuition springing from the foundation of
meditation then this tree of consciousness becomes entirely a good tree bearing
only fruits of good desires. Hidden beneath these three trees of the physical nervous
system, of astral life, and of consciousness, is the tree of Superconsciousness.

Tree of Superconsciousness

The tree of superconsciousness has its roots in Cosmic Consciousness. Its trunk
consists of superconsciousness and its branches consist of superconscious

187
perception, subconscious perception and conscious perception. This tree of
superconsciousness when perceived will be found to bear fruits of superconscious
intuition and of subconscious spiritual dreams and fruits of good sensations. God
can be spoken of as the root and the Cosmic Energy can be spoken of as the trunk
and all rays shooting out of this Cosmic Energy for the creation of universes can be
called the branches. The worlds and universes of astral and physical constitution
can be spoken of as the fruits of the tree of Cosmic Consciousness.
God originally planned that this tree of Cosmic Consciousness should only bear
fruits of good vibrations, but Satan put some poison sap of his evil desires in this
tree of Cosmic Energy. That is why we find collisions, earthquakes, dissolutions of
planetary systems, and so forth.

Speech Is Our Index

When Jesus said, “Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh,” he
meant that speech is the index to the contents of the heart. The vibrations of an
individual’s speech, no matter how dressed up with polished language, contains the
vibration of his inner tendencies buried in the heart. Hence, in the tone and
vibration of a man’s voice we find the echo of his heart experiences. A bad man may
imitate the voice of a good man, but his evil heart will certainly vibrate in his
pretending voice. So, we must remember that the vibrations of our heart
reverberate in the vibration of the voice. Through the tone of the voice of an
individual and its vibrating mildness or harshness we can recognize the nature of
his hidden heart. The whole history of an individual as to how he lives his life
within himself and his family is revealed in his voice. Also the postnatal and
prenatal story of one’s life is written in the eyes of an individual. Those that cannot
detect other’s lives through their eyes can, by the perception of calmness, detect the
evil or good hidden in the nature of an individual’s voice.

And why call ye me, ‘Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?
Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and doeth them, I will
shew you to whom he is like: He is like a man which built a house, and digged
deep, and laid the foundation on a rock: and when the flood arose, the stream
beat vehemently upon the house, and could not shake it: for it was founded
upon a rock.
BUT HE THAT HEARETH AND DOETH NOT, IS LIKE A MAN THAT
WITHOUT A FOUNDATION BUILT AN HOUSE UPON THE EARTH:
AGAINST WHICH THE STREAM DID BEAT VEHEMENTLY, AND
IMMEDIATELY IT FELL: AND THE RUIN OF THAT HOUSE WAS GREAT.
(Luke 6:46-49)

Jesus spoke: “And why call ye me Christ Intelligence, the Lord of all creation,
without knowing how I manifest myself in creation and in your consciousness?

188
Because you call me Christ but do not feel my presence in your consciousness, is
why you do not lead your life as I say unto you or as my consciousness signifies by
its Christ vibrations beneath your superconsciousness. When you will be able to
feel my Christ consciousness by awakening your superconsciousness then you will
do the things which I signify through your inner perception, but not before.”

House of Consciousness

“Whosoever, forsaking the slums of matter and sensations, cometh to me

hidden in the temple of superconsciousness, can listen to the silent vibrations of my
inner being, and accordingly his nervous system automatically acts according to the
perceptions of the inner divine impulses. He is a soul who builds his house of
consciousness not on the foundations of passing pleasures but who digs deep with
the pickaxe of meditation and God to the unshakable rock of intuitive knowledge,
building his house of bliss on the everlasting rock of cosmic consciousness. And
when the flood of ignorance comes in life or in the after-death state in all its
vehemence and impetuosity, the house of cosmic perception and intuitive
understanding built on the rock of God consciousness is unshaken. That soul who
overcomes material desires and has built his house of cosmic consciousness, will
not be carried away by the flood of reincarnation-producing desires. The soul who
has built his consciousness on the rock of God consciousness shall not lose his
consciousness in death or life but will forever be housed in immortality.
“But that devotee who hears the voice of his inner consciousness and inner
perception but does not act according to those inner impulses is a man who has
built his consciousness on the foundations of earthly habits. When temptations will
come to him, his house of self-control will break and he will be swept away by the
tide of ignorance and his temporary house of spiritual discipline will be devastated.”

189
 6
No Miracles Can be Performed
Without God-Consciousness,
Hence the Foolishness of Egotism

Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two
of his disciples, and said unto them, Art thou he that should come, or do we
look for another? Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and show John
again those things which ye do hear and see:
The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed,
and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel
preached to them. And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me.
(Matthew 11:2-6)

Jesus says, “Go back and tell John Baptist of all you have seen and heard about
the demonstrations of God through me–how the physically and spiritually blind
receive physical or spiritual inner sight, and the lame walk; physical, moral and
spiritual lepers are healed and cleansed by wisdom; the physically deaf get back
their hearing; the spiritually deaf hear the voice of wisdom; the physically dead are
made alive again through cosmic energy; the spiritually dead are renovated by
wisdom and spiritual baptism, and the poor in spirit receive the living contact of
God wisdom and God vibration.”
(Gospel signifies God’s spell or God’s vibration.)
God never speaks to anyone except His devotees. Of course He can speak
through a human form to the devotee but He usually speaks through intelligent
vibrations appearing as sounds in the ether, or God vibrates His wisdom through
the intuition of the devotee.
Jesus speaks of his message vibrating with God-consciousness. No one can
preach God-vibrating truth unless he feels it within himself. Ordinary spiritual
teachers preach and speak about truth through book-learning, but Masters like
Jesus speak of the truth which they feel within their consciousness.

“Not My Own Glory”

“And blessed is he who does not find fault with me by accusing me of egotism
that I perform miracles to extol my own glory. Blessed is he who instead will
appreciate the demonstrations of spiritual miracles which I perform through the
sanction and will of God to bring other deluded souls unto Him.”

190
 Miracles performed by semi-developed souls might delude them, as they begin
to be spoiled by the laudation of admirers, forgetting to give the glory and the
praise to God alone. No miracles can be performed without God-consciousness, so
it foolish to seek self-laudation. The devotee in the course of his higher spiritual
development receives the gift of miracles, but to use miracles without the sanction
of God is sin and involves spiritual degradation.
Jesus realized that usually the display of miracles might be a divine offense, but
whosoever recognized that he was performing miracles to declare the glory of God
was blessed, for he would receive divine realization.

John The Baptist

And as they departed, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning
John: What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken with the
wind? But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment?
Behold, they that wear soft clothing are in king’s houses. But what went ye
out for to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. For
this is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face,
which shall prepare thy way before thee. (Matthew 11:7-10)

Jesus asked the people, many of whom were followers of John and visited him in
the wilderness:

“What went you out into the wilderness to seek? Not a man clothed with soft
gorgeous silk garments, but John the Baptist dressed only in skins. But he is a
divine reed vibrating with the wind of God. Surely you did not go to seek a
gorgeously dressed man of political authority who could be found in a king’s court,
but you went to see in the wilderness a man of greater spiritual authority than
those in earthly courts of kings. Yea, you went to see a prophet who declares God.
But he is greater than an ordinary prophet for he is a special prophet ordained to be
my preceptor in a former incarnation and also to perform a great part in the divine
plan in that he was to come on earth at this time to declare the son of God in me.”
That is why Jesus quotes from the Scriptures,

Behold I (God) send my messenger (John the Baptist) before thy face (in
advance of thee) which shall prepare thy way before thee (and it is ordained
that my divine messenger John shall make the minds of the people recognize
the Christ in thee, O my son Jesus.)
Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me:
and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the
messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith
the Lord of hosts. (Mark 1:2 and Malachi 3:1)

191
 Even though God has given independence of all creation, yet in this Satan-
disordered cosmos God has certain plans to work out to defeat the influence of
Satan and re-establish His kingdom. Prophets from time to time declare the will of
God: hence Jesus quotes that it was ordained by God long before, as expressed in
the Scriptures, that John the Baptist was to declare Jesus Christ. The Guru-
Preceptor was to introduce his Disciple Jesus to the world.

Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not
risen a greater prophet than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least
in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. And from the days of John the
Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent
take it by force. For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. And if
ye will receive it, this is Elias which was for to come. He that hath ears to
hear, let him hear. (Matthew 11:11-15)

“Verily I say unto you all that among those that are born of flesh there have been
none greater than John the Baptist, for he has been selected to baptize Christ Jesus,
reformer of world cycle.”
Jesus was again and again emphasizing the greatness of John the Baptist and all
that he had been in a previous incarnation (as Elijah) and all that he was to perform
in connection with him (Jesus).

“The Least in Heaven”

“Nevertheless anyone who has attained final emancipation in the last possible
way in the least possible way in the kingdom of heaven is greater that John the
Baptist.”
Jesus here is distinguishing between John the Baptist’s self-realization in earth
life and the self-realization of even the least individual soul who is finally liberated
in the kingdom of God.
“And from the time preceding John the Baptist until now, or until this present
time and all future times the kingdom of God suffereth violence (allows itself to be
seized by violent will and determination.)” Jesus says with the great Yogi Patanjali
that the violently determined devotees get salvation and the heavenly blissful state
by throwing their vision, life force and concentration on God. “And the violent take
it by force” signifies that a soul who deeply, intensely and continuously meditates,
being guided by a proper yogi-preceptor, knows how to quickly and forcefully
release his life from the body and allow it to join the cosmic energy present in all
space. This releases the soul from the bodily prison and unites it with its cosmic
home in all space. Patanjali specially emphasizes that those that are very eager to
know God and meditate deeply, quickly unite with Spirit. The above law that the
heavenly kingdom can be attained quickly by spiritually eager people is manifested
in the life of John the Baptist who seized the kingdom of God by the violence of his

192
will.

Old Testament Prophets

The Old Testament prophets or seers who revealed the will of God, and the law–
that is, the plan of God as worked out in creation and revealed through the
Scriptures, prophesied about spiritual happenings until some of that prophesy was
actually fulfilled in the life of John the Baptist who was to be seen on earth
according to divine plans, and as that plan had been foretold by the prophets.
Then Jesus speaks and explains how John the Baptist’s life was no fortuitous
happening, but occasioned according to divine plan. Then Jesus say’s “all those that
have power of vision to receive and understand the truth about the prophesy of
John the Baptist’s coming, let them realize that he is none other than Elias (Elijah)
of a former incarnation.”
Jesus here definitely points out that reincarnation alone explains how souls are
taken by death and leave the shores of life without attaining salvation can again
strive and attain final emancipation through many human incarnations.
Reincarnation means that when a soul leaves a body in an undeveloped state it
must come back into another body in earth life to finish its spiritual development
and regain the consciousness of its lost identity with God. Jesus clearly points out
that the soul of Elias had entered the body of John the Baptist because it had not
reached final emancipation and because it had to perform certain activities
according to the divine plan in connection with the life of Jesus.
“He that hath spiritual ears to hear and feel the vibration of truth, let them hear
or realize the truth behind my words.”

Spiritual Hearing

Most of the people who heard Jesus justified the action of God because they
were baptized or spiritually prepared by John the Baptist. But the Pharisees and the
lawyers rejected the advice of God coming through Jesus, even though this counsel
was given for their own good, because they were not baptized or prepared by John.

But whereunto then shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children
sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows, And saying, We have
piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned unto you, and ye
have not lamented.
For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil.
The Son of man came eating and drinking: and they say, Behold a man
gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom
is justified of her children. (Matthew 11:16-19)

Jesus said the men of this generation are like ignorant children who sit idly in a

193
market place, neither buying anything nor busy with joyous play, nor repenting for
whiling away the time uselessly. What Jesus meant is this–that the world is a
market place where people buy with their labors material or spiritual things. But
most people are ignorant and foolish like children who come on earth and are too
lazy to exhort one another to be engrossed about worthwhile things. Such people
always accuse one another for their faults in not being progressive, saying, “We
played the flute but you didn’t dance.” Such ignorant people, instead of being busy
with spiritual things, while away their time in physical and mental laziness. Some
casually mourn for whiling away life’s valuable time uselessly, while others never
shed a tear for fruitlessly idling away their life.
Jesus meant that in this market place of earth, where true devotees are busy
marketing spiritual qualities, some casually revel in spiritual things, while some do
not rejoice in spiritual culture at all. Some mourn for not finding the truth and
some never weep for not finding truth. He also signified that this earth is full of
people who pass the time in accusing one another for not being spiritually
progressive. That is why the Pharisees pass their time in inner idleness and
indifference, accusing one another about their faults of wasting time. Being thus
engrossed in foolishness, they act like ignorant children and fail to take advantage
of the good brought to them by God through Jesus Christ.

Life’s Market Place

Jesus went on to say, “Ye Pharisees and lawyers who are busy whiling away your
time in the market place of earth where you could find God, you are ignorant,
indifferent, blind and mentally scattered so that you could not recognize the
spiritual greatness of John the Baptist and the good which he could do unto you. Ye
foolish people, you think he is possessed of a devil, even though he is outwardly
self-controlled enough not to even eat bread or drink wine. If you can think of one
who is outwardly self-controlled as being possessed of a devil, then how could you
recognize the son of God hidden behind the son of man or human nature which
outwardly eats and drinks? Ye think of me as a greedy man, a wine taster, and one
who associates with publicans and sinners. Ye know not that all children of wisdom
like me, whatever they do, even though outwardly not understood, are justified by
the subtle and immutable laws of true inner wisdom.”
Jesus emphasized in his above saying that John, though he was far advanced,
still was in a state of spiritual self-discipline where he had to fast and follow certain
laws of physical actions, whereas he (Jesus), even though he took bread and wine,
was far ahead of John the Baptist and had so attained God-consciousness that eating
bread and drinking wine according to custom had no connection except with his
physical nature (son of man) and did not touch his spiritual nature as manifested in
him as the Son of God.

Self-Discipline

194
 Jesus implied that John the Baptist was body-conscious so he had to follow
physical discipline in spite of his inner spiritually, whereas the Son of God in Christ
was completely detached from the actions of the son of man, Jesus. Jesus signified
that the Pharisees and lawyers were so spiritually blind that if they could not
recognize the spirituality of the outwardly disciplined John the Baptist, how could
they recognize Jesus’ great spirituality hidden behind the apparently unmodified
and ordinary life of the olden times? Jesus did not condemn the self-discipline of
John the Baptist nor did he sanction eating and drinking without being guided by
wisdom, but he only said that the spiritually blind can neither recognize the
goodness of man even when he is outwardly good, nor can they recognize the deep
spiritually hidden behind a simple life.

Guided by Wisdom

Jesus also supported his actions as being guided by wisdom. That is, whatever
he was doing was guided by true intuitive wisdom only. Jesus ate and drank to be
sociable to publicans and sinners and to make them feel he was one with them. By
doing so, Jesus could closely associate with the sinners or error-makers who needed
him and whom he could help because of their confidence in him as being one of
them. If Jesus took up a belligerent attitude denouncing all social activities, he
would have been shunned by all, and it would have been impossible for him to do
good to all. Jesus knew that his eating or drinking would not harm him or anyone,
and that the closeness of his magnetic personality with the sinners would redeem
them from their errors. Jesus knew that his eating or drinking was not important,
but it was a paramount necessity for him to associate with sinners by apparently
becoming one of them and sympathizing with them.

Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein more of his mighty works
were done, because they repented not:
Woe unto thee, Chorazin! Woe unto thee, Bethsaida! For if the mighty
works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would
have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. But I say unto you, It shall be
more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you.
And thou, Capernaum, which are exalted unto heaven, shall be brought
down to hell: For if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had
been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. But I say unto
you, that it shall be more tolerable for the Land of Sodom in the day of
judgment, than for thee. (Matthew 11:20-24)

“O ye inhabitants of Chorazin and Bethsaida, you have seen the mighty works of
God’s hidden power, but you have not profited enough to change your ways, even
though you witnessed spiritual demonstrations and saw what they could do to you.

195
Your unreceptive mental attitude will ultimately lead you to follow the paths of evil
and fall into its pits of misery. Even the people of ancient Tyre and Sidon would
have been more receptive if they had witnessed such divine demonstrations; they
would have deeply repented their evil ways by going through penance of wearing
sackcloth and putting on ashes. I prophesy unto you that when I will leave this body
and am in my Christ Consciousness I shall joyously watch the souls of the dead
inhabitants of Tyre and Sidon lifted to a higher region of vibratory existence.”

What Is the Day of Judgment?

The day of judgment is not fixed by the gods at certain period but it consist
usually of the period after death when disembodied souls receive the judgment or
fruits of actions according to the accumulated actions of their previous lives. The
day of judgment, therefore, is a time after death when souls, according to their
individual karmas, receive judgment according to the cosmic law as to what kind of
rebirth or spiritual promotion they should have on earth or another higher sphere
of existence.
“And that is why I know and can foretell to you, O inhabitants of Chorazin and
Bethsaida, that because of your spiritual indifference you will reap evil fruits on the
day of judgment of your karmas after death, for even the inhabitants of Tyre and
Sidon, due to their less wicked ways of living, on the day of judgment of their
karmas will reap better results. My consciousness–which is omniscient, perpetual
and uninterrupted by death–now sees all that will happen in the future to you all. I
prophesy that I surely shall grieve on your day of judgment for your folly, O ye
inhabitants of Chorazin and Bethsaida.”
Jesus speaks concerning Capernaum (his stated abode during his public life–
thus the most favored city) as to how she will suffer in the future and also says that
its inhabitants are very blind and unappreciative of the spiritual demonstrations
they had seen. He says that if the inhabitants of Sodom had seen such
demonstrations they would have a better state now and hereafter than Capernaum,
who was “exalted unto heaven” by being the scene of many of Christ’s miracles, but
who failed to appreciate her honor.

196
 7
What is Sin? How May it be Forgiven?
Is it Possible for Anyone
to “Forgive the Sins” of Another?

And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto
thee. And he saith, Master say on.
There was a certain creditor which had two debtors: the one owed five
hundred pence, and the other fifty. And when they had nothing to pay, he
frankly forgave them both. Tell me, therefore, which of them will love him
most? Simon answered and said, I suppose that he, to whom he forgave most.
And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged.
And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this
woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but
she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her
head. Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman since the time I came in hath
not ceased to kiss me feet. My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but this
woman hath anointed my feet with ointment. Wherefore I say unto thee, Her
sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: BUT TO WHOM
LITTLE IS FORGIVEN, THE SAME LOVETH LITTLE. (Luke 7:40-47)

Every action of an individual, whether good or bad, is governed by the law of

karma or the law of cause and effect. Good actions produce good results. Evil
actions produce evil effects. Any evil action against society is called crime. Any evil
action against the welfare of the soul is called a sin. When a criminal breaks a city
ordinance he is condemned according to the laws of the city. But the governor of the
state who has power over all the laws may forgive him. Likewise, the law of karma
which governed the life of this sinful woman and all individuals is inscrutable in its
ways and operation. But God, being all-powerful, and His saints who are tuned with
Him, being also very spiritually powerful, have the strength, by the exercise of will
force, to stop the fruition of evil karma in any individual.

Forgiving Sins

Only God and sons of God can completely or partially forgive the sins of an
individual against his soul provided that he is very devoted and seeks forgiveness,
not through supplication but through divine love. Each soul being made in the
image of God, can never essentially change no matter how apparently sinful. Sin

197
only acts like a crust which prevents the pure soul from meeting the pure Spirit.
When that crust of sin is broken the soul mingles with Spirit. When a quart of sea
water is sealed in a bottle and placed in the sea, the bottle keeps the water from
mixing with the ocean of sea water. When the bottle is broken the sea water in the
bottle becomes one with the ocean. Similarly, souls are bottled up in sin and thus
prevented from contacting the omnipresent Spirit. When the bottle of sin is broken,
the soul is released and becomes one with the Spirit.
Each soul is a potential child of God and has in him the full divine love. When a
soul becomes sinful or follows the path of ignorance he turn away from God. When
a soul concentrates too much on sense happiness, it is sinful. That is, it forgets to
find the superior happiness of ever-new bliss present in the soul and which can be
tasted in meditation. One who loves sensual pleasures more than the blissful
contact of meditation is a sinner against his true happiness. No matter how intense
such souls have been in following material happiness, when their minds turn within
and sincerely seek and finally attain happiness by meditation, they do not have to
partially or completely go through the suffering linked to their previous sense
attachment.

Meaning of “Sinner”
Every soul, being made in the image of God, is a child of God and as such is all
powerful. Hence, when a child of God chooses to be identified with the senses or to
act against his true happiness, then he is a sinner, that is, a violator of his true
divine happiness. But if this sinful soul realizes that he, through dream delusion,
temporarily imagined himself to be a sinner but in reality is the son of God, then he
feels that overwhelming faith that he is not a sinner but a true child of God. When
this faith in his true inner Self arises, then he forgets his imagination about being a
sinful person and realizes that he is the true son of God.
This conviction of being a sinner is imaginary and changeable in a soul. But the
latent conviction that a soul is a son of God is unchangeable and permanent even
though temporarily hidden under the covering of sin. So, every soul who has faith
in and love for the divinity of his soul and the all-powerful nature of God finds
quick freedom from the results of all evil actions done in the past.
If a room is dark for a thousand years, the darkness cannot be driven away by
beating it with a stick. But if a light is brought in, a thousand years of darkness is
dispelled at once. Similarly, when a soul is in the darkness of ignorance and full of
evil actions for incarnations, nevertheless, when the light of wisdom and faith in
soul and God is lighted, then all the darkness resulting from the accumulated seeds
of evil actions of incarnations is dispelled at once.
This sinful woman whom Jesus forgave was a potential God. In spite of her
many sins she realized the potential power of God within herself and the power of
Jesus which could awaken within her the God-consciousness which would release
her from the necessity of reaping the results of her past actions. This is what is
meant by the forgiving of sins.

198
 Spiritual Doctor

A blind man cannot lead the blind. A sinner cannot forgive another sinner. A
sinful priest cannot forgive the sins of a sinful church member. Confession to a
priest who himself needs confession does no good. Confession to a real spiritual
priest is good. A spiritual priest is a spiritual doctor who can diagnose the
psychological defects of a confessing church member and prescribe for him the
spiritual remedy.
Every individual sinning against his own happiness must seek the advice of a
spiritual teacher and learn the ways by which he can be free from reaping the
results of his sinful actions. Ordinary priests cannot forgive the sins of their
disciples. Only extraordinary souls can do so. Great masters are known to take the
results of others’ sin in their own bodies. Jesus was crucified because he absorbed
the sin of his disciples and many people within his own body. So the crucifixion of
Jesus was also governed by the law of cause and effect. But even though the body of
Jesus was crucified, his soul became free to unite with God. By crucifixion Jesus was
able to work out the sins of the results of evil actions of his disciples and many
souls in his own body and thereby offered his disciples and many others the prize of
spiritual freedom.
Ordinary spiritual doctors or priests cannot forgive or free the sinful people
coming to them for advice except by offering them only a spiritual prescription.
Priests, if they have actual God-contact, may develop the power not only to give
spiritual advice to sinners but also to impregnate them with spiritual power by
which they can be free from the results of their evil actions. All good and evil
actions are impinged in the brain cells and are left as evil habits in the mind. A
person suffering from evil habits and evil-saturated brain cells can free himself by
learning methods of meditation from spiritual teachers and practicing them
regularly until his evil habit is transformed by good habits of calmness and peace,
and his evil-saturated brain cells are cauterized by divine energy and charged into
good-saturated brain cells.

Impregnate with Power

Brain cells saturated with evil thoughts are cauterized by the relaxed life force
accumulating in the brain. A body-identified physical individual keeps his life force
continuously identified with his muscles and senses, but a spiritual, meditative man
keeps his muscles and body relaxed and his mind away from the senses so that the
life force is relaxed from the sensory motor nerves and is accumulated in the brain.
That is why meditation is the best way of changing the brain cells and uprooting
habits from the mind.

Cauterize Brain Cells

199
 A divine soul like Jesus has the power by will force to charge the brain with
cosmic energy which cauterizes all the evils saturated in the mind. The woman who
was forgiven of many sins through her faith, relaxed her mind from her senses and
went within. When Jesus found that this sinful woman was willing to quit her
identification with the senses and concentrate on the brain he stimulated the life
energy gathered there with this cosmic energy and cauterized her brain cells,
burning all the seeds and tendencies of sin saturated there.
So, ordinary spiritual teachers should not think it is easy to forgive the sins of
their disciples. A spiritual teacher who can relax his mind from the senses and
gather his energy in the brain and cauterize his brain cells through such repeated
actions can show others how to do likewise. When he develops very far, by an act of
will he can send the energy in the receptive and relaxed souls and heal their brain of
evil habits.
Any individual, being made in the image of God, is potential divinity. But when
a soul, made in the image of God, is identified with his body and sense pleasures it
forgets its own divine nature. Therefore it acts against its own interest and it sins
against itself. If a prince squanders all his money on his wicked, pleasure-mad
friends, wining and dining them, then he sins against his own interest. Likewise,
when a princely soul caters to the temporary pleasures of the body, it forgets to
concentrate on the ever-lasting ever-new bliss hidden within it.

Freed by Love

God is love. Every soul, deluded or in a wicked state, is made in the image of the
love of God. No matter how deeply an error-stricken soul is identified with its
physical pleasures, when by meditation it greatly feels the love of God within itself,
then it begins to rise above all its bad habits of being identified with sinful sense
pleasures. This is what happened to this woman who loved much. The sinful
woman felt the love of God greatly within herself and therefore her sins were
forgiven. That is, with her own consciousness and with the help of Jesus Christ, her
consciousness became free from the habits of sin or being identified with sense
pleasures.
It must be strictly remembered again that only God and the great saints who
understand and know the exact relation of mind, habits and the brain of individuals
can change the nature of their brain cells and mind and thus can forgive them or
free them from suffering the results of their own evil actions. If a person drinks
virulent poison and then confesses about his sin of desiring to commit suicide to an
ordinary priest, the later cannot forgive the poisoned individual from suffering the
results of his sinful act against the body and thus avoid death.
If a priest cannot forgive individuals from the sins or results of bodily poisoning,
how can he forgive them from the results of their mental, moral and spiritual sins?
Some credulous sinners think that by confessing their sins to an ordinary priest

200
they receive divine amnesty and freedom from suffering the results of their evil
deeds. Because by confession they receive a sort of mental consolation and because
they cannot see the subtle operation of the law of karma (cause and effect)
governing all actions, they think they are forgiven.

Cosmic and Human Law

The operation of cosmic law in regard to human actions is different from the
operation of human law. A criminal, when detected and if properly convicted, is
quickly punished by the human law, but if undetected, he is able to go free. The
cosmic law does not consciously punish any individual. Every individual rewards or
punishes himself inasmuch as he is in tune with the cosmic law or acts against it. If
a man hits his knuckles against an iron wall he is hurt not only because of the
desire of the iron wall to hurt him, but because he was foolish enough to strike the
iron wall.
Man is born in the image of God and the cosmic laws of harmony govern his life.
But when he uses his free will to act against the harmony of his own being he
causes suffering unto himself. When he is in tune with the inner harmony in the
soul he rewards himself with happiness. God never punishes individuals or rewards
them. They punish or reward themselves, according to the results of their evil or
good actions respectively.
When a man works evil there is no conscious force in the world ready to pounce
upon him and destroy him. But the seeds of his evil actions remain lodge in the
brain ready to attract more evil and germinate on the soil of a favorable evil
experience. Evil actions leave evil tendencies. Evil tendencies grow into evil habits
and evil habits result in evil actions. This is the way a sinner punishes himself. His
own tendencies go on hounding him until he becomes desperate to do more and
more evil without cessation.

“Eternal Damnation”

This cycle of evil is what is meant by eternal damnation. That is, a soul does evil
over and over against his own desire. A person suffering from the results of bad
habits feels so helpless that he fears he has to eternally go on through many
incarnations reaping the results of evil actions. However, eternal damnation does
not mean that a soul has to eternally suffer from the results of evil actions. It is only
that a deep sinner helplessly goes on reaping the results of his actions so that he
feels he is eternally condemned to be under the influence and in the tentacles of his
evil habits. The inveterate smoker, the drunkard, the opium addict, the palate slave,
the sex addict, the servants of anger, jealously–all feel that they are eternally
damned because they act evilly against their desire to be good.
However, there is no evil habit however strong that cannot be broken by good
company, meditation and continuous effort to adopt the antidote of a good habit to

201
counteract the evil habit. Those that have evil habits forget that the habit was
performed after a long period of time and several initiations of continuous evil
actions. Likewise, when an evil habit is already formed it automatically takes away
an individual’s freedom to act as he pleases.
Evil persons have to act evilly in spite of their willingness to be good, but that
does not mean they can never be good. Even if evil persons are very willing to be
good, they should not expect that by one or two good actions they can be free from
evil. If they continue for long to do good actions and stay away from evil company
and evil thoughts which stimulate evil actions, they will certainly grow good habits
which in time will crowd out evil habits.
A murderer, when detected, may be executed by human law but he may go free
if he is undetected. But according to cosmic law a murderer stores up murder
tendencies in his brain.
A murderer is not punished by being murdered by some other individual
according to the vengeance of cosmic law, as many suppose. The divine law does
not work according to the tit-for-tat policy. The divine law does not work according
to the eye-for-an-eye, tooth-for-a-tooth policy. A murderer, instead, stores up
murder tendencies within himself and from the very time he commits murder he
begins to punish himself continuously through conscience, inner terror and for
failure to act according to the law, “do unto others as you would they should do
unto you.”

Punishment by Conscience

A murderer knows that he would not want to be murdered and caused physical
pain and the mental terrors of nonexistence. So, when he commits murder and goes
scot-free, he is haunted with the thought of having acted against his conscience,
committing a deed which he is unwilling to have happen to himself. This murder
tendency remains within the murderer as a murder habit and the terror of being
murdered himself. If the murderer does not free himself, by meditation and God-
contact, or satisfy his conscience by giving himself up unto the law, then if he goes
scot-free in one incarnation, in his next incarnation he will find that he is carrying
within himself the bomb of a murder tendency. Under the influence of the fire of
anger, his mental bomb of the murder tendency might explode into another sudden
action of committing murder, wherein he, in turn, might be murdered by his
opponent. It should be understood here that the cosmic law in this case does not
murder the murderer through another individual, but the murderer, by his own evil
actions, attracts murder unto himself.

And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. (Luke 7:48)

Jesus realized through the drawing or receptive power of the woman that
Cosmic Energy went out of him and entered into the body of the sinful woman,

202
healing her sinful habit-saturated brain cells. In the above sentence, “Thy sins are
forgiven,” Jesus emphasized that God’s energy passing through him had been the
principal factor in the healing of the woman. Jesus emphasized the seed of healing
of the divine power which is the first essential factor in the healing of an
individual’s physical ailment.

Seed and Soil

In his next saying, “Thy faith hath saved thee,” Jesus emphasized the soil of
conviction in the unlimited power of divine healing which is the second factor
required in the healing of physical ailments by divine power. Just as a plant grows
after the seed has been sown in the properly tilled soil, so the divine plant of
healing sprouts forth when the proper seed of divine power of God is sown by a
master on the soil of a devotee’s true faith.

And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves, Who
is this that forgiveth sins also? And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath
saved thee; go in peace. (Luke 7:49-50)

Those that sat at meat with Jesus wondered who Jesus could be, that he could
forgive the sins of an individual. No doubt the people wondered about the power of
Jesus, for He was one with God and could do all wonders sanctioned by the Divine
Will.

Sin-Paralyzed Will

“O woman, thy conviction in the unlimited power of divine healing charged your
sin-paralyzed will with Divine Will, causing a release of energy lodged up in the
brain and which, reinforced with the cosmic energy from me, has burned out the
sinful habits lodged in your brain cells. Now, released from the automatic reaction
and compulsion of evil habits and sense-slavery, you can be conscious of the revived
peace of your soul.”
In this sentence, “Thy sins are forgiven,” is emphasized the divine power and
the power of Jesus which roused the omnipresent divine will to send the healing
cosmic energy to the brain cells of the sinful woman. And “Thy faith hath saved
thee,” emphasizes the release of the latent healing life energy in the brain cells of
the sinful woman due to the revival of her sin-paralyzed will in response to the
divine will of Jesus and God.

203
 8
What is Blasphemy Against the Holy
Ghost? Can an Evil Man be a Healer?

And it came to pass afterward, that he went throughout every city and
village, preaching and showing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God: and
the twelve were with him. And certain women, which had been healed of evil
spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven
devils, and Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod’s steward, and Suzanna, and
many others, which ministered unto him of their substance. (Luke 8:1-3)

Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb;
and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw.
And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David? But
when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils,
but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils. And Jesus knew their thoughts.
(Matthew 12:22-25)

Jesus, having already attained God-consciousness, not theological degrees, and

having converted his consciousness into the consciousness of God in order to avoid
any selfish thought, went to cities and villages preaching about the ever-new joyous
state which one can attain by meditation in the kingdom of God, that is, in the state
of Cosmic Consciousness. Many women were healed who were possessed of evil
spirits. Women who are emotional very easily attract disembodied “tramp” souls
roaming in the ether trying to possess the bodies of absent-minded souls. Mary
Magdalene was relieved of seven devils–that is, seven tramp souls who possessed
her body at different times.

Accusations of Priests

There was one possessed with a devil and who was blind and dumb. Jesus
healed him also. All the people were amazed and said, “Is this the son of David?”
Or in other words, “Does Jesus belong to a human family?” When the Pharisees
and the scribes came down from Jerusalem and heard about the wonderful healings
performed by Jesus they accused him of casting out devils or evil-spirits by the help
of Beelzebub, the prince of the devils.
As there are various kinds of angels in the astral world due to their different
kinds of self-realization attained during their earth existence, so, in the after-death
state in the astral world, there are various kinds of evil souls who departed from

204
this earth. There are petty evil spirits and powerful evil spirits among evil souls. But
when souls attain their complete oneness with God they are all equal. There are no
higher or lower liberated souls in God. All are equally omnipotent.
Jesus, in order to answer the accusation of the Pharisees, spoke in parables.

Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every

city or house divided against itself shall not stand; and if Satan cast out Satan,
he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? And if I by
Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out?
Therefore they shall be your judges. But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of
God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. (Matthew 12:25-28)

How can Satan, the Cosmic Evil, cast out the satanic souls whom he controlled
and who were carrying out his nefarious wishes in the cosmos? If the rulers in a
kingdom are divided in their activities and ideals and act contradictory, they cannot
carry on their rule. It is Satan who, working on the evil karmas of individuals, sends
bacteria and messengers of disease to infect them. How could Jesus use the same
satanic or Beelzebub force to destroy Satan-produced diseases? This view is
untenable and unreasonable.

God Is the Source Only of Good

It is similarly untenable that God, the Source of all good and Who is nothing but
good, could send, in any way–no matter what the offense–disease and suffering to
human beings. Therefore, all evil is the creation of Satan and not God. Good health,
reason, self-control, peace, desire to meditate, every thought of welfare for the body,
mind and soul come from God. And every physical, mental or spiritual ailment
which infects the body of man comes from Satan. Satan is trying to torture people
by evil and God is trying to redeem people by good. The life of Jesus demonstrated
that truth, for, when he was cursed and abused by evil people, he did not use is
divine force to destroy them. Instead, he used his love and infinite divine
compassion to say, “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.”
Jesus said that every city or house, whether it is good or evil, cannot exist if its
members are divided in their aims. If there are some in the house who want to be
evil and others who want to be good there are bound to be clashes and mental
collisions. So Jesus said that if the Pharisees accused him of healing by Beelzebub
they were wrong, for the evil force certainly does not want an individual to be free
from the miseries perpetrated by evil spirits.
Similarly, if a good or bad group of people want to retain their individuality, they
cannot act against their own aims. Jesus goes on to say, “If you accuse me of casting
out devils by Beelzebub then the same thing must be true of other healers.
Those members belonging to your community who have healed others and cast
devils must have done so by the same power as I have. Therefore, in accusing me of

205
casting out devils by Beelzebub you are also accusing the divine, child-like wise
people of your community of having cast out devils by Beelzebub. When they hear
this accusation they will certainly condemn you that you maintained that devils are
cast out and sickness healed by the power of Beelzebub. But if I cast out evil,
disembodied souls by awakening the invisible all-flowing spiritual presence of God,
then those so healed will feel in their consciousness not only release from evil
spirits but the presence of the Almighty Cosmic Consciousness.”

Great Law of Unity

Jesus’ saying that every city or house divided against itself can not stand is a
great law which should govern all successful households, cities, religious
organizations, nations and races of people. When there is division in the family or
country there is trouble, disharmony and disintegration. Harmony should be the
breath of life governing all religious organizations and countries.

Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods,
except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house. He that
is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth
abroad. Wherefore I say unto you; All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be
forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be
forgiven unto men. (Matthew 12:29-31)

Jesus said: “Or else how can I enter into the strong organization of Satan in the
cosmos and destroy his evil works in nature and wicked influence in men unless I
bind Satan by my wisdom? It is because I can consciously behold Satan and use my
will against him that I able to cast out the evil spirits which possess souls. But I
could not cast out Satan’s agencies by the power of Satan. Satan or Beelzebub, not
being with me, is against me, and I could not use his power against himself. All
souls that are not in harmony with me act against my laws and suffer. Every soul
who does not know how to gather wisdom by contacting me in meditation scatters
his concentration in the body and remains distracted, suffering from restlessness.
“He who has interiorized his consciousness by meditation gathers wisdom and
bliss with the help of my Christ Consciousness within his soul. But he who is not
identified with me within his consciousness scatters it in the flesh and sense
pleasures and is full of disquiet and trouble. That is why I declare the truth unto
you all that all kinds of errors, physical, mental and moral, belonging to those that
are identified with their bodies will be forgiven and whatever other errors they do
to work unknowingly against God shall be forgiven.
“But those souls who have consciously felt the holy cosmic vibration of Aum in
meditation and deliberately ignore it or ridicule it as a physical sound, the effects
resulting from their errors will not be forgiven.”

206
 Blasphemy Against the Holy Ghost

When a soul contacts the holy vibration (as St. John heard this voice or sound
like a trumpet) and feels the ever-new joy in it and then deliberately reverts to an
inharmonious life, he has to suffer the consequences of his actions in the form of a
corroding inner restlessness and state of mental destruction. No one can commit
any blasphemy against the Holy Ghost who does not know it first as the cosmic
sound heard in meditation. If, after listening to this cosmic sound, one deliberately
leads an inharmonious life, he cannot be saved from reaping the result of his bad
karma. A person ignoring the intuitional guidance of this cosmic sound in
meditation has to work out his own karma of an inharmonious life and distracted
mind.
All kinds of physical and mental errors can be dispelled or their fruition
modified with the help of great souls but no one can remove the restlessness of a
distracted devotee who blasphemes against this perception of cosmic vibration and
bliss. By deliberate deeper acts of meditation he must remove his restlessness in
order to regain his bliss consciousness and vibratory contact of God or Holy Ghost.
It is clearly evident that all kinds of errors performed by individuals can be more or
less destroyed by their own efforts and the blessings of great masters, but no master
can give a soul the contact of Cosmic Vibration and joy of meditation unless he
forsakes his restlessness by his own effort of will. This is what is meant by
blasphemy against the Holy Ghost not being forgiven. Those that blasphemy against
seeking the vibratory contact of God cannot be forgiven by anybody else but must
make their own effort to regain the contact of Holy Spirit by deep meditation.

AND WHOSOEVER SPEAKETH A WORD AGAINST THE SON OF MAN

IT SHALL BE FORGIVEN HIM: BUT WHOSOEVER SPEAKETH AGAINST
THE HOLY GHOST, IT SHALL NOT BE FORGIVEN HIM, NEITHER IN THIS
WORLD, NEITHER IN THE WORLD TO COME. (Matthew 12:32)

Jesus said: “And whosoever uses wrong language against any son of man or any
individual with a body, including Me with My body, will find forgiveness from God
and the masters if he seeks it and is repentant. But anyone who contacts the Cosmic
Vibration and at the same time thinks or talks evil and vibrates evilly in
contradiction to the good and harmonious vibration of the Holy Ghost or Cosmic
Vibration or meditation suffers from restlessness in this world and in his next
incarnation. If he keeps on doing it he would form the habit of mental restlessness
so deep in the soul that he would feel that he was eternally condemned to be
restless and to be denied the ever-new blessed contact of holy vibration in the soul.”

207
 9
The Power of “Peace, Be Still”

Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went into a ship with his
disciples: and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the
lake. And they launched forth.
But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on
the lake; and they were filled with water, and were in jeopardy. And they came
to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. Then he arose, and
rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was
a calm. And he said unto them, Where is your faith? and they being afraid
wondered, saying one to another, What manner of man is this! for he
commandeth even the winds and water, and they obey him. (Luke 8:22-25)

Jesus, although apparently asleep, inwardly was one with God. The center of an
individual’s consciousness is in the conscious mind during wakefulness, the
subconscious mind during sleep, and in superconsciousness during deep
meditation. When an individual is concentrated in the state of wakefulness, his
subconsciousness and superconsciousness remain in the background. When he is
asleep, his consciousness and superconsciousness remain in the background. But a
master like Jesus, whose center of consciousness is Cosmic Consciousness, no
matter whether his body is awake or asleep, is always awake in Spirit, able to watch
his body sleeping, or working in the state of wakefulness, even as God watches all
human beings equally whether they are asleep or awake. That is why Jesus had said,
“Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten
before God?’ (Matthew 12:6)

Present in All Space

As God’s consciousness is omnipresent, He knows life and death, sleep and

wakefulness, of all creatures present in Him, even as we know all our thoughts
within our one mind. Even as a human being with his one life is conscious of the
sensations of his body or of pain that may occur in any of the twenty-seven
thousand billion cells of his body, so God’s consciousness, being consciously
present in all space, knows everything that happens even in any one of the tiniest
atoms among all the countless creations in the cosmos.
Jesus questioned his disciples’ faith because they did not realize that, even
though he was asleep, his consciousness was one with the Father and was awake in
the storm, in the boat, in the disciples and in everything. If the disciples had had
faith in the omnipresent consciousness of Jesus, they would have known his inner

208
consciousness would protect them even though his body apparently slept.
So Jesus said: “Why are you afraid through ignorance, and have not faith in the
all-protecting omnipresent power and consciousness within me?” With the sanction
of the divine will to prove his omnipresent consciousness and power of God within
Him, Jesus rose and commanded the forces of nature, winds and water, and
addressed the sea:
“O ye boisterous sea and wind which are governed by cosmic forces and who are
created and are active according to the will of the omnipresent God, the Father with
whom I am One, I command you to change your vibration and be peaceful and
quiet.”

“PEACE, BE STILL”

As soon as Jesus, with his omnipresent consciousness and the omnipresent will
of God within him, vibrated peace, the God-guided forces of nature immediately
followed his example. It seems to ordinary persons that the wind and ocean are
working by blind forces without any plan. But it is evident that the harmony in
nature, the routine of seasons and the mathematics of planetary order reveal an
intelligent law and cosmic plan of God which governs them. The unthinking person
ascribes the law and order in this world to chance and nature, but the divine man
who consciously perceives God in everything knows that everything, all planetary
and stellar systems, are governed by the will of God.
Hence, Jesus, being a master, not through imagination but by self-realization
being one with Spirit, had God-like powers. Even as God controls the elements of
nature, Jesus, being one with Him, could control the wind and the storm.

A Miracle of My Master Which I Witnessed

I had the blessing of witnessing the controlling of nature by my great Master,

Swami Sriyukteswarji. Once in Puri during a very hot summer day, when there was
not the slightest prospect of rain or clouds, I had to participate in one of my
Master’s religious processions. So I went to him and remonstrated that it was
almost impossible to lead the procession on the hot sands with bare feet in the city
streets. The Master replied, “I will tell you a secret. Tell no one now. The Lord will
send a cloud and drops of rain will cool the sand that you all may have the
procession. So long as you will hold the procession God will keep the umbrella of
clouds over your heads and sprinkle little drops of rain to keep your feet cool.”
To our group’s great astonishment, we noticed that as soon as we started with
the religious procession the entire sky was filled with clouds as if by magic and very
light rain fell, cooling off the sands in the city streets. As long as the religious
procession of the Master paraded in the streets, the clouds and comforting rain
continued, but as soon as the procession came back to the hermitage the sky
burned with the oriental sun, the sands scorched with the extreme heat, and the

209
clouds and rain passed away as if they had not been. The Master remarked, “Did
you see how God works for us? He works for all and responds to all, but few
consciously realize when God consciously responds to their prayers. God is not
partial to a few devotees but responds to all if they would have faith in Him. Human
children ought to have implicit faith in the omnipresent power and kindness of
their one Cosmic Father.”

210
 10
How Jesus Healed–
The Life Force Alone Which Heals

And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all
her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of any, came behind him,
and touched the border of his garment: and immediately her issue of blood
stanched. And Jesus said, Who touched me? When all denied, Peter and they
that were with him said, Master, the multitude throng thee and press thee,
and sayest thou, Who touched me? And Jesus said, Somebody hath touched
me: for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me.
And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and
falling down before him, she declared unto him before all the people for what
cause she had touched him, and how she was healed immediately. And he said
unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath made thee whole: go in
peace. (Luke 8:43-48)

Jesus, being conscious of his inner consciousness and of the astral world and the
life force in all bodies, knew that this woman, by her will power, through her hands
contacting the hem of his garment, had taken out some life force from his body into
her body which like an x-ray had burned out the disease afflicting her. As a diseased
person has to touch the electrodes in order to be benefitted by the current issuing
from an electrical apparatus, so the woman desiring magnetic healing made a
contact with the body of Jesus and reinforced her body with the subtle aura or astral
current emanating from his body and surrounding it.
In every diseased human body medicine or mental healing only rouses the inert
life force to effect the healing. A sick person can rouse his healing life force by his
will power revived by the strong will of a healer, or the sick person may by faith
draw the life force from a magnetic individual’s body and thereby rouse and
reinforce his own all-healing life force to effect the healing of a sickness. That is
why Jesus said, “Some subtle faith has touched my astral emanation by an astral
hand and has withdrawn virtue or life force from me for healing purposes.”
When Jesus said, “VIRTUE IS GONE OUT OF ME,” he emphasized the seed of
healing power that went out of him. When he said, “THY FAITH HATH MADE
THEE WHOLE”, he emphasized the soil of healing. Both are necessary for the
growing of the plant of healing. In the healing of the woman, Jesus is teaching to
healers they must be sure of two factors in divine healing–the faith of the person
desiring to be healed and the ability of the divine healer who must know how to
charge himself with divine healing power by daily deep God-contact in meditation.

211
A seed does not grow on a stone but on good ground, so the virtue or the seed of
life force which went out of Jesus, being absorbed on the proper soil or faith of the
woman, produced healing in her. It should be here noted that Jesus, in his own
home country, with all his power, failed to heal the sickness of some people who
were too material to be filled with the consciousness of God.

Three Kinds of Disease

In order to understand the divine law of healing as used by Jesus one should
acquaint himself with the science of the healing of all diseases. A disease consists of
an inharmonious condition producing pain or unhappiness immediately or remotely
in a living creature. Human beings are affected with three kinds of diseases which
affect the body, mind and soul. The body is affected by bacteria, accidents, wounds
and organic troubles; the mind of man is affected by mental bacteria of fear, anger,
greed, insatiable sensuality, selfishness, jealousy and morbid tendencies producing
mental discomforts and agonies. The soul diseases are produced by ignorance and
cosmic delusion by which a man forgets his perfect divine nature and concentrates
on his imperfect human nature.
There are various ways of healing the above three kinds of diseases. The way to
destroy delusion is to meditate deeper and deeper until one has ecstatic contact of
the ever-new bliss God. Ignorance can be destroyed not only by meditation but by
reading true scriptures with intuitional understanding and by association with God-
contacting saints. Devotion, good actions of helping oneself and others to be free
from physical, mental and soul suffering, introspective discrimination of religious
truths, and moral living are the bludgeons that slay delusion. Churchgoing or good
company only shows that a person is interested in spiritual things but unless he
actually associates with those who contact God and who can teach the technique of
God-contact one can never be liberated.
One should never become hidebound in a dogmatic teaching but should find out
the greatest teaching which gives Self-realization and become loyally engrossed in
it. To try several paths until one finds the best spiritual path is the only way, but
having found the best path and being sure it is the best path, one should loyally
keep traversing it until he reaches the highest God-consciousness. One should
never be satisfied with dogmatic teaching or just the spiritual assurance of others.
Unless one knows that he contacts God he must keep seeking Him until he contacts
Him.
All psychological diseases can be destroyed by self-analysis, attentive
introspection, and by association with mentally healthy people and by trying to live
their example. Concentration and meditation destroy mental diseases and corroding
bad mental habits. In meditation the mind becomes interiorized and withdraws the
life force from the muscles and nerves and concentrates them in the brain cells
where the evil mental habits are grooved. This concentrated life energy in
meditation burns out the grooves of mental habits which are lodged in the brain.

212
 The Needle of Attention

Attention is the needle that forms the grooves of mental good or bad habits. It is
by deep attention to an evil experience or good experience that a bad or good habit
is formed in the brain. These good or bad habits remain in the brain like good and
bad records of human experience. As ordinary phonographic records can be played
by a needle, so the good and bad records in the brain grooves can be played and
brought forth by the needles of attention. That is, whenever attention is given to
good or bad habits they manifest themselves in mental and muscular activity. Will
power and auto-suggestion from others can also destroy mental bad habits. Will
power can concentrate energy in the brain grooves with healing results. Auto-
suggestion is useful when a man’s will is paralyzed by the experience of continued
mental disease; then he can reinforce his own will power by the suggestion of
another strong will that he be healed. Auto-suggestion which is used in most forms
of healing can revive the disease-paralyzed will and send energy into the brain
effecting the removal of the destructive habit lodged in the brain cells.
Mental bad habits can be destroyed by associating with those that have good
mental habits. The timid should associate with the brave, the sensual with those
possessing self-control, the restless with those that have meditative habits. Exercise
of will power and staying away from the bad company that feed the specific bad
mental habit can destroy it. As good doctors can handle chronic diseases, good
mental healers can help one by auto-suggestion or transmission of energy by will
through the ether. Only Christilke souls can send divine energy by will power to
invade the brain of the psychologically diseased individual and by the divine energy
can burn out the bad mental habits in his brain.

The Cause of Disease

It must be remembered that spiritual ignorance is the real cause of mental and
physical disease. If one removes ignorance from the soul by meditation and God-
contact he has automatically removed mental and physical disease from his body.
That is what Jesus meant when he said, “SEEK YE FIRST THE KINGDOM OF GOD
(destroy delusion) AND ALL ELSE (healing of the body, mind and soul) WILL BE
ADDED UNTO YOU (will be given to you without your making special effort to
achieve them).”
Psychological diseases give birth to physical diseases. In fact most physical
diseases derive their roots in the mind through disease convictions. If for fifty years
you have been enjoying health you think you can never be sick, but if you suddenly
find yourself physically ill you think at first you will get well, but if your physical
disease stays for six months you become convinced that you will never get well. It is
a great psychological error to feel this way for you should use and constantly
visualize the conviction of fifty years of healthful experience and health

213
consciousness to dislodge this six month’s old conviction of disease.
All diseases can be treated in two ways–by physical methods and by mental
methods. The physical method of treating disease consists of fasting or rejuvenating
the Life Force. In fasting the will reverts to the Spirit and brings energy from it
reinforcing the energy in the body which stimulates physical healing. Physical
healing is also possible by use of chemicals and vitamins in fresh herbs which
produce healing by eliminating poisons and destroying bacteria in the human blood.
In fasting one should be guided by expert advice as to the method and length of
time of the fast.

Use of Medicine and Food

As herbs cannot be had during all seasons extracts from them came into use.
Medicines also have some healing power, just as poisons have power to destroy the
body. Those who disbelieve in medicine and its effects on the human system should
prove by using poison that it has no effect on their system. Any fanatical mental
healer who says medicine has no effect ought to drink poison and prove its
ineffectiveness on his own system. Strong iodine heals wounds but when taken
internally in sufficient quantity may kill a person. Such healers should abandon food
as well as medicine, for whoever eats food uses the medicinal or health-giving
properties of the food.
But while I speak of the power of medicine derived from God, I must say that
medicine has not that power of healing possessed by the mind if one knows how to
use that power. Those who constantly live by medicine weaken their minds and they
have to live by medicine, just as some people I have known cannot live without
periodic operations.

Ultra-Violet Rays

Better than medical healing is the healing by the ultra-violet rays in the sun or
ultra-violet lamps and the knowledge of their proper use. As ocean bathing is
healing, so sun bathing is extremely important, effecting all kinds of healings.
Healing by rays is very useful, as the rays can change the atomic disorder of cells in
chronic diseases. Spinal adjustments and massages are effective and sometimes
better than the treatment by ordinary rays, for the adjustment of the spine releases
obstructed Life Force which can bring about a quicker and surer healing of physical
diseases than anything else. Treatment of cases of pneumonia have been treated
very efficiently by good osteopaths and chiropractors.
Yoga exercises also help adjustment of spinal vertebrae which releases the
pressure on the spinal nerves and brings about the normal flow of Life Force in the
nervous system which also brings about healing of many diseases. Praecepta
methods of exercise directly awaken the all-healing Life Force and teach one the
quickest methods of healing disease.

214
 The above are the different methods of healing by physical methods which more
or less stimulate the Life Force and effect the healing. Operations in certain cases
are necessary but should be avoided as much as possible. Operations may remove
diseased tissue and prevent it from affecting healthy tissue. But people should
depend more on the all-healing power of the mind, and not on artificial means such
as operations.

The Mental Healer

Healing of physical diseases is made possible by stimulating the will,

imagination, emotion, or reason in the physically ailing patient. The mental healer
must be a student of deep psychology so that he can detect the nature of the
patient, and must be a person of great concentration who can exercise his own will,
imagination, emotion or reason on his patients. The advanced mental healer must
treat patients according to their nature, stimulating will in the strong-willed
patients, stimulating imagination in imaginative ones and so forth.
A true story is told, that during a fire when everybody shouted “fire” a dumb
man living in the home shouted “fire, fire” with the rest of the people and received
back the lost power of speech through the shock and excitement.
However it should be remembered that will, emotion and reason have no
healing power of themselves. They only stimulate the partially inactive Life Force in
the physically sick individual which burns the disease-making bacteria. Most mental
healers use auto-suggestion and reason to stimulate the imagination and will in
their patients. As mentioned before, the will and imagination of the healer
stimulates the will and imagination of the patient. The roused will and imagination
in the patient in turn awakens his partially inactive Life Force which in turn burns
the disease-making bacteria and brings about healing.

Absent Healing

Absent healing is based on auto-suggestion. Auto-suggestion is based on

rousing the latent imagination to release the healing Life Force in the patient.
Instantaneous mental healings are caused when the healer and the person to be
healed are perfectly tuned to each other. If the healer has a strong will and
imagination and the person to be healed has faith in the healer’s ability to awaken
his will or imagination then the patient will be healed through his own awakened
Life Force. The time element in healing arises when either the healer is deficient in
his healing power or the person to be healed is not properly receptive to the
healer’s healing vibrations.
Jesus and great savants healed by sending cosmic energy into the brain of the
diseased patient. The divine energy sent by a Master unites with the partially
inactive brain energy of the patient and their combination burns away disease
bacteria or diseased habits or habits of ignorance lodged in the brain almost

215
instantaneously. The last mentioned divine way was the method that Jesus the
Christ used to heal possessed souls or the lame or the blind. Only Masters, if they
have divine permission, can by divine will force use the cosmic energy to
materialize into new body parts in the affected individual. Therefore, when Jesus
healed, he felt “virtue is gone out of me.” That is, the conscious cosmic energy
which he always felt within himself went out of him to effect the healing.
Also, whenever Jesus said, “Thy faith hath made thee whole,” he emphasized
that no matter how great the seed of healing power a healer possessed, he has to
have the necessary soil of faith of the patient in order to produce the desired
healing. “Thy faith hath made thee whole”, signifies, “Thy mental receptivity in my
healing power has made it possible to produce the desired healing.” Doubt is the
static which disturbs the reception of the vibration of healing from a great healer. A
diseased individual must tune his soul, radio-like, with faith and proper mental
attitude in order to receive the broadcastings of absent or direct healing vibrations
from the healer.

Different Types of Healing

Lastly it must remembered that all methods of mental or physical healing should
be administered to people according to their mental inclinations and mental habits.
Jesus said, “PAY UNTO CAESAR WHAT BELONGS TO CAESAR,”–that is, those
that believe in medical healing, let them go to the medical healers, and those that
believe in healing by the methods of osteopath and chiropractor, let them use such
methods, and those that believe in healing by rays, let them go to those who
practice healing by electricity and so forth, and those that believe in mental healers,
let them go to the mental healers, and those that believe in the unlimited power of
healing of the Masters and God, let them go to the Masters and God.
All healers have limited power of healing. Only God has unlimited power of
healing. So, if one by deep devotion and meditation constantly tunes himself with
God and with unflinching faith goes on asking the Father’s help in spite of the
invasion of undesirable doubts, he will certainly find the desired result. But often
those that are not in tune with God can find quicker healing by being in tune with
those souls and Masters who are already in tune with God. As devotees and Masters
give all their devotion to God, so also God in turn gives unlimited power to His true
devotees and Masters for healing of body, mind, and soul.
The Masters specially emphasize the healing of the soul from all ignorance.
Devotees who want to be healed of ignorance should continuously and
uninterruptedly believe in their gurus or true God-sent spirited preceptors.

God Sends The Guru

During the period of philosophical curiosity God sends the seeking individual
ordinary teachers or brings about the study of some soul-awakening spiritual books.

216
But when an individual is soul-bent to know God, He sends an enlightened soul or
guru to teach the seeking devotee. Then God Himself uses the intelligence, Self-
realization and teachings of the enlightened soul or guru to teach the seeking
devotee. The seeking devotee must always be loyal to such a guru the God-sent
messenger, throughout life and through incarnations, if necessary, until he finds
redemption.
A person who learns from an ordinary teacher is called a student and a person
who learns from a guru is called a disciple (chela). A disciple who faithfully learns
and lives in life the teachings of a God-sent guru-preceptor will attract the same
guru throughout incarnations, if necessary, until liberation is attained. That is how
Jesus attracted to himself the guru of his former incarnation, Elijah or Elias, in the
form of the reincarnated John the Baptist.
It should be emphasized again that one should never ignore any mode of healing
which more or less operates according to divine law. But one must distinctly
remember it is better to use mental power than physical methods of healing and it
is best by faith and meditation to call into operation the unfailing, unlimited divine
healing power for healing not only the body and mind but the soul. Great gurus, by
their will power, can transmit cosmic energy into the brain of the disciples, burning
out habits of ignorance of many incarnations which hound the devotee. Again it
must be remembered, seek ye the method of healing soul ignorance first, and the
healing of the body, mind and inner being will be automatically added unto you
without any specific effort.

Jesus’ Methods of Healing

When Jesus healed the man who was possessed he did it by two ways. First, his
consciousness being in tune with the Christ intelligence in all creation, he used the
Christ will which governed all astral forces and entities, to compel the unclean
spirit to leave the brain of the possessed individual. Second, he used his will power
to sent the cosmic energy in the brain of the possessed individual and destroy there
the habits of being possessed by the unclean spirit.
Now by the revelation of the science of various forms of healing we know how
Jesus Christ worked his method of healing. Jesus used only the divine power of
healing and he gave all the credit of his healings to God, as Jesus within himself did
not feel the “I am” or ego-consciousness, which is born of the identification of the
soul with the physical body. Even when Jesus said, “I SAY UNTO YOU, ARISE,” or
become healed, he meant not the ego or “I am” consciousness within him but the
unlimited God-consciousness in which his soul had become united. Unless the soul
forgets “I am” or ego-consciousness born of the body, by intuitional meditation and
interiorization of consciousness, it cannot be one with the Spirit.
When Jesus said, “I AND MY FATHER ARE ONE”, he did not mean by the “I”
the consciousness in connection with the body, but he meant the consciousness of
his mind which was born in connection with his soul, the true and perfect image of

217
Spirit. Every devotee has to forget his physical ego-consciousness and concentrate
on his soul before he can be united to the Spirit. So Jesus meant, “I (all who by
meditation have attained their soul consciousness) and my Father (and the Cosmic
Consciousness as I have felt through my soul consciousness) are one (are
inseparable).” When an ordinary person says, “I will do this” he refers to his “I am”
or ego-consciousness born of the identification with the body. The ordinary person
knows that he is body and hardly feels his soul but when Jesus referred to the “I”
within him he always meant the soul-consciousness united with the God-
consciousness which he felt within himself.

Needs of Sinners

And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the house, behold, many
publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples. And
when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your
Master with publicans and sinners? But when Jesus heard that, he said unto
them, THEY THAT BE WHOLE NEED NOT A PHYSICIAN, BUT THEY
THAT ARE SICK. But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I WILL HAVE
MERCY, AND NOT SACRIFICE: FOR I AM NOT COME TO CALL THE
RIGHTEOUS, BUT SINNERS TO REPENTANCE. (Matthew 9:10-13)

“Those that are physically well do not need a doctor, but the sick in body need
the aid of a doctor. The same holds true in spiritual things. I love to dine with the
sinners and publicans because they, being mentally, morally and spiritually sick,
need divine healing through the godly life manifesting through me.”
Jesus meant that ony highly evolved souls like himself could cure the soul-
sickness of others. That is why he associated with sinners and publicans and not
only with religious or intellectual people. There is a tendency in many churches to
attract nicely-dressed, rich people. One often hears in churches remarks like this:
“We had a well-dressed, nice-looking crowd this morning.” The real divine minister
should teach spiritually advanced people more advancement and spiritually sick
people the art of spiritual healing. Jesus associated with his disciples to make them
more advanced and kept company with sinners so that he could heal their soul-
sickness.
Jesus goes on to say, “But go and learn what it means to attend to spiritually sick
people and not to cater to spiritually healthy people. I will have compassion and
mercy by which I will try to heal spiritually sick people from their soul maladies and
I will not let them be sacrificed on the altar of their destiny or karma. I will use
mercy and compassion to save them and not forsake them. I am here not to call
only those that already are redeemed but specially all kinds of sinners from all
walks of life who in their worldly wisdom and ignorant conceptions of life remain
identified with the body and suffer from agonies and worries, not seeing their
mistakes and thus not repenting that they might enjoy the everlasting bliss contact

218
of God in meditation.”

219
 11
How Jesus Raised the Dead–
How to Retain Consciousness
in the After-death State

And, behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the
synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus’ feet, and besought him that he would
come into his house: for he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age,
and she lay a dying. (Luke 8:41-42)

There cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue’s house, saying to him,
Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the Master. but when Jesus heard it, he
answered him, saying, Fear not: believe only, and she shall be made whole.
And when he came into the house, he suffered no man to go in, save Peter,
and James, and John, and the father and the maiden. And all wept, and
bewailed her: but he said, WEEP NOT; SHE IS NOT DEAD, BUT SLEEPETH.
(Luke 8:49-52)

Jesus said: “Do not fill your soul with the fear of hopelessness, but believe in the
all-powerful divine will within me, and your daughter shall come back to life.”
Due to the serious condition of the maiden, Jesus did not wants his mind to be
disturbed by the presence of inharmonious people, so he asked only his advanced
disciples, Peter, James and John, to follow him. To those weeping and wailing, he
said, “Why are you making such a fuss and weeping? Although your physical eyes
behold the maid as dead, still I can see she is only sleeping in God and can be
brought back alive through His will.”

And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. And he put
them all out, and took her by the hand, and called, saying, Maid, arise. And
her spirit came again, and she arose straightway: and he commanded to give
her meat. And her parents were astonished: but he charged them that they
should tell no man what was done. (Luke 8:53-56)

Jesus freed himself from all vibrations of doubt by sending all the doubting
Thomases away from his environment. Then Jesus, with his body and right hand
filled with dynamic cosmic energy, took the dead damsel by the hand and vibrated
his life-giving power within her, saying, “Damsel, by the God-consciousness and
cosmic vibration which are equally present within me and your dead body, I vibrate

220
and will with my cosmic will that you be conscious of this life-giving cosmic energy
and forsake your deathly sleep and wake up.”

Raising the Dead

Jesus, being aware of the Christ intelligence which governs all astral forces and
disembodied souls, commanded by his universal will the disembodied soul of the
damsel to re-enter her body which was already charged by life force sent by Jesus
through cosmic energy. The twelve-year-old damsel was instantly healed and arose,
to her parent’s astonishment. Jesus, realizing the secrecy and seriousness of divine
healing of the dead, asked those present not to discuss the matter with others.
He asked that the girl be given something to eat. Saints, after ecstasy, always like
to drink water in order to revive the consciousness of the body. So Jesus wanted the
girl to eat so that she could remember and feel her body again after her soul’s
return into the body from the astral world.
Awakening the physically dead and awakening the spiritually dead by giving
God-consciousness are considered two of the greatest forms of healing performed
by the great Master. Greater than healing the physically dead is the changing of a
soul who is materially-minded into a God-minded soul. Great Masters can transmit
God-consciousness into advanced disciples by a special technique of will and divine
permission.

And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying, and
saying, Thou son of David, have mercy on us. And when he was come into the
house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that
I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. Then touched he their
eyes, saying, ACCORDING TO YOUR FAITH BE IT UNTO YOU. And their
eyes were opened; and Jesus straitly charged them, saying, See that no man
know it. But they, when they were departed, spread abroad his fame in all
that country. (Matthew 9:27-31)

The cosmic energy sent by Jesus into the eyes of the blind men, being an
intelligent and all-powerful and all-creative force, rearranged the life-trons,
electrons and protons which had been deranged in the diseased eyes of the blind
men, and brought about the required healing.
After they had received the healing Jesus said, “Be careful that no materially-
minded men hear about your healing, for such men, no matter what spiritual
demonstrations they behold, love to disbelieve in the Almighty Power of God.”

Possession

As they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed
with a devil. And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: and the

221
multitudes marveled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel. But the Pharisees
said, He casteth out devils through the prince of the devils. (Matthew
9:32-34)

There is nothing mysterious about devils or disembodies souls except that

people have not studied their characteristics. Many scientific secrets which formerly
lay hidden in nature are now commonplace matters. So, some day when people will
be more spiritually advanced they will understand all about the mysteries of life and
death and the souls that have gone into the unknown.
When the devotee, by constant practice of meditation, can transfer his will and
attention from the conscious to the subconscious, and when he can go deeper and
send his concentration consciously beyond the portals of the subconscious, and
from superconsciousness felt within his body can project his consciousness on the
light of Christ intelligence hidden beyond the state of wakefulness, dreams,
subconsciousness and superconsciousness, he can then behold a vast inner universe
of luminous vibratory planets and vibratory spheres peopled with various qualities
of disembodied souls possessing various earthly karmas.

Astral Nightmares

As a man may sleep one or two hours or three hours or twelve hours or may
have sleeping sickness, so many souls after death remain in the state of
unconscious sleep for a little while or a long time, according to their karmas in
earthly life. As restless and excitable souls often experience nightmares during sleep
so also those souls that led a confused and wicked life in their earthly existence,
find themselves, after death, suffering from astral nightmares.
Souls with good karma alone are able to be awake in the astral land after their
sleep of death. Most souls, after sleeping this sleep of unconscious death, wake up
in the womb of a child-bearing mother. Sometimes good souls who have practiced
many virtues are transferred to enjoy the results of their good karmas in astral
planets where most of the limitations of earth life are non-existent. Only souls that
by meditation can control their hearts and remain engrossed in the constant ecstasy
with God-consciousness during their lifetime can retain their consciousness during
the time of death and also in the astral world.
It is easy to understand that a soul who, like St. Paul, by the bliss and contact of
Christ Consciousness, could arise above the body and daily experience the state of
death when the soul goes out of the body and contacts Christ Consciousness, would
be able to retain his consciousness after death. In order words, he who practices
retaining his consciousness by daily meditation will certainly retain his
consciousness when death comes upon him and in the after death state.
The testimony of the devotee who can retain his consciousness in the after-
death state declares the mystery of the astral experience. As the worms live in the
earth, fish live in the water, men live on earth, birds live in the air and angels live in

222
the fine airless vibratory regions, so also there are various atmospheres and
vibratory regions in the astral universe where different kinds of souls, according to
their merits and demerits of their pre-astral existence in earth life, occupy the
different vibratory spheres.

“Astralocuted”

Just as fish cannot live in the air for long, so tramp souls must remain in gross
vibratory astral planets, whereas the finer souls live in the finely vibrating subtly
luminous planets. If tramp souls dared to approach the luminous planets they
would find themselves shocked or electrocuted or “astralocuted”, that is, destroyed
by high voltage of astral energy. The tramp souls of the astral world who live in dark
regions may, by affinity and agony of their desire to be reborn, get hold of weak-
minded earthly souls riddled with bad karma. Then these souls are spoken of as
possessed of devils.
Likewise, great souls can be possessed by divine saints. Just as a President of the
United States cannot accept invitation anywhere unless the proper invitation is
given to him, so also divine saints do not appear except when they are invited by
their advanced devotees. Advanced devotees, by the urge of their devotion, with
closed eyes can see or talk to saints in vision. When they develop further they can
see saints with open eyes, talk to them or touch them, even as the advanced
disciples of Jesus were able by their devotion to see Jesus the Christ after his
resurrection in flesh and also were able to touch him.
So the idea of devils possessing souls must not be discarded as superstition.
While one meditates on God one must be absolutely convinced that his body in
charged with a high voltage of cosmic energy emanating from the thought of God
and thus he is protected from the invasion of tramp souls in the astral world.
The tramp souls who try to possess the bodies of divine souls become
astralocuted or shocked and are driven back to the dark spheres of the astral world.
Anyone with God-consciousness should therefore never be afraid of the possibility
of being possessed by evil spirits.

223
 12
What Should Modern Churches
Offer Their Members?–
The Vital Need to Replace Sermons
with Bliss of God-Contact

And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their
synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every
sickness and every disease among the people. But when he saw the
multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted,
and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd. (Matthew 9:35-36)

It was wonderful how Jesus with his great divine power went about through the
busy cities and villages teaching in their synagogues God’s vibratory truth or gospel
coming through himself. He took compassion on the multitude who had no
spiritual leader.

Then saith he unto his disciples, THE HARVEST TRULY IS PLENTEOUS,

BUT THE LABOURERS ARE FEW: PRAY YE THEREFORE THE LORD OF
THE HARVEST, THAT HE WILL SEND FORTH LABOURERS INTO HIS
HARVEST. (Matthew 9:37-38)

“The harvest of cosmic consciousness is plenteous and endless, but there are
very few devotees who will labor to sow the seeds of meditation in order to reap its
harvest. Pray therefore that God the giver of cosmic consciousness may bless you to
become true laboring devotees and through His grace and your spiritual efforts you
may attain the harvest of that cosmic consciousness.”

Abundant Harvest

The harvest of God-realization is abundant as it offers eternal wisdom, eternal

ever-new bliss, eternal consciousness and immortality. But there are very few
human beings who will live a life of discipline and continuous meditation so that
they may reap the eternal harvest of God-contact in the short season of life. God-
realization comes to the devotee not only due to his efforts of self-realization but
also because of his divine compassion. The devotee who with pride by reason of his
spiritual realizations demands of God to surrender Himself finds many difficulties

224
in reaching his ultimate spiritual goal even though he attains miraculous powers.
Neither does a devotee receive divine mercy if he only blindly believes in God
and deliberately breaks all spiritual laws as laid down by God’s true children, the
prophets. That is why God is the Lord who grants the final harvests of all
spirituality grown by the devotees on the soil of their meditative life.
Each devotee should regularly practice all the step-by-step methods of higher
realization and at the same time with deepest devotion pray unto his own Father-
God to grant him final liberation. Pray unto God who can grant salvation to give His
blessing that you may become divine laborers tilling the soil of your consciousness
with meditation and sowing in it the seeds of wisdom and self-realization, that in
the end you may reap the richest harvest of all-sorrow-liberating God-contact. God
can be attained not by proxy, blind beliefs nor sudden unmerited divine visitation
nor by dying, but by spiritual labor of scientific meditation and divine grace.

Transfer of Spiritual Power

And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power
against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness
and all manner of disease. (Matthew 10:1)

As wealthy people can transfer their funds during their lifetime or after they are
gone to anyone they choose, so also great prophets of self-realization can by certain
techniques transfer their spiritual ecstasies, God-wisdom and healing power unto
their true disciples at any time. That is how Jesus called his twelve disciples and
transmitted into them spiritual powers and divine authority over disembodied souls
to cast them out when they sinfully blasphemed by possessing human beings. Jesus
also instilled in his disciples the power to heal all kinds of diseases.

Free Will of Judas

At this point it must be remembered that Jesus also gave his divine power to
Judas but Judas used his free will to ignore his spirituality and stoop to evil ways.
Even though Jesus gave to his disciples an equal measure of divine power, the
disciples according to their various degrees of spirituality and good and bad karma
received and manifested his teachings differently. Disciples like St. John were
completely liberated during the lifetime of Jesus but Judas had to work out his evil
karma of his betrayal of Jesus through many incarnations.
Certain great Masters in India state that Judas has been working out his sins for
twenty centuries and was liberated only in the present time, the Twentieth Century.
The bad karma of Judas was very great because he sinned and blasphemed against
Jesus who contacted the holy vibration or the Holy Ghost and God the Father
(cosmic consciousness) within him.
Jesus did not send out his disciples with theological degrees but equipped them

225
with power born of God-contact to preach the gospel or God-vibration as felt in
meditation through the example of their spiritual lives.

How Modern Churches Should Be Organized

The Christian churches have done much good in keeping alive the thought of
Jesus but they have failed to give God-contact to their church members. This is due
to the fact that ministers and leaders who guide church members are chosen
according to their physical personality, oratorical power, organizing ability or
theological degrees, and not according to the quality of their self-realization. Jesus
and his disciples did not have any theological degrees or college education, nor did
they take lessons in elocution, but they preached what they knew from direct God-
contact. Jesus said, “WE SPEAK THAT WE DO KNOW, AND TESTIFY THAT WE
HAVE SEEN.” (John 3:11).
The leaders of modern Christian churches, in order to be loyal to Christ and
God, must change their methods of holding people by hackneyed repetition and
revamping of the same sermon every Sunday, by social gatherings, movies, bazaars
and dances, and must try to keep the people together in the church, if they want to
keep together, by the spontaneous loyalty born of their self-realization garnered in
the school of discipline and meditation taught by the church.
The Sunday morning service must not consist of various motions of the body
and mind required in chanting and singing, standing up and sitting down, prayer,
church recital, and so forth. It should consist mostly of meditation, cessation of
bodily motions, absence of mental restlessness and presence of God-contact. Where
bodily motions cease and mental thoughts dissolve God begins to appear as
stillness and divine bliss on the altar of peace and changelessness.

Feeding Sermons

That is why Jesus complained that most people were satisfied to join the
services in the synagogue but there were few laborers who deserved to reap the
harvest of eternal abundant spirituality. As most modern churches are satisfied to
create the big costly church organizations to feed sermons to the not-spiritually-
hungry church members once a week on Sunday mornings, so the church
paraphernalia has become a top-heavy, scantily useful organization.
All spiritual teachers, instead of first concentrating on the building of big
churches with heavy mortgages, should establish the temples of self-realization in
the soul of their followers. Besides, all ministers and leaders of spiritual teachings
should teach only after they have attained some degree of God-contact by deep
regular meditation. Ministers of churches should be selected according to their
devotion to God and self-realization through meditation. As in the West the
churches have become places of Sunday sermons, similarly the big Hindu temples
in India have become places of occasional chanting and ceremonial worship.

226
 God-Communion

Big temples at first were occupied by great teachers but after their passing
people with ambition for power and money seized the temples and desecrated them
with their unspiritual methods. Now the great teachers, usually due to the
monopoly of the priests, have left the temples and live in sequestered nooks and
temples where they preach self-realization to selected students not by preaching all
the time but by meditating with them on God-contact. Sermons only create the
desire to know God, but meditation with great saints gives one the knowledge and
bliss emanating from God-communion.

God-Contacting Ministers Are Real Need of Churches

What is necessary now is not new denominations but the real teaching of Christ
and the living of the teachings of Christ, improving the quality of church members
by meditation and the selection of God-known, God-contacting ministers. All
churchianity can be abolished and real Christianity be brought back in the church if
the churches are made places for daily meditation including Sundays. The
atmosphere of meditation will change churches from nests of delusive, diving
churchianity into the heaven of Christ consciousness or Christ-ianity. That is why
Jesus endowed the disciples with divine power so that they in turn could instill that
power in the people and heal them from ignorance. Jesus also taught them the art
of developing dynamic will power and healing by which they could heal the afflicted
bodies of people who wanted to be spiritual but could not be so due to their
physical defects.

227
 13
“Be Ye Wise as Serpents,
and Harmless as Doves”–
Jesus Spoke of the Serpent
or Kundalini Spinal Power,
and Third or Spiritual Eye,
Symbolized by a Dove

And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, inquire who in it is

worthy; and there abide till ye go thence. AND WHEN YE COME INTO AN
HOUSE, SALUTE IT. AND IF THE HOUSE BE WORTHY, LET YOUR PEACE
BE UPON IT: BUT IF IT BE NOT WORTHY, LET YOUR PEACE RETURN TO
YOU. AND WHOSOEVER SHALL NOT RECEIVE YOU, NOR HEAR YOUR
WORDS, WHEN YE DEPART OUT OF THAT HOUSE OR CITY, SHAKE OFF
THE DUST OF YOUR FEET. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable
for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that
city. (Matthew 10:11-15)

“And into whatever city or town you go, find out who are spiritual and worthy to
receive your message of salvation; there abide with such people, accepting their
hospitality as your spiritual wage, until you have taught them enough and are ready
to go elsewhere to help others. On visiting another family salute it humbly as the
manifestation of God. If the family is spiritually deserving then make it feel your
soul’s peace. But if you find that family unspiritual and unappreciative of your gift
of peace then withdraw it to your own soul. And whosoever will not receive your
message of divine liberty, nor listen to your words of wisdom, then depart you from
that house or city–shake off the dust of their evil vibrations. This will be a proof of
their evil natures before their own conscience. Verily I say unto you that the law of
karma will punish that city or home who refused your soul-liberating message even
more than Sodom and Gomorrha suffered due to the effects of their own misdeeds.”

Transferring God-Consciousness

It has been explained before that great teachers can transfer their God-
consciousness and peace to worthy disciples just as rich man can transfer his wealth

228
to anyone. The disciples of Jesus having the power to transmit peace to God-seeking
people were advised in the following way: “O ye beloved disciples, transmit peace
into worthy souls in spiritual homes and places, but if you go to a place and find the
people spiritually unworthy, retain your peace within you and leave. Even though I
ask you to live by the charity of the people in a house, in no way forget to retain the
consciousness that you are spiritual lions, divine children made in the image of
God. That is why if any house that will not appreciate your exemplary spiritual lives
or profit by the words of your wisdom, then go away from that place, not in anger,
but firmly declaring the folly of the ignorant people who could have had salvation
through you but failed to receive it due to their extreme unfriendliness and
unreceptivity. The actions of those that treat you with unfriendliness will be
recorded by the Cosmic Law and thus attract evil karma. Verily I say unto you that
the judgment of the Cosmic Law against the ignorant evil-doers of Sodom and
Gomorrha would be less severe than the judgment of that Law against those
spiritual offenders who blaspheme against God by not recognizing you who are the
highest representatives of Christ-intelligence and God.”

BEHOLD, I SEND YOU FORTH AS SHEEP IN THE MIDST OF WOLVES:

BE YE THEREFORE WISE AS SERPENTS, AND HARMLESS AS DOVES. But
beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will
scourge you in their synagogues; and ye shall be brought before governors
and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles.
(Matthew 10:16-18)

“Behold, wherever you go, my consciousness must be manifest in you and you
must consider yourselves always humble, inoffensive, unrevengeful, like a meek
lamb, even when you are surrounded by ruthless, conscienceless people like
ravenous wolves. In order to deal with satanic, wolfish people and sense-
temptations, you must always abide within your great wisdom and calmness born
of the divine realization which you received by awakening your serpent-force or
coiled divine energy and in the peace which you have acquired by concentrating in
your peace-producing, dove-like, three-colored spiritual eye.”

Inner Meaning of Serpent

What Jesus meant when he spoke of being wise as serpents and harmless as
doves is not generally understood. Ordinary serpents have no wisdom, are quick to
anger, and are stupid enough to bite people and get killed. Doves are not harmless,
for they kill and eat insects. Even though the dove might be used as a symbol of
peace for its peaceful looks, the serpent certainly does not look wise or inspiring.
Jesus used these words in a symbolic, esoteric sense, since he was talking to his
advanced disciples.
The Oriental Scriptures have used the simile of a serpent to illustrate the coiled

229
force or the force that passes through a coiled passage at the base of the spine. The
astral force which passes through the coiled serpentine passage at the coccyx from
the senses to the brain with the help of some high technique of Self-realization, is
termed the awakened Kundalini or awakened coiled force.

Kundalini Force Cannot Be Accidently Awakened

Many people think that this Kundalini force can be easily awakened or roused by
accident. They are the ones who mistakenly speak of the Kundalini awakening or
divine awakening as being dangerous. In the state of sleep the energy and
consciousness in the human body retire from the muscles and sensory nerves and
senses to the region of the heart, spine, and brain. In deep ecstasy the devotee
knows how to consciously withdraw life force from the coccyx and heart and to race
it through the coiled passage at the base of the spine and through the spinal
plexuses and brain, upwardly reversing their direction, toward God.
In the ordinary body-identified individual the life force and consciousness
continuously flow downward through the coiled passage at the base of the spine, so
that he is conscious only of the body and its sense pleasures.
Any great saint of any religion who has attained God-consciousness knows how
to withdraw his consciousness and life force from the sense regions and the spinal
cord passage and the plexuses in the spine to God-consciousness in the brain and
the eternal space surrounding the body.

Moses Lifted Up the Serpent in the Wilderness

Moses is spoken of as lifting up the serpent in the wilderness–that is, by deep

meditation, he lifted his consciousness and life force through the coiled passages at
the base of the spine to unite them with God-consciousness in the brain, in the
wilderness or deep silence born of meditation.
Awakening the Kundalini force is extremely difficult and cannot be done
accidentally. One who is able to awaken the Kundalini fast approaches the state of
Christhood. Many ignorant teachers think awakening the Kundalini force is
identical with awakening sex-consciousness, an extremely ridiculous and erroneous
conception. Jesus knew that most of his disciple had awakened their consciousness
by rousing the Kundalini or coiled serpentlike force and therefore he asked his
advanced disciples to retain their deep wisdom and calmness which they had
acquired by the Kundalini awakening, whenever they were confronted with
persecution.

Warned Against Revenge

Anyone who has awakened this coiled force, that is, has taken his consciousness
through the coiled passage at the coccyx to the brain, has acquired miraculous

230
power and by the powerful awakened energy in his brain and will power, can
destroy his enemies or conquer all temptations. That is why Jesus warned his
disciples not to use divine power to wreak revenge on enemies, but to use the
celestial power of love to conquer them. Jesus elsewhere demonstrated this
conviction when his enemies arrested him to bring him before Caiaphas, and Jesus
would not use his spiritual powers against them, though he plainly said:
“THINKEST THOU THAT I CANNOT NOW PRAY TO MY FATHER, AND HE
SHALL PRESENTLY GIVE ME MORE THAN TWELVE LEGIONS OF
ANGELS?” (Matthew 26-53)
Jesus later, when crucified and suffering on the cross, performed the greatest
spiritual miracle of his life by saying: “FATHER, FORGIVE THEM; FOR THEY
KNOW NOT WHAT THEY DO.” (Luke 23:34)

Demonstrates Love Silently

No matter how much a person is evil or acts against divine laws, God never uses
His miraculous powers to destroy him. The evil person destroys himself by his own
sins. God is love and He demonstrates love by silence; by silently loving the wrong-
doer, He calls him back to the Divine Home. God with all His Almighty Power never
uses physical force to conquer evil. He uses love and wisdom to defeat evil in the
world. All those Christ-like souls who love Him know that they should never use
divine power to destroy God’s erroneous children, but should use His love to win
them.
To use divine power for evil purposes is blasphemy and conducive to great
spiritual downfall. That is why Jesus asked his disciples to use the most harmless
and strongest peace-force by awakening the spiritual eye by meditation to conquer
all other so-called strong forces of evil.
When anybody concentrates at the point between the eye-brows with eyes
closed, he sees a light which has a white star in the middle, encased within a sphere
of blue light which is encircled by a golden ring of light.
When the light switch in an automobile is turned on, it sends light through one
wire into two wires which illumines two headlights of the automobile. Similarly,
the medulla oblongata sends life force through two optical nerves into the two
physical eyes.

The Single Spiritual Eye

Jesus said, “IF THEREFORE THINE EYE BE SINGLE, THY WHOLE BODY
SHALL BE FULL OF LIGHT.” He meant that any devotee who knows how to focus
his inward gaze at the point between the eyebrows finds that the light traveling
through the two eyes and optic nerves becomes centralized into a single visible
spiritual eye at the point between the eyebrows.
By higher meditation the devotees knows how to penetrate his consciousness

231
and life force through the telescopic spiritual eye of three colors into eternal space.
Any devotee who can focus his eyes and is able to behold this spiritual eye and is
able to enter it finds his physical body and his body of the universe filled with
cosmic light and the light of wisdom.

The Christmas Shepherds Followed A Spiritual Star

When the shepherds saw a star intimating to them the birth of Christ, they
beheld through their spiritual eye the star of wisdom where Christ Consciousness
was manifested in the body of Jesus.
Every devotee must know how to take his wisdom through the Star of the East
or the rising star of wisdom which he beholds in front of him in meditation, to the
Christ Consciousness lying behind it.
Those spiritual teachers who have gone beyond their human consciousness into
Christ Consciousness by penetrating through the spiritual eye have tremendous
powers and can perform many divine miracles. So Jesus warned his disciples, who
had found infinite peace by penetrating their consciousness through the spiritual
eye or the dove of light, that they should not misuse their spiritual powers when
they were confronted by the wickedness of mistaken children of God.

The Three Colors Of The Spiritual Eye Compared to a Dove

The spiritual eye has been compared to a dove because of its three colors–the
mouth of the dove is compared to the white star in the middle of the spiritual eye,
and the two other colors–blue and gold–in the spiritual eye have been compared to
the two wings of the dove.
All Christlike souls aspiring to attain the kingdom of God must behave divinely
and conquer evil only by soul force even as God does. Evil cannot be conquered by
the evil use of divine power.
It would be easy for devotees who have acquired miraculous power to try to
conquer their enemies by the evil use of divine force. So Jesus warns his disciples of
the danger of losing hard-acquired divine force, if one uses it to wreak vengeance
against his own divine brethren working under the influence of the intoxication of
delusion.

Evil Cannot Conquer Evil

Now we understand what Jesus meant when he commanded his disciples: “Be ye
therefore wise as serpents and harmless as doves.”
Jesus further prophesied as to persecutions his disciples would meet at the
hands of uncomprehending men. That is why Jesus said: “My children, beware of
materially-minded men who will deliver you up the judges and get you whipped in
the synagogues for preaching the gospel of divine freedom. Ye shall be taken to task

232
before governors and kings for living my truth and preaching it. The Gentiles and
the political forces who oppose you for living the truth and preaching my message
will be condemned before the tribunal of Cosmic Law. Their evil treatment will
remain as testimonials which will act against them during the judgment delivered
by Cosmic Law.”

Beholding Our Cosmic Body

An ordinary man, consciously identified with his own body, uses his eyes and
feeling to see himself limited by his body, family, society, country, world, and a
certain portion of space. But when he meditates and penetrates his consciousness
through his spiritual eye, he beholds himself in all space, and all living creatures as
different forms of his own self. In that state, with his body and mind as the central
states of consciousness, he beholds all living beings as the limbs of his vast cosmic
body. Such a devotee who has awakened his serpent force has taken away the
searchlight of his consciousness from a limited part of matter and sensations in one
body and has expanded his consciousness to light up all space and has an actual
perception of the sensations of all living beings.
Such a devotee by awakening his serpent force, or reversing the searchlight of
his senses through his body to God, becomes identified with eternal wisdom and is
not at all disturbed by trials and temptations. Such a devotee who beholds through
his spiritual eye his existence in all, who feels an ineffable peace and attunement
with all living creatures and things, and who beholds all selves as manifestations of
his own being, becomes harmless to all, equally loving all different parts of his own
cosmic body. This attainment is what Jesus meant when he asked his disciples to be
wise as serpents and harmless as doves.

233
 14
How One Should Act Under Persecution–
Intuition, Not Ego,
Should be Man’s Guide

But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak:
for it shall be given you in the same hour what ye shall speak. For it is not ye
that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you. And the
brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the
children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death.
And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: BUT HE THAT
ENDURETH TO THE END SHALL BE SAVED. (Matthew 10:19-22)

“When they arrest you do not use your calculating limited human reason, but let
God speak through your intuition and voice. Let not your human ego speak but let
the wisdom of your Father speak through your inner surrender to Him. Even a
human brother will persecute a spiritual brother who will follow truth. You will be
hated by all materially-minded people for following the Christ intelligence within
you. But he that withstands persecution for the truth to the end of life will be saved
from reincarnation of the misery-making earth-life.”
In the above words, Jesus is outlining how God-guided people should act when
confronted with persecution. In business matters and lawsuits, people definitely
plan their activities and their words in all transactions, but Jesus points out that
souls who are in tune with Cosmic Consciousness are guided by it in their senses,
thoughts, feelings, intelligence and intuitions.

Guided by Higher Wisdom

Hence, God-tuned souls in all their activities should be guided by the higher
wisdom and all-seeing intelligence instead of depending on the preparedness of
limited reason. Cosmic Consciousness does not reason with devotees, it only drops
truths in their intuitions. The devotees use their intuitions to guide their reason
and speech and actions. Intuition is not born in reason but is the father of reason
and can satisfy all the demands of reason.
Human reason is based on sense experience and is limited by it. If the sense
experience is misinterpreted, the human reason proves to be erroneous. A person
beholding a cloud of dust on a hill from a distance might be led to think that the
hill is on fire emanating a cloud of smoke. This shows how reason which is

234
dependent on sense experience can blunder if sensory experience or observation is
faulty or incomplete.
On the other hand, even as God knows the truth about all things through His
omnipresent intuition, so His devotees also know everything through their
developed intuition. God has no eyes, nor senses, nor reason dependent on the
senses through which He knows. He is the Knower, the process of knowing, and the
wisdom to be known. Hence He knows everything through His intuition or feeling
present in everything.
Jesus urges his disciples to depend on the unlimited power and guidance of
intuitive God-perception and not on their limited reason when they are confronted
with persecutions or human problems. So He said: “O my dear ones, when for the
sake of preaching my all-emancipating truth you are delivered before the governors,
do not plan how or what you will speak in defense of your truth and yourself, for
God and Cosmic Vibration will speak through your voice and reason (being present
with you) instantaneously in the same hour in which you will be required to speak.

Depend on Intuition

“You, being in tune with the Spirit of your Heavenly Father, must feel that it is
not your ego but He that will speak through your intuition, reason and voice. I
prophesy that when you live and preach my truth, Satan will create great mischief
and will rouse a material brother to persecute a spiritual brother and the unspiritual
father will persecute the spiritual child and the unspiritual children will rise up
against their parents who believe my truth and will put them into trouble and be
the cause of their great suffering and death. And for manifesting the subtle pure
light of Christ Intelligence in your actions, you will be disliked by materially-
minded men who are used to living in the darkness of ignorance. That devotee who
does not only overcome the trials in the spiritual path for a little, but who is patient
and endures difficulties, temptations and spiritual disappointments of not finding
God by prayers or years of meditation, to the end of life, shall find eternal life and
be permanently saved from further trials, ordeals and sufferings which go with
desireful reincarnating individuals.”

But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another; for verily I
say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of
Man be come. (Matthew 10:23)

“But when they persecute you in one city, take the path of least resistance and
divine meekness and fly into another city to preach His message. And you will not
finish preaching in the cities of Israel until the words and message delivered
through my body (Son of man) become known all over the earth.”

Warned Not To Use Divine Powers Spectacularly

235
 In the above words Jesus instructed his disciples to be led by God and use His
power in doing good things only. Jesus warns the disciples not to use divine power
in any spectacular way. That is why he says: “O ye beloved disciples, when people
persecute you for preaching my message in a city, use your common sense and
divine meekness to follow the road of least resistance and fly away and preach in
another city, for verily by the all-seeing power of spiritual vision, I declare unto you
and prophesy that it would take a long time for you to preach my message in the
different cities of Israel and you will be doing so until the Son of man or my body
and its name and its work on earth become fully known.”

THE DISCIPLE IS NOT ABOVE HIS MASTER, NOR THE SERVANT

ABOVE HIS LORD. It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and
the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub,
how much more shall they call them of his household? (Matthew 10:24-25)

In the above words, Jesus emphasizes that the persecution of his disciples would
be as great if not greater than he himself would endure, so he says: “Beloved ones,
you know that even a Master-like disciple is not honored like his Master, no matter
how far the disciple is spiritually advanced, nor is a glorified servant ever regarded
as great as his lord. It is spiritually sufficient before the eyes of God that the disciple
becomes equal to the master and the servant becomes powerful like his lord, but
the same is not true before the eyes of the people. Thus, when the materially-
minded people and the Pharisees have called the Master of the house of Christ
teachings “Beelzebub” (Prince of Devils), then how much more shall they criticize
you all who are followers of the truth revealed in Christ Consciousness?”

Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be
revealed; and hid, that shall not be known. What I tell you in darkness, that
speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the house-
tops. (Matthew 10:26-27)

In the above words, Jesus says to his disciples even though they must be meek
and humble, following the course of least resistance during their preaching
campaigns by flying from one city to another and even though they would be
subject to great criticism, they should fearlessly speak about the hidden truths, even
though their exposition and newness might evoke terrible criticism from the wicked
and ignorant. For the sake of the true seekers all hidden truths must be revealed for
their benefit.
“O ye, my beloved ones, be meek but fear not your critics, for the sake of the
true seekers to whose awakened consciousness all truth covered from the gaze of
the spiritually ignorant must be uncovered. There is no wisdom that will remain
forever covered or hidden from the awakened consciousness and spiritual hunger of

236
the devotee. All things, all truths that the spiritually dark, ignorant people cannot
perceive will be perceived by those that are developed in intuitional self-realization.
All the truths which I describe to you in the darkness of secrecy and which are
hidden from the gaze of all, I ask you to reveal with the light of your self-
knowledge, that others who are highly advanced may understandingly perceive
them. And all the truths which you hear from me and all the truths that I shall
reveal through my Christ Intelligence in your intuitional ears within, for public use,
you can loudly preach to all without distinction.”

“Speak Ye in Light”

“I say unto you again that all the esoteric truths which I vibrate within you in
the secrecy of your soul, you must transmit to other souls who are in light or are
already spiritually advanced due to their past good karmas; and all the general
truths which you hear from my words, you can preach loudly from all platforms
wherever you are before the gaze of the public.”
It must be noted that Jesus asks his disciples to spread two kinds of teaching–
one, the hidden higher teachings to the selected spiritually advanced people;
second, the general teachings for the public-at-large.

Power of Cosmic Law

AND FEAR NOT THEM WHICH KILL THE BODY, BUT ARE NOT ABLE
TO KILL THE SOUL; BUT RATHER FEAR HIM WHICH IS ABLE TO
DESTROY BOTH SOUL AND BODY IN HELL.
Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? And one of them shall not fall on
the ground without your Father, but the very hairs of your head are all
numbered. Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows.
(Matthew 10:28-31)

In the above, Jesus is emphasizing that it is a great sin if one, for the fear of
man, acts against the cosmic law and thus brings disaster upon himself. Jesus also
speaks of the omnipresent, all-knowing power of God which protects and
appreciates the work of the devotees who are martyred for the sake of truth.
“O ye beloved disciples, for the sake of attaining immortality, fear not even if
you have to sacrifice the body. The sacrifice of the body will not bring destruction to
the soul, but sacrifice of a spiritual principle might bring disaster to the soul and
the body as well. Fear not those that can kill your body, but be aware of the Cosmic
Consciousness which evolved your soul and body and which can dissolve them back
again within Itself due to the action of your own ignorance.”
When Jesus speaks of God as destroying both body and soul, he meant that God
has complete power over the bodies and souls of all creatures, even as kings have
power over the bodies of their subjects.

237
 “Every soul is made in the image of God and as such is indestructible.
Persecution may destroy the body of man, but acting against the laws of truth
affects the body as well as the soul in the after-death state. The miseries of the body
end in death but the agonies accruing out of an individual’s evil actions in one life
continue in the soul in the after-death state. Be warned, dear disciples, about the
sins against the laws of the soul, more lasting than the errors against the body.
Beloved ones, fear not the temporary persecutions of people for a little while on
earth, but remember your connection with the Heavenly Father whose
consciousness is within you and everywhere, even in the insignificant dying
sparrows which are sold for two farthings.”

Omnipresent Father

“Remember you have to deal with this ever-watchful, beloved Father throughout
eternity. Remember that God is conscious through the present, past and future. He
is conscious of every hair on your head; and the cosmic law ever watches every
action, good, bad, or indifferent, the countless actions of your life, that it may justly
give you the earned result. Therefore, fear not your persecutors and thus desist
from preaching the truth, for remember your life and actions as the children of God
concern the Father more than the mechanical life of the sparrows who are free from
good and bad karma and whose lives, insignificant though they are, are well-
attended to and taken care of by Him.”

Glossary:

“Them”–Worldly people.
“Kill the soul”–Dissolve the indestructible soul.
“Fear him”–Stand in awe before Him.
“Which is able to destroy both soul and body”–Who is almighty and, through
His cosmic law of cause and effect, can dissolve your soul and body.
“In Hell”–Self-created misery which burns the inner being as well as the
outward health.
“Without your Father”–Without the consciousness of the Father who is
omnipresent, omniscient.

WHOSOEVER THEREFORE SHALL CONFESS ME BEFORE MEN, HIM

WILL I CONFESS ALSO BEFORE MY FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN, BUT
WHOSOEVER SHALL DENY ME BEFORE MEN, HIM WILL I ALSO DENY
BEFORE MY FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN. (Matthew 10:32-33)

Christ’s Promise of Eternal Protection

“Whoever shall admit that he is in tune with my consciousness and my

238
teachings before materially-minded people and persecutors shall find me also in
tune with him and I shall speak with the Father about taking him in His kingdom of
luminous space even though he may have sins of evil karma. Every soul who will
suffer physical death as the consequence for teaching my truth will find his
consciousness passes through the Christ Intelligence in Cosmic Vibration to the
sphere of Cosmic Consciousness which exists beyond all vibratory creation.”

Denial Brings Punishment

“That individual who will deny or desist from exercising his Christ
Consciousness and Christ living before materially-minded people for fear of
persecution, will find, when he reaches the blissful Christ-Intelligence-state after
death, that consciousness weakening within him (due to his previous denial) and
thus will be prevented from remaining in the Christ Intelligence or entering into
the higher God-the-Father-state or Cosmic Intelligence which exists beyond Christ
Consciousness.”
In the above words Jesus is giving warning that if any disciple, after contacting
the Christ Intelligence within him, does not openly share that consciousness with
others because of fear of persecution and selfishness, he will lose that
consciousness and be unable to advance further.

239
 15
Jesus Explains Why God-Love
Should Come Before Family-Love

Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace,
but a sword. For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the
daughter against mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
And a man’s foes shall be they of his own household. He that loveth father or
mother more than me is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter
more than me is not worthy of me. AND HE THAT TAKETH NOT HIS
CROSS, AND FOLLOWETH AFTER ME, IS NOT WORTHY OF ME.
(Matthew 10:34-38)

“O ye beloved disciples, think not that I came to bring a material peace in

earthly life. I came not to give a short-lasting material happiness, but to give to the
valiant spiritual soul a two-edged sword of wisdom and self-control by which he can
slay material pleasure and temptation or any evil family influence which might
obstruct his soul from attaining everlasting happiness and spiritual freedom.
“The eternal truth which I preach and which is manifested within you will
variously affect people with various good and bad karmas, so that a good devotee of
mine might not agree with his materially-minded father, or a daughter saturated in
Christ Consciousness might not be in tune with her unspiritual mother, and the
spiritual daughter-in-law might act against the material wishes of her mother-in-
law, and a man enjoying ecstasy in Christ Consciousness and meditation might find
the members of his own material family acting against him due to their own evil
karmas and tendencies.

Parents Given by God

“Since parents are given by God to a devotee, the devotee must not so materially
love them that he forgets to love his Heavenly Father. The devotee who materially
loves his son or daughter more than God and forgets to meditate upon Him is not
worthy to feel God and know Him as the only great Cosmic Lover. He that is not
prepared to hold his Christ Peace of meditation at all times during the crucifixion of
calmness by restlessness, of self-control by temptation, of divine loyalty by
persecution, does not deserve to retain his Christ Consciousness from the earth life
to eternal life.”
It must be specially noted that Jesus does not mean that his teachings will not
bring peace in family life amidst truth-seeking family members, but he warns family

240
members not to remain steeped in the ignorance of a material life but to take the
sword of wisdom to destroy all their earthliness.
Jesus goes on to say that if a devotee finds his own family members dissuading
him or obstructing him from cultivating God-consciousness, he should not yield to
them but should go on developing his divine consciousness. Jesus reminds the
devotee that he should remember that he has to reap the consequences of his own
actions and he should not let his earthly family because of its perversity turn him
against his own Heavenly Father. Jesus points out that those that overcome all
obstacles in order to have self-realization create good karma and tendencies which
automatically lead them to the attainment of Cosmic Consciousness.

Glossary:

“Not peace but a sword.” Not earthly peace but divine strength and
determination.
“To set a man at variance against his father.” To strengthen a spiritual man to
resist the influence of an unspiritual father.
“And he that loveth father and mother more than me.” He who loves God’s
creatures more than God does not deserve to know Him.
“Taketh not his cross.” Fights not temptations with self-discipline.
“Followeth after me.” Takes his mind from the plane of sense to the star of
Christ Consciousness in meditation.

Material Happiness Is Not Lasting

HE THAT FINDETH HIS LIFE SHALL LOSE IT: AND HE THAT LOSETH
HIS LIFE FOR MY SAKE SHALL FIND IT. He that receiveth you receiveth
me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. He that receiveth a
prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet’s reward, and he that
receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a
righteous man’s reward. And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these
little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto
you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. (Matthew 10:39-42)

“A person in tune with a prophet or a righteous man or the vibration of a

disciple’s name and acts mercifully will receive prophetic qualities, or
righteousness, or divine mercy, respectively, according to the merits of his actions.
“He that finds material happiness in his life will lose that happiness in death,
and he that loses the material happiness of his life in order to find the Christ Bliss
will find eternal happiness. He who is in tune with Christ-tuned disciples is
automatically in tune with Christ Consciousness. And he who can receive Christ
Intelligence in his expanded consciousness is in tune with the Cosmic
Consciousness out of which Christ Consciousness emanates.

241
 “O ye disciples, remember that he who discovers only the material pleasures of
his mundane life will lose the divine joys hidden behind it. Also, he that finds the
cosmic joy of meditation in life loses the desire to be attached to the pleasures of
material life. He who loses the desire for material life in order to find the Christ
Intelligence within will find the everlasting joys hidden behind material life. That
devotee who foregoes the pleasure of the body to feel the ever-new joy felt in
ecstasy with Christ Consciousness in meditation will find that all material
prosperity and pleasures of earthly life will be added unto him. He who forsakes
earthly happiness for God happiness will find earthly happiness too, but he who
seeks material happiness only will lose it because of its short-lasting nature.”

In Tune With Christ Consciousness

“Those devotees who are in tune with your consciousness, my beloved disciples,
will gradually, through your aid and meditation, contact the Christ Consciousness
within them. Those who will be able to be one with the Christ Consciousness in all
vibratory creation by deep meditation, and will discipline their lives under your
tutelage, will ultimately be able to be one with Cosmic Consciousness beyond
creation, whose reflection is present in the Christ Intelligence within me. He that
receives in his intuition the disciple’s consciousness will know Christ Intelligence.
That person who feels Christ Intelligence in meditation will ultimately realize God
the Father who is reflected as the Son or Christ Intelligence.
“Beloved ones, you must realize that the devotee who has supremely expanded
his consciousness by meditation in order to receive Christ Consciousness or a
prophet’s consciousness, will be in tune all vibratory creation, and he that tunes
himself with the consciousness of a righteous individual and lives his own life
according to the law of cause and effect will be a righteous man. And he that gives
even a cup of cold water to the thirsty or a cup of cool wisdom received from any of
my disciples to slake the thirst of the little children in the path of God will find
good karma and heavenly tendencies that will eventually lift him towards Christ
Consciousness.”

Parallelism With Gita

These words of Jesus Christ have a remarkable parallelism with some of the
words of the Bhagavad Gita. The Gita says: “Those individuals that worship
different deities and different ideals attain what they desire, but those devotees who
want Me (God) come unto me.” Jesus also meant that all good actions are rewarded
and followers of different forms of virtue attain their objectives according to their
innate desires. But those who are in tune with the prophet or who want to achieve
Christhood attain their goal and become prophets and Christilke, according to their
heart’s desire.

242
 Glossary:

“Findeth his life.” Puts material happiness as the goal of his life.
“Lose it.” Lose that material happiness in death.
“Loseth his life for my sake.” Sacrifices his material pleasures in order to contact
the blissful Christ Consciousness in meditation.
“Find it.” Find everlasting happiness.
“Receiveth him that sent me.” Is in tune with Cosmic Consciousness which
reflects the Christ Consciousness present in all creation.
“Receiveth.” Holds wisdom by expanding the capacity of his consciousness.
“Receiveth a prophet.” Is in tune with a prophet’s consciousness.
“A prophet’s reward.” The wisdom which is rewarded to a prophet.
“A righteous man’s reward.” The reward of a virtuous happy life which comes to
a righteous man.
“Little ones.” Beginners on the spiritual path.
“A cup of cold water.” A measure of cool wisdom which quenches the scorching
thirst of material desires.
“In the name of a disciple.” Through the spiritual vibrations of a disciple.
“In no wise lose his reward.” Will not lose the result or beneficial karma of his
good actions.

Real Service Rendered Humanity by the Disciple

And they went out, and preached that men should repent. And they cast
out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.
(Mark 6:12-13)

The disciples preached about the vibrations of God-consciousness which came

through Jesus and asked people to repent and forsake their material attachments so
they could attain God-consciousness through spiritual awakening. The disciples by
the power of their developed will freed people from obsessions and healed many
sick people of their various diseases, anointing them with oil. These services
distinctly show that the disciples were more than products of a theological school;
they were preachers who actually lived the truth in life and thus by their spiritual
examples did great good to mankind by healing bodies of physical diseases and
souls of ignorance. They were unlike the modern theological students who, just by
the virtue of an ecclesiastical degree, try to preach the truth to others from book
learning and not from living the truth in actual life.

And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all
things, both what they had done, and what they had taught. And he said unto
them, ‘Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while’: for
there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to

243
eat. (Mark 6:30-31)

“O ye beloved disciples, part with the crowd and come by yourselves into the
quietness of the desert place. And relax there and recharge yourself with God-
consciousness before you go out to preach again.”

Necessity for God-Communion Before and After Preaching

The above saying of Jesus is extremely important in connection with preaching

the divine message. Jesus pointed out that the disciples should always be equipped
with divine consciousness through deep meditation before they preached about the
gospel of God-consciousness and also after they had finished preaching and felt
themselves spiritually depleted, when they should again retire in quiet places and
recharge themselves with God-consciousness. The modern minister, instead of
wasting time in reading a lot of books in preparation for the Sunday sermon, should
meditate very deeply and have ecstatic contact with God before and after each
Sunday sermon.

244
 16
Views of the Masters on Diet–
The Laws by Which Jesus
Performed the Miracles
of Feeding the Multitude
and of Walking on the Water–
What Jesus Meant by Faith

After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of
Tiberias. And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles
which he did on them that were diseased. And Jesus went up into a mountain,
and there he sat with his disciples. And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was
nigh. When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto
him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?
And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do. Philip
answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them,
that every one of them may take a little. One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon
Peter’s brother, saith unto him, There is a lad here, which hath five barley
loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among so many?
And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the
place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. And Jesus took
the loaves; and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and
the disciples to them that were set down; and likewise of the fishes as much
as they would. When they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up
the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. Therefore they gathered them
together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley
loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten. (John
6:1-13)

It is evident that according to the custom of the time, Jesus did not sponsor
strict vegetarianism inasmuch as he often ate with his fishermen-disciples and here
he distributes the two fish to be fed to the multitude.

Vegetarian Diet For Spiritual Discipline

245
 It is true that those are in a state of spiritual discipline ought to favor a
vegetarian diet. But to the great masters, when they have attained God-
consciousness, fish eating has little meaning, for they see whole world as nothing
but the manifestation of God’s idea. To them all forms of physical experiences are
nothing but the different acts of consciousness under the influence of the cosmic
dream. When a man is dreaming that he is sitting at a dinner table eating fish,
meat, eggs or vegetables, no doubt he feels differently affected according to the
taste and different effects of different foods on his dream palate and dream stomach
and dream body, but when he awakes from his dream, he finds that his eating of
fish, meat, eggs or vegetables in the dream land are nothing but different forms of
imagination and fanciful experience. To the dreaming man there is a difference
between the dream dish of fish and of vegetables but when wakes from the dream
he finds that the dream fish and dream vegetable eating were nothing but different
ideas and mental experience.
To the man of realization, likewise, the very consciousness of giving reality to
any form of diet is delusion. When he wakes from the dream delusion of the
cosmos, he realizes he is Spirit and never ate anything nor had any physical
experience or body except in dream consciousness.
It should at this time be strictly remembered that the consciousness of the body
or the various forms of eating and their different effects on the body must not be
ignorantly denied as taught by some orthodox mind-believers. Instead of spending
time imagining about the delusion of non-existence of the body, at the same time
stimulating the delusion by eating and all forms of activities connected with the
body, one should instead spend his time on God-contact. When that individual
achieves spiritual ecstasy and becomes awake in God-consciousness, he will realize
that the universe with all its experiences are not his dream but God’s dream,
dreaming through Him.
Hence, all spiritual aspirants must first lead a life of spiritual discipline,
observing the more healthful vegetarian diet and meditating on God, and not
claiming to be men of great realization who are above all ordinary rules of physical
life.

Rules About Fasting

Jesus had told before, that he, the bridegroom, the divine master, and his
disciples were not to fast on the Sabbath day as they were already saturated with
divine consciousness and needed no fasting to rise above the consciousness of the
body. But Jesus also said that when he would be taken away and his spiritual
vibration would not be physically present, the disciples would have to fast and lead
a life of strict discipline.
Jesus could not very well ask the multitude to live on vegetables as there were
very little vegetables growing in Asia Minor and the desert places where he
preached. Jesus saw that the greatest thing he could do would be to saturate people

246
with God-consciousness and when they would become Godlike they would know
what to eat.
Jesus always looked to the comfort of the people so he put them by fifties on the
green grass. That Jesus also loved order is evidenced by his arranging the multitude
into groups. St. Luke, reporting the Miracle of the Loaves and Fishes, tells us: “And
he said to his disciples, ‘Make them sit down by fifties in a company.’”
When the people were comfortable seated on the grass, receiving some
magnetism of the earth, Jesus took the five loaves and fishes and gave thanks to
God and, looking up into the astral region through his spiritual eye, he charged the
five loaves and two fishes with condensed cosmic energy, so that they contained in
their small forms enough energy to satisfy the hunger of five thousand people.
Jesus also cast his cosmic energy into the hungry stomachs of the multitudes
making them realizes they had enough energy in their brain and flesh to satisfy all
the hunger of the body and to supply the lack of energy experienced during the
state of hunger. Thus the multitude was fed with five loaves and two fishes.
If a small eye-dropper is connected to a big reservoir of water, that eye-dropper
would continuously drip one drop of water at a time. If thousand of persons drank
the drops of water coming through the little eye-dropper one at a time, they would
be filled even though the water came in tiny drops, but continuously. The water
coming in tiny drops is sufficient to quench the thirst of countless people. The five
loaves and two fishes were broken up into tiny fragments but inwardly they were
like the water continuously charged with cosmic energy so that they kept on
continuously materializing themselves into different crumbs of bread and fish
according to the divine commandment of Jesus.
The first human beings, symbolically called Adam and Eve, were materialized
according to the will of God, but later they reproduced themselves through the
medium of sex creation. Similarly, though bread is made by man and fish is caught
by him from the ocean or lake, he forgets that the original wheat and fish and all
things were created by the power of will and special creative energy of God.

Jesus Had God’s Power

Jesus, being in tune with God, had the power to create anything at any time.
Jesus could command the cosmic energy to condense into electrons, protons, atoms
and molecules of any kind, of any density and specific gravity. Thus, Jesus kept on
materializing the fragments of fish and bread as they were used up; also, by his
magnetic energy, he charged the multitude with enough magnetism so that they felt
satisfied after eating little pieces of bread.
Jesus had this power of tremendous magnetism by which he could make five
thousand people think and feel that they were satisfied by eating a few crumbs of
bread and fish. Such mental miracles have been also done by some of the miracle
workers of India. It must be remembered that the feeling of hunger can be taken
away from an individual or many individuals by the suggestion of a strong will.

247
 Jesus Was A Man of Great Precision

Jesus told his disciples, “Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be
lost.”
It is clearly evident in the above saying of Jesus that he actually multiplied the
bread crumbs and fishes by cosmic energy so that after the five thousand were fed,
there were twelve baskets filled with fragments of barley loaves and fishes. We see,
also, that Jesus was a man of great exactness and precision. He taught his disciples
to be economical and not to waste God’s bread and God-made-food. Jesus specially
asked the disciples to gather up the fragments of bread and fish because they were
the special creations of God on this occasion.

Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This
is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world. When Jesus
therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force, to make him
a king, he departed again into a mountain himself alone. (John 6:14, 15)

Jesus never wanted to be a king of a temporal material kingdom, for he was

already the Prince of the Universe, being one with the Father, and thus a true king
of all kingdoms of the earth.

And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to
go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. And
when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain apart to
pray: and when the evening was come, he was there alone. (Matthew
14:22-23)
The fact that Jesus went apart to pray showed that he was still trying to develop
in Spirit. When the ultimate, final state of God-realization is acquired, there is no
necessity for praying because then one becomes always one with God, no matter
whether one is in a solitary place or a crowded place. God does not need to pray or
meditate because He is omnipresent and is seeking nothing beyond Himself. He is
engrossed in His joy and need not attain any higher state than His own
consciousness.

Our Evolution Depends on Our Distance from God

All other beings who went out of God into matter can approach nearer and
nearer unto the kingdom of God by giving up their prodigal roamings and desires in
the land of matter. Souls are more or less advanced according to the various
distances that exist between them and God during their return journey back to His
mansion. Even Jesus, after his passing, took three days to meditate and work out
his seeds of actions (karma) left over from past incarnations, and also to work out

248
the sins of his disciples and devotees for which he partially took upon himself to
atone.

But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves; for the
wind was contrary. And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto
them, walking on the sea. And when the disciples saw him walking on the
sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear. But
straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not
afraid.
And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto
thee on the water. And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of
the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. But when he saw the wind
boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink; he cried, saying, Lord, save
me. And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said
unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? And when they
were come into the ship, the wind ceased. Then they that were in the ship
came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God.
(Matthew 14:24-33)

“Be of good cheer that you are able to witness the miracle of God working
through me; that I with my solid body can walk on the water and can talk to you. It
is I, the same as you have seen me, with the same physical body. The Spirit in me is
your Redeemer from all earthly troubles. Why should you be afraid of me?”

Great Yogis Can Perform All Miracles

The appearance of Jesus walking over the waters in view of his disciples is a
miracle that can be performed by great yogis who understand the relation of mind
and the electronic composition of the body.
When a man of realization discovers the entire cosmos as a dream of God and all
matter as made of electrons and protons, light waves, he finds that he rises above
the ordinary laws of matter. His body being made of light could not drown in the
ocean also made of light.
An ordinary individual’s body drowns in water because he does not realize that
his body is made of the same substance as the water. If a man was drowning in
sleep, he would feel the suffocation of drowning during the sleep state. But while he
was dreaming that his dream body was drowning in the dream ocean, if he knew
the art of changing or controlling his dreams at will, then he could also behold his
dream body floating safely on the dream waters by changing his dream thoughts.

The Art of Materializing Our Imagination

Ordinarily, a human being can imagine or visualize a solid body walking over the

249
liquid waters of an ocean. Now if that person could concentrate deeply and
materialize his imagination, he could dream or see a vision of his body walking on
the waters.
Jesus, being in tune with God, knew that the cosmos was made of the different
materialized dream-ideas of God. He saw that his disciples were rowing on a dream
ocean and he saw his body was also a dream. Knowing the art of creating or
dissolving the cosmic dream, he made the disciples who were under the delusion of
a cosmic dream see a cosmic picture of his body walking on the ocean.
A glass of milk will dissolve in a gallon of water, but if the liquid milk was
frozen it would float. Jesus, knowing the relation of will and body as differentiated
dream waves or different electromagnetic waves, could do anything with his body in
relation to all matter by mere willing. By will power he changed the specific gravity
or the electronic composition of the body and made it float on water.

Iron of Materially

If a small piece of cork is tied to a heavy piece of iron, it will drown in a pot of
water, but if the iron was separated from the cork, the cork would float on top of
the water. Likewise, the body is overloaded with the iron of material consciousness.
That is why it drowns in water. When the material consciousness is separated from
the body by meditation, then the body can float on water or walk or fly in the air at
will. In a dream when one beholds a dream body drowning in a dream ocean, he can
by the art of changing dreams see that the dream body is floating safely on the
dream waves. As a man can change his thoughts so a superman can change his
experiences in the world, just by changing his intuitive convictions.
Peter by power of faith or mental concentration became attuned to the
consciousness of Christ, free from the material dream of matter. Thus Peter as he
went out of the ship could walk on the water as he approached Jesus Christ. But
when Peter concentrated on the boisterous winds, he forgot his divine
consciousness. His habit of beholding matter as real came back into his mind and
immediately he felt his body drowning. Peter cried out: “Lord, save me.” And
immediately Jesus put forth his hand and caught hold of him, saying, “O THOU OF
LITTLE FAITH, WHEREFORE DIDST THOU DOUBT?”

What Jesus Meant by Faith

“O Peter, why did you make your faith and cosmic consciousness little by
contradicting it and driving it out by the ordinary consciousness of matter?” Jesus
tells Peter that he should always keep his cosmic consciousness steady and not
delude it with the consciousness of matter brought through the channel of the habit
of doubt. By faith or steady conviction that God is all one can get away from the
consciousness of matter.
It should be strictly understood that Jesus did not mean by faith, just mental

250
belief which evaporates at the slightest contact with doubt. Jesus had elsewhere
told that the harvest was great and there were few laborers to reap it. That is, God-
consciousness and its powers are unlimited, but there are few people who steadily
develop themselves by meditation so that they can form a steady conviction about
the all-powerful nature of God.
One who is always conscious of the body is not conscious of Spirit. In sleep the
consciousness of the body is forcibly and temporarily thrown away from the soul.
But in meditation the body consciousness is consciously removed, and during
ecstasy attained by deeper meditation a faith or deep mental realization comes
about the immaterial, electric and mental nature of the body. The greater a man is
on the spiritual path, the greater is his faith or meditation-born conviction about
the immaterial nature of matter and his own body.
When Jesus scolded Peter for losing faith at the time when he was walking on
the water, he meant: “O Peter, why did you diminish your intuition-born, Christ-
consciousness-stimulated faith or Self-realization and revive your consciousness of
matter through doubt?”

251
 17
Jesus’ True Meaning in Saying:
“I Am the Bread of Life:
He that Cometh to Me
Shall Never Hunger”–
Christ Consciousness
the Only True Manna

The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the
sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his
disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the
boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone; (Howbeit there came other
boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that
the Lord had given thanks.)
When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his
disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.
And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto
him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither? Jesus answered them and said, Verily,
verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but
because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled. Labour not for the meat
which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life,
which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed.
(John 6:22-27)

Jesus said: “Verily of truth, I say unto you, by feeling your thoughts within me, I
find that you seek me not because my divine miracles roused you to seek God
through me, but because you are more interested to quell your hunger by the
divinely-produced loaves which you ate to your fill. It is foolish for you to
concentrate and use up all your time thinking of perishable food to sustain a
perishable body.
“You should seek that divine wisdom and ever-new bliss found in meditation
which once acquired will endure and help to nourish your life until it becomes
immortal. The spirit within the Son of man or my body can teach you how to seek
that divine bread of wisdom which can make your life everlasting. Transcendental
God the Father has kept that salvation-giving, immortality-making bread of divine

252
wisdom concealed in the Christ-Intelligence which you can contact in meditation by
following my teachings through me.”

“Meat” or Substance

Anyone visiting Jerusalem and the surrounding desert territory will find out the
people live mostly on bread and meat and very little on vegetables. Jesus uses the
word “meat” because meat was one of the principal foods of the people who lived in
his country.
But the word “meat” is not used at all times by Jesus to signify animal flesh. He
used the word “meat” principally to signify substance.

Glossary:

“Meat which perisheth”–The food which is perishable.

“That meat which endureth”–Divine bliss and wisdom which forever satisfy the
soul and are its imperishable nourishments.
“Sealed”–God has sealed all secrets and powers in the Christ Consciousness of
Jesus to be given to all devotees who meditate on the soul within.

Then said they unto him, WHAT SHALL WE DO, THAT WE MIGHT
WORK THE WORKS OF GOD? Jesus answered and said unto them, THIS IS
THE WORK OF GOD, THAT YE BELIEVE ON HIM WHOM HE HATH SENT.
(John 6:28-29)

“When people suffer and when devotees on earth send out their soul-call unto
God, then He works and responds by sending a spiritually advanced divine son like
me who by his exemplary spiritual life can teach people to be God-like and work
God’s work in their own lives.”

God Sends His Special Messenger

In the preceding, Jesus is again saying that ordinary spiritual seekers come in
contact with divine books or ordinary spiritual teachers through their inner call, but
when a devotee is extremely anxious to know God, then a special messenger or
advanced Guru-Preceptor arrives in divine response to the soul’s quest.
That is why Jesus is subtly pointing out that anyone who wanted to be actually
like God and works His truth in his life, must follow somebody who has striven and
already attained God Consciousness. He re-emphasized that anyone who wishes to
work like God must do so through one who knows God. That is why Jesus said that
it was the wish of God that true devotees believe in him and his teachings.

Glossary:

253
 “This is the work of God”–The decree of God that anyone who was in tune with
the Christ Consciousness in Jesus by deep meditation would find himself working
the work and doing the will of God.

They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou then, that we may
see, and believe thee? What dost thou work? Our fathers did eat manna in the
desert; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat. Then Jesus
said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread
from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. FOR THE
BREAD OF GOD IS HE WHICH COMETH DOWN FROM HEAVEN, AND
GIVETH LIFE UNTO THE WORLD. (John 6:30-33)

“Verily, from the omniscient insight within me I declare unto you that Moses
gave you spiritual inspiration but did not show you how to get the bread of heaven
or the Cosmic Christ Intelligence hidden within Cosmic Vibratory Energy. It is the
transcendental God the Father present beyond vibratory creation which sends you,
through me, the knowledge of contacting the Christ Intelligence hidden behind the
heavenly region of Cosmic Vibratory Energy. For the Christ Intelligence, the only
reflection of God the Father which is hidden behind heaven or Cosmic Energy, came
down on earth and became manifested in my life. Anyone who by meditation will
be in tune with my life will be in tune with the everlasting life of Christ Intelligence
which is the source that instills life in all living things in the world or cosmos.”

Belief Not Enough–Living the Christ Life Is Necessary

Jesus was here pointing out to advanced devotees that a mere belief in him
without living his truth in life could not possibly rescue them from the tentacles of
cosmic delusion.
Jesus in the above words was explaining in parables what kind of bread could
nourish the devotee and give him everlasting life. Jesus points out that bread
signified the Christ Intelligence hidden in heaven or within all Cosmic Energy. The
Cosmic Energy guided by the latent Christ Intelligence transmutes itself into
different rates of vibration, creating semi-conscious life force, potentially conscious
electrons and protons, atoms, and molecules which in turn form themselves into
solid, liquid, gaseous, and astral living substances constituting the cosmos, island
universes, stellar systems, planetary systems, solar systems, the earth and its
human inhabitants. Jesus was pointing out that he came on earth not to uplift
people only with simple inspirations, but with the distinct mission of teaching
people how to expand their consciousness into Christ Intelligence so that they
could feel the cosmos as their bodies and the Christ Intelligence as their own
consciousness.
Jesus pointed out that no one except souls like him who are in tune with Christ

254
Intelligence hidden behind Cosmic Energy could show other devotees the art of
contacting Christ Intelligence. As a man is conscious of his mind cognizing any
sensation at any part of the body, so a Christilke Master is aware of his
consciousness present in everything and he knows and feels in his consciousness
everything that occurs in any part of the cosmos. This is also what Jesus meant
when he said: “ARE NOT TWO SPARROWS SOLD FOR A FARTHING? AND ONE
OF THEM SHALL NOT FALL ON THE GROUND WITHOUT YOUR
FATHER.” (Matthew 10:29)

God Is Consciousness of All

God is conscious of every point in space and matter, and saints who are in tune
with Him become omniscient like Him. By “bread of God,” Jesus signified the
Christ Intelligence which is present in Cosmic Energy working the work of creation.
Jesus also pointed out that his body which came down on earth was not sustained
by ordinary human consciousness but that Christ Intelligence was present within
him–the same Christ Intelligence which gave consciousness and life to all living
creatures in the cosmos.

Glossary:

“Gave you not the bread”–Could not give the all-redeeming Christ
Consciousness.
“Heaven”–The light or astral region behind space.
“Father”–Cosmic Consciousness as a conscious Personality.
“True bread”-The Christ Intelligence which is the true substance, sustaining all.
“Bread of God”–Christ Consciousness emanating from God which is the divine
bread sustaining all creation and created objects.
“Is he which cometh down from heaven”–The Christ Consciousness which came
down from infinite space and became manifested in the human body of Jesus.
“Giveth life to the world”–Sustains all created things.

255
 18
Christ Promises Everlasting Life
to All His Devotees–
All Those Who by Meditation Have
Enlarged Their Consciousness
to Receive the Infinite

Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. And Jesus said
unto them, I AM THE BREAD OF LIFE: HE THAT COMETH TO ME SHALL
NEVER HUNGER; AND HE THAT BELIEVETH ON ME SHALL NEVER
THIRST. But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not. All
that the Father giveth me shall come to me, and him that cometh to me I will
in no wise cast out.
FOR I CAME DOWN FROM HEAVEN, NOT TO DO MINE OWN WILL,
BUT THE WILL OF HIM THAT SENT ME. And this is the Father’s will which
hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but
should raise it up again at the last day. And this is the will of him that sent
me, that everyone which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have
everlasting life; and I will raise him up at the last day. (John 6:34-40)

“The Christ Intelligence and the enlightened I-AM (or Ego, human
Consciousness) in me are one, thus the Christ Consciousness in me is the source of
life and consciousness of all living beings. Because the Christ Consciousness is
manifest in my life and I am conscious of it, any devotee who comes to me with a
receptive attitude and who disciplines his life according to my teachings, will find
the hunger of all mortal and spiritual wants forever satisfied.
“Human beings, being a reflection of God’s image, can never remain satisfied
with material things. All their material and spiritual hungers are satisfied only by
tuning in with their divine nature in Christ Consciousness. Any soul who comes to
me (that is, any soul who can permanently contact his human consciousness with
the Christ Consciousness within me) shall find all the hunger and craving of his
earthly desires fulfilled forever. The devotee who occasionally is in tune with the
Christ Consciousness which is present in him and me and believes or is convinced
of being able to contact that Christ Consciousness and the ever-new bliss in it, will
find that, unlike the ordinary man, he will not thirst for the temporary joys of
material things.”

256
 What Is True Belief?

“But I say unto you that you who have only seen me (my body) and have not felt
the Christ Consciousness within it have not believed as to what is in me.
“That devotee who tunes in his devotion and attention with my consciousness,
no matter how sinful or error-stricken he is, I will never forsake him. He is my
brother who unknowingly hides the image of God’s consciousness beneath his
delusion-stricken mind. For the consciousness hidden behind my earthly body is the
same universal Christ Consciousness which is present behind heavenly Cosmic
Energy. As the Christ Intelligence in all creation is in tune with the will of God the
Father existing beyond creation, so is my will tuned with His will.”

Foretells His Crucifixion

“The will of God the Father vibrates within my human consciousness and
intimates to me that all the power of Christ Intelligence and Christ Consciousness
which was reflected into me during my earth-life must be consciously used by me
(without my losing any iota of it during the physical crucifixion of my body) and
retained after death, on the last day, when the seeds of actions of all my past lives
(karma) will be forever finished. On that last day after my crucifixion I will lift my
Christ Consciousness and unite it with God the Father’s Consciousness after
attaining final victory over all my karmas.
“And this is the will of God the Father who is the Creator of my body and the
Christ Consciousness in it, that every advanced devotee who in the light of his
meditation-developed intuition becomes one with the Christ Consciousness or
only-reflected (begotten) Son of Christ Intelligence in creation and is able to retain
that consciousness of unity (believing in the unity with Christ Consciousness
attained in meditation), that illumined soul will find his life one with the
everlasting life in Christ Consciousness.”

All Karma Destroyed

“And on the last day when my seeds of actions are burned up in the fires of
wisdom, then I will lift my Christ Consciousness in creation to the region of
Cosmic Consciousness existing beyond creation, and my human consciousness and
my body after crucifixion, being in tune with the ultimate, all-powerful Cosmic
Consciousness of God the Father, will also find immortality.
“I will then perceive my body not as a part of temporary change but as an
emanation of the changeless immortality, and then my body tuned to Cosmic
Consciousness, after overcoming the delusion of its crucifixion, will also dissolve in
the Cosmic Consciousness, retaining its individuality, materializing anywhere,
anytime, at my will or at the devotee’s call. Through my universal Christ

257
Consciousness each devotee convinced of the presence of Christ Intelligence within
will be lifted up forever on the last day when all his stored-up seeds of action in the
physical, astral and causal bodies will be removed from his soul.”

“Bread of Life”

In the above, “bread of life” refers to the Christ Consciousness which sustains
all the souls of all living beings. It must be noted that the two phrases “cometh to
me” and “believeth on me” have different significance. “He that cometh” signifies a
soul who is one with Christ Consciousness, and “he that believeth” signifies one
who has only occasional Christ Consciousness by meditation.
When Jesus speaks of “everyone which seeth the Son,” by the word “seeth” he
means the power of intuition or feeling which can see, hear, smell, taste or touch. It
is quite evident that all people who saw Jesus Christ 1900 years ago were not saved
and there are many Christians today who believe in Jesus Christ and yet are not
saved, because they consciously know nothing of him in wisdom nor do they try to
feel him in meditation. Only those who have developed the all-knowing intuition by
regular, deep meditation can see or intuitively perceive the Son or Christ
Consciousness which exists beyond the states of consciousness, sub-consciousness,
and dreamless superconsciousness.

The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which
came down from heaven. And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph,
whose father and mother we know? How is it then that he saith, I came down
from heaven? Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not
among yourselves. No man can come to me, except the Father which hath
sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. It is written in the
prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath
heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me. Not that any man
hath seen the Father, save he which is of God, he hath seen the Father.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, HE THAT BELIEVETH ON ME HATH
EVERLASTING LIFE. I AM THAT BREAD OF LIFE. Your fathers did eat
manna in the wilderness, and are dead. This is the bread which cometh down
from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. I am the living bread
which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live
forever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life
of the world. (John 6:41-51)

Men Born By Compulsion

“Do not murmur or vibrate with doubt, thus dislodging the divine
understanding which I am trying to transmit among you. You are too material to
understand who I am.

258
 “Most people come on earth being compelled by the seeds of actions of their
past lives. But in my final incarnation as Jesus when I shall attain final liberation, I
come not for my own liberation only but for helping others to liberate themselves
by showing them the art of contacting Christ Consciousness and Cosmic
Consciousness.
“You all think that your earthly father was the cause of your human birth, but I
know even though my body was born to the house of Joseph, still my earthly temple
and the Christ Intelligence in it came on earth directly through the will of the
Father to fulfill a mission of liberating souls. Likewise, remember that you who are
so near my body cannot realize or come near the Christ Intelligence in me.
“You must realize that no one who is identified with his earthly body can be one
with me, the Christ Intelligence which is present beyond the state of human
consciousness, subconsciousness, and superconsciousness. Only devotees who
deeply see God are blessed and are so directed by Him that they find the right
teachings and meditate and go beyond the subconscious, conscious and
superconscious states to be one with the Christ Consciousness in all creation. Even
you who are close to my body have had some good karma by which the Heavenly
Father sent you to me. Every devotee who meets a divine superman is so blessed by
the Heavenly Father who responded to the devotee’s spiritual cravings.”

Devotees Will Be Liberated

“Every devotee who by the earnestness of his spiritual desires and by deep
meditation every day often communes with Christ Consciousness, will find, on the
day when all his seeds of actions of all lives will be burned in the fire of his Christ
wisdom, that I, the Christ Intelligence present in him, will lift his consciousness
from the domain of matter to the kingdom of completely liberating Cosmic
Consciousness.
“The older prophets who communed with God wrote that all those who will
come near me will be taught the way of communing with God the Father through
Christ Intelligence attained in deep meditation. Every truth-seeking man who has
heard the Cosmic Vibration in meditation emanating from the Cosmic
Consciousness will find that he has to feel the Christ Consciousness in all creation
before he can finally feel the Cosmic Consciousness which vibrates beyond all
creation.”

Tuning In With Christ

“And I say unto you, no man who is identified with his body can possibly see or
be one with God the Father, or Cosmic Consciousness existing beyond creation.
Only those attain who have lifted their inner being from consciousness,
subconsciousness, superconsciousness and Christ Consciousness to Cosmic
Consciousness by deep meditation and conscious ecstasy. He who has learned the

259
art of communing with God the Father by hearing the Cosmic Vibration and feeling
the Christ Consciousness in it, is of God and has seen or become one with Cosmic
Consciousness the Father, by the all-feeling power of his developed intuition.
“Verily, through the Cosmic Consciousness in me, I declare unto all, that the
devotee who really believes in communing with the Christ Intelligence in him by
daily deep ecstasy has found his life tuned to everlasting life. The human
consciousness (I-Am) in me is one with the Christ Consciousness (bread) which
sustains the souls and lives of all.
“Your forefathers ate the so-called manna or divine inspiration in the wilderness
of silence and still they are dead, -that is, their souls have not eternally awakened in
wisdom and thus freed from births and deaths. I know this from my omniscient
Christ Consciousness which knows the history of all souls on earth. But this Christ
Consciousness (bread) which was hidden behind the heavenly ramparts of Cosmic
Energy and is manifest now in my body can produce deathlessness in true devotees
who can with their human consciousness eat or absorb the Christ Consciousness in
everything.
“The I-Am human consciousness in me is united with the ever-living Christ
Intelligence which is hidden behind heavenly Cosmic Energy and which is
manifested now in my body. If any devotee continuously nourishes his life with this
bread of Christ Intelligence, he shall find his life united forever with everlasting life.
And the bread or Christ Intelligence manifesting as my flesh or condensed Cosmic
Energy I will give to the true devotee that he may unite it with the life force in his
body (life of the world or life felt in the world) and make it immortal.
“For wordly people in general, that they might awaken and try to find the
everlasting life in them, I will sacrifice my flesh on the cross which after three days
will be quickened into Christ Consciousness and immortality.”
In the above Jesus speaks of bread as the Christ Consciousness within him and
goes on to say that his Christ Consciousness and flesh are one and the same. Jesus
could say this because he saw that his flesh was not as ordinary human beings
perceived it, but was nothing but the emanations of Christ Consciousness.

Delusion of Separation

If a man in a dream sees that he is going to be crucified and then is crucified in

the dream, he realizes on waking that his dream-perceived body, before his dream
crucifixion and after his dream crucifixion, was an inseparable manifestation of his
own consciousness. So Jesus Christ, when he was foretelling that he would give up
his flesh in crucifixion as a symbol of sacrifice of material happiness of the body for
spiritual bliss of the soul, realized that the Christ Consciousness within his body
and the body both were everlasting, being nothing but the emanations of one God
consciousness.

260
 19
Jesus’ True Meaning:
“Eat My Flesh and Drink My Blood”–
Why Did Christ
Allow Judas to Betray Him?
Did God or Satan Use Judas
As an Instrument of Destiny?

The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, How can this man
give us his flesh to eat? Then Jesus said unto them, VERILY, VERILY, I SAY
UNTO YOU, EXCEPT YE EAT THE FLESH OF THE SON OF MAN, AND
DRINK HIS BLOOD, YE HAVE NO LIFE IN YOU. WHOSO EATEST MY
FLESH, AND DRINKETH MY BLOOD, HATH ETERNAL LIFE; and I will
raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is
drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me,
and I in him. As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father; so he
that eateth me, even he shall live by me. This is that bread which came down
from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth
of this bread shall live for ever. (John 6:52-58)

The Jews murmured among themselves, “Is this man advocating cannibalism by
offering people his flesh?” Jesus answered them and their doubting materialistic
minds which were unable to understand his wisdom hidden behind parables, as
follows:
“Unless the devotee eats and absorbs the flesh of Christ Consciousness hidden
in the Son of man or human body, and drinks his blood or absorbs the vitally-giving
Cosmic Energy present in it, he cannot feel the everlasting life present within him.
“Most of you are the living dead, walking dead; you do not perceive the
everlasting life in you, nor do you charge your life with Cosmic Energy and your
consciousness with Christ Consciousness hidden behind your body consciousness.
“Any devotee who can absorb in his human consciousness my Christ
Consciousness by ecstasy and who can unite his life force in the body with my
omnipresent Cosmic Energy (blood), will find his consciousness immortal and his
life eternal. For my flesh of Christ Consciousness present in all souls is the real
meat or the substance which can forever satisfy the hunger of wisdom of all souls.

261
The Christ Intelligence-guided Cosmic Energy (my blood) is the only vitality that
can charge the human life with immortality, and quench the thirst of all human
desires of earthly life.”

“Eateth My Flesh” or Absorb My Consciousness

“That devotee who by deep ecstatic meditation has absorbed my Christ

Consciousness in his human consciousness and recharged his life force with the
Christ Consciousness-guided Cosmic Energy, is united in his being with Christ
Consciousness. The ever-living God the Father (Cosmic Consciousness present
beyond vibratory creation) is the One that has reflected His everlasting life in the
Christ Intelligence (present in all vibratory creation). That devotee who absorbs
(eateth) Christ Consciousness or Christ Intelligence, finds that his consciousness
and life are sustained forever by Christ Consciousness which is equally present in
the body of the devotee and my body which is called Jesus Christ.
“This is the Christ Consciousness or bread which is hidden behind heavenly
Cosmic Energy and is manifest beneath the body called Jesus Christ. Your fathers
who ate the manna of temporary spiritual inspiration have not fully awakened in
wisdom nor been freed from rebirths and deaths, but any one of you who by deep
meditation absorbs in his consciousness the Christ Consciousness (bread) will find
his life united to eternal life.”
In the above words of Jesus, one must strictly understand that he is speaking of
very profound truths in parables. He speaks of his flesh as bread or Christ
Consciousness present in all vibratory creation, and of his blood as Cosmic Energy.
Christ Consciousness and Cosmic Energy are inseparable, as Christ Consciousness
is the reflection of Cosmic Consciousness (which is beyond creation) manifested as
Cosmic Energy or vibratory creation.

Difference Between God the Father and Christ the Son

God the Father and Cosmic Consciousness are one and the same thing, Christ
the Son and Christ Consciousness are one and the same thing. God the Father
emanated from Him His son, Christ Intelligence, and Cosmic Energy (the Holy
Ghost). As a son cannot be born without the dual instrumentality of the father and
the mother, so Christ Intelligence could not exist without the dual instrumentality
of God the Father and Cosmic Energy. Therefore, Christ Intelligence, the bread or
flesh, and the Cosmic Energy or blood, being inseparably together, work to manifest
the different forms of creation and cosmic manifestations.
Jesus Christ speaks of the bread and the flesh as one and the same thing. The
flesh of the Son of man refers to the Christ Consciousness present in the body of
Christ as well as the body of any individual. “Drink his blood” refers to the Cosmic
Energy to be united with the life energy, both of which are present in the human
body and can be united by wisdom. “Eat” refers to the act of absorbing. The word

262
“drink” in “drink his blood” refers to recharging the life force with Cosmic Energy
(blood).

Symbolic Christian Rites

There are ceremonies in Christian churches in which people drink blessed wine
as the blood of Jesus Christ and blessed bread as his flesh. This is symbolical. This
ceremony should remind true devotees that by learning the technique of meditation
from a Christlike soul they can learn to eat or absorb Christ Consciousness (bread)
in their consciousness and drink or recharge in their lives the blood or Cosmic
Energy present in Christ Consciousness, and thus attain everlasting life.

These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum. Many

therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this said, This is an hard
saying; who can hear it? When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples
murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you? What and if ye shall
see the Son of man ascend up where he was before? It is the spirit that
quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing; the words that I speak unto you, they
are spirit, and they are life. But there are some of you that believe not. For
Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who
should betray him. (John 6:59-64)

“I am astonished to find that not only do you not understand the priceless
wisdom I give to you but you are misunderstanding and murmuring about it. You
doubt my words and wonder at my sayings, but how much more amazed you would
be if you saw my body, the Son of man, go back to the Christ Consciousness
whence it came?”
Jesus here means that his consciousness was tuned already with Christ
Consciousness, and that his body, though visibly apart from that consciousness,
could go back to it. Jesus was hinting that his body, being an emanation of Christ
Consciousness, would merge in it when the proper moment arrived.

Jesus Promises Proof

Jesus tells his doubting disciples that if they wonder at his amazing sayings they
would have cause to be further astonished when they would behold his body after
crucifixion return to life and be received by Heavenly Christ Consciousness. In
other words, Jesus promised his doubting disciples a demonstration of the truth
contained in his subtle sayings.
“When you concentrate on the Spirit, you understand that it can enliven your
temporary life with eternal life. It is the flesh consciousness or doubting material
consciousness within you which will yield you no profit, no lasting happiness. It is
your spiritual understanding that can quickly lead you to your goal of eternal

263
emancipation.
“Your fleshly consciousness, your identification with material matters, and the
doubts born of them, will not give you ultimate happiness. You must realize the
words of wisdom which I speak unto are charged with the Cosmic Consciousness of
the Spirit and can give life to the spiritually dead like some of you who believe not
that the universal panacea of all human suffering lies hidden behind the words of
my wisdom, if they are truly applied in life.”
When Jesus speaks of his words being Spirit and Life, he tries to convey the
truth that every word has two aspects–the consciousness contained in it and the
energy which it produces. When a mentally sick man is repentant and hears the
word “peace” from a saintly individual, he is saturated with the consciousness of
peace and mental encouragement or life-giving energy. Thus Jesus made it clear to
his disciples that if they were in tune with him they would feel the Christ wisdom
of Spirit behind his words and life-giving energy contained in them.

Living Words of the Master

The words of Jesus did not come from a book. They emanated directly from his
fountain of Cosmic Consciousness and all life-sustaining energy. Those who are
spiritual and wise retire every day behind the forest of thoughts and seek the caves
of silence hidden in the rock of contemplation. There in the caves of silence the true
devotee can drink from the fountain of Spirit and Life, flowing from the words of
Jesus. All masters like Christ who are tuned with Christ Consciousness give forth
words which are charged with the Cosmic Consciousness of Spirit and its all-
sustaining life force.
Due to his all-seeing wisdom which could trace the law of cause and effect
governing the actions of any individual, Jesus knew from the beginning who
believed in him and who would betray him:

And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me,
except it were given unto him of my Father. (John 6:65)

“From my divine consciousness I know those of you who have stored up good
actions and karmas and I have earned divine compassion by which you will be
actuated to follow me. I know also those with bad karmas who will leave me. No
materially-minded man can reach and be in tune with the Christ Consciousness
within me unless by his devotion he has appealed to the Supreme God, the Father.”
In the above Jesus pointed out to his disciples that it was not easy for anyone to
recognize the Christ Consciousness in him unless that individual had gained
previous good karma and the cooperation of the Cosmic Law.

FROM THAT TIME MANY OF HIS DISCIPLES WENT BACK, AND

WALKED NO MORE WITH HIM. THEN SAID JESUS UNTO THE TWELVE,

264
WILL YE ALSO GO AWAY? THEN SIMON PETER ANSWERED HIM, LORD,
TO WHOM SHALL WE GO? THOU HAST THE WORDS OF ETERNAL LIFE.
AND WE BELIEVE AND ARE SURE THAT THOU ARE THAT CHRIST, THE
SON OF THE LIVING GOD. Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you
twelve, and one of you is a devil? He spake of Judas Iscariot the Son of Simon:
for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve. (John 6:66-71)

Power of Free Will

It is clear that Jesus was not in doubt as to whether his chosen twelve disciples
would go away from him, but he respected their free will and reminded them that
they could remain with him or go away if they pleased.
It must be clearly understood that elsewhere when Jesus said, “The harvest truly
is plenteous, but the laborers are few,” he distinctly emphasized that the harvest of
God Consciousness could be reaped by using the free will for spiritual labor by self-
discipline and meditation. The law is that the more one spiritually labors, the more
he will reap the spiritual harvest of God Consciousness.
Devotees ordain the happenings of their lives according to prenatal and
postnatal seeds of action (karma); therefore, when Jesus said, “Have not I chosen
you twelve (according to your karma) and one of you is a devil?” he did not speak of
this as an inevitable arbitrary ordinance of God. He told this from his intimate
knowledge of the inner life of all his twelve disciples.

Prediction About Judas

If Jesus was sure that all his twelve disciples were prisoners of destiny and were
ordained to remain with him, he would not have asked: “Will ye also go away?”
Jesus knew the disciples, though influenced by karma and cosmic law, still had free
will to be with him or to forsake him. In fact, Jesus predicted his betrayal at the
hands of Judas in order to warn him, that he might reform and refrain from doing
the evil act. Judas was the best unpaid and unemployed publicity agent of Jesus
Christ, and indirectly helped greatly to broadcast the ideal life and teachings of
Jesus Christ to the world.

Was it a Plan of God or Satan To Test Judas?

The question arises–was it God who planned that Judas should betray Jesus and
thus serve as a divine scapegoat? Or was it Satan, the Cosmic Evil, who planned it?
In order to understand this very complex situation one must clearly grasp all the
causes which operated to bring about the circumstances of Jesus’ betrayal by Judas.
Jesus Christ in his divine consciousness felt the ignorance and wickedness of the
people around him. He picked twelve as the best he could find among them. Of
course it must be remembered that Jesus chose the twelve disciples because he

265
knew them and had already trained them in former lives so that they could act as
his perfect messengers to work out the will of God during his last incarnation on
earth.
Jesus knowingly chose Judas as his disciple because he had already trained him
in a former incarnation and had accepted him as a spiritual son in spite of his
wickedness. Just as a father cannot forsake a wicked son who is born of his own
blood, so a Guru-Preceptor cannot forsake a spiritual son or a disciple who becomes
wicked.

Jesus Loved Judas

Jesus knew that the eleven disciples by their spirituality would spread his cause
into the world, and Judas by his betrayal would offer him (Jesus) a great test leading
to his final victory over evil. Jesus chose Judas as a disciple, for he had already
chosen him in past lives, and considered him as a prodigal son. Jesus loved Judas
and gave him the opportunity of being better in the Christlike environment of the
disciples. Foreknowledge of his betrayal by Judas did not prevent that great heart of
Jesus from accepting Judas in the divine family of his disciples.
Judas had been a good disciple but in his last life, just before he died and was
born as Judas, he had made up his mind to forsake his better nature and become
greedy and evil. Judas had within him plenty of latent prenatal good seeds of actions
by which he attracted the company of his former Guru-Preceptor, Jesus Christ, but
because of a buried evil tendency of greed he betrayed his master.

Hidden Bomb of Greed

Jesus as a spiritual doctor diagnosed the life of Judas as it had been in many
incarnations, and knew of the hidden bomb of financial greed hidden in his
subconscious mind which would explode in the form of betrayal.
The Cosmic Evil Force also knew about the manifestation of God in Jesus and
what he was going to do to destroy the kingdom of delusion. That is why this
conscious Satanic force of delusion or evil used the weakness of Judas to betray
Jesus Christ.
God and Jesus Christ in turn also knew how Satan was to influence Judas
through the invitation of his own bad karma (action). God also knew that even
though the Satanic force of evil would cause Jesus to be crucified, yet Christ would
attain final victory over satanic delusion by redeeming his soul through the sacrifice
of the body, and by resurrecting his body again through the power of his soul force.
God did not try to overcome evil by evil material force. That is why Jesus did not
want to borrow twelve legions of angels from his Father to be saved, but allowed
himself to be crucified. Satan thought that by the betrayal of Judas, Jesus would be
killed, and thus prevented from spreading the kingdom of God which is detrimental
to the existence of the kingdom of Satanic delusion.

266
 If Jesus had used supernatural force to destroy Satan, he would have been
victorious. But if Jesus had been afraid to die for God and had loved his body, he
would have had to reincarnate, remaining a slave to delusion and Satan. Even
though Satan succeeded in crucifying Jesus temporarily, still Jesus, by his
resurrection of soul and body, foiled the wishes of Satan.
On the other hand, Judas and Satan, by crucifying Jesus, drew the attention of
the world to Christ and spread his message all over the earth. God knew that Jesus,
by resisting evil with evil, would get into the toils of evil, but by trying to overcome
evil by good would ultimately be victorious over all evil.
Evil destroys itself. Evil ultimately becomes the tool of God in an indirect way.
For evil, trying to destroy good, makes it a martyr and thus immortalizes it.
These truths explain why Jesus was predicting about his crucifixion. Just as a
good student knows he is surely going to pass in the examination, so Jesus knew
that though his own test, according to his own karma, the karma of Judas, and the
agency of Satan, would be very great, he would ultimately through crucifixion pass
the final examination of his earth life and after three days would be forever freed.

267
 20
Jesus’ Reproach to the Pharisees
that They Followed the Commandments
of Men Rather Than
the Commandments of God

Then came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem,

saying, Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they
wash not their hands when they eat bread. But he answered and said unto
them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition?
For God commanded, saying, Honor thy father and mother: and, He that
curseth father or mother, let him die the death. But ye say, whosoever shall
say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be
profited by me; And honor not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus
have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition.
Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying, This people
draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoreth me with their lips; but
their heart is far from me. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for
doctrines the commandments of men. (Matthew 15:1-9)

“Tell me, why do you spend your time in following localized customs and forget
to follow God’s commandments? Tell me, which is a greater sin–to ignore tradition
and follow God’s commandments, or to ignore God’s commandments in order to
follow traditional customs? You know full well that in order to outwardly appear
holy you prefer to follow your traditional customs and utterly reject the
commandments of God.
“For God commanded, that is, God vibrated his law and wish through the
prophet’s intuition: ‘Honor your father and mother with the devotion of your heart
as they are the divine instruments of your creation and he that curseth or uses vile
language or thinks evil thoughts against his father and mother, let him die the
death’–that is, let him be remorseful with the agony as intense as death and let him
change himself and his consciousness even as one is changed in death.”

“Honor Thy Parents”

“One must remember that the parents are the physical incarnations of God who
protects the baby. Therefore, a son who blasphemes against his parents blasphemes

268
against God who manifests on earth as the parental love which protects the son. Yet
you have made laws which enable a man to be free from his obligations to his
parents, and thus help him to break the commandment of God for honoring father
and mother.
“O ye hypocrites, who are outwardly holy and inwardly wicked, how fittingly
Esaias prophesied about you after feeling these truths from his consciousness of
cosmic vibration. Indeed he prophesied correctly about the nature of those who
come to Masters with sweet language and respectful utterances but with hearts
sunk deep in the depths of insincerity. In vain do such men worship me, since they
teach for doctrines the commandments of men in preference to the commandments
of God.”

“Wash Your Souls”

“Because you have laid aside the law of God for perfect living as revealed
through the prophets, you have clung to useless traditions of men, such as the
washing of hands before meals. Isn’t it better that you wash your souls by following
the pure laws of God as revealed through the seers rather than spend your time in
following traditional customs which produce no lasting spiritual results?”
Many priests of East and West emphasize the following of traditional rules in
preference to the following of the spirit of spiritual rules. Some of the ancient Jews
made a law that if a man in a fit of anger or with wicked intentions promised to give
his earthly goods to the service of the temple and even though they might never be
utilized for the purpose, he could not then be required to give those goods to help
his needy parents. Obedience to this Corban law made by man amounted to
disobedience of the commandments of God. Jesus by his criticism pointed out how
the following of this ceremonial law might lead to the violation of divine law.

And he called the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and understand:
NOT THAT WHICH GOETH INTO THE MOUTH DEFILETH A MAN; BUT
THAT WHICH COMETH OUT OF THE MOUTH, THIS DEFILETH A MAN.
(Matthew 15:10-11)

“Lend me your attention, all of you, and by tuning your attention with me try to
understand that no outward custom or evil environment can affect a man from
outside his consciousness, but any experience or thought which gets into his
consciousness and saturates it and then comes out of him as an evil desire or action
does desecrate him and bring suffering unto him. If any man has the ears of
understanding, let him understand.”
In the above Jesus points out that the action of his disciples of eating bread
without washing their hands did not affect their souls. The Pharisees and scribes
who practiced holy customs outwardly were not affected spiritually inside and were
thus hypocrites.

269
 Jesus says that no matter what the outer environment, whether good or bad, it
cannot affect a man like the good or bad in his own heart. A virtuous man in a bad
environment usually remains good, and a wicked man in a good environment
usually remains evil.
Jesus does not say that the outward environment has no effect on man but he
emphasizes that the inner environment of man is of more importance than the
outward environment. A man should first establish good within his soul, think
good, and live good, and automatically he will attract a good environment. But a
man who emphasizes the following of outwardly practiced good customs but does
not take care to drive the evil thoughts coming out of his inner self, is defiled and
full of evil.
In order to know a man, one should judge him, not from his outward actions but
according to the springs or motives of his actions. It is the evil motive coming out
of a man which actuates him to do evil, nothing else. Of course, there are some
evils committed by children through imitation. In that case, of course, the children
cannot be held responsible. But when the child does evil through his own innate
desire, he becomes increasingly evil and is defiled.

An Experience With My Great Master in India

Once my great Master, Swami Sri Yukteswarji, watched me raise my hand to kill
a mosquito that was biting my body. But when he found that I suddenly changed
my mind, he said: “Why don’t you finish the job?” In astonishment, I replied:
“Why, Master, do you advocate killing?” To that the Master replied: “You have killed
the mosquito in your mind already and have already committed the sin. What is the
difference if you do not kill it physically?”
The Master did not mean that whenever anybody has a desire to kill a man or a
mosquito, he should kill them, but he meant that a man should not feel the desire
to kill at all. For the desire to kill, harbored in the mind even for a moment, might
turn the individual eventually into a murderer. But it must also be noted that it is
better to suppress the desire to kill anything or anybody than to commit the actual
act of killing. But it is the greatest achievement when one can remain free from evil
thoughts which are the basic cause of all evil actions.

Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the
Pharisees were offended, after they heard this saying? But he answered and
said, Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted
up. Let them alone: They be blind leaders of the blind. AND IF THE BLIND
LEAD THE BLIND, BOTH SHALL FALL INTO THE DITCH. (Matthew
15:12-14)

“Every plant of human law of living which is grown only on the soil of tradition
is a weed and shall be destroyed by the Cosmic Law as useless to mankind. All

270
those rules that the prophets have declared through their cosmic consciousness as
useful to mankind will endure to the end. Let the Pharisees alone. Leave them in
their much-loved self-created darkness. The Pharisees are spiritually blind leaders
of their spiritually blind followers. If the spiritually blind lead the people blind with
ignorance together they must fall into the misery-making ditch of ignorance.”

Parallel Quotation

There is a parallel quotation in the Hindu Scriptures which says: “A blind man
leading the blind; both are misled.” In the above words Jesus expressed indignation;
for the disciples felt that he had offended the Pharisees. Jesus replied by saying that
all evil man-made customs would perish and God-made eternal rules of life would
endure to the end.

Then answered Peter and said unto him, Declare unto us this parable. And
Jesus said, Are ye also yet without understanding? Do not ye yet understand
that whatsoever entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out
into the draught? But those things which proceed out of the mouth come
forth from the heart; and they defile the man. For out of the heart proceed evil
thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies:
These are the things which defile a man: but to eat with unwashen hands
defileth not a man. (Matthew 15:15-20)

“O you, my true disciples, are you also without divine understanding? Don’t you
understand that any outward custom cannot spoil a man because he does not feel it
in his heart?”

Heart, Seat of Feeling

According to the great Hindu Master, Patanjali, the feelings of the heart are
responsible for all our entanglements in earthly lives. According to him, man was
sent on earth as a perfect image of God to be entertained there. But when a man
forgets the immortal nature within him, and forms likes and dislikes in his heart
about material things, he becomes earthbound. He reincarnates on earth due to the
likes and dislikes in his feelings acquired in past lives.
The soul that comes on earth and experiences everything with non-attachment
in the heart does not reincarnate but becomes liberated in God from which it came.
Man is sent on earth to witness earthly experiences with the attitude of a divine
being made in the image of God. But when man builds likes and dislikes in his heart
about all earthly experiences, he becomes entangled in them.
That is why Jesus emphasized that actions like eating bread with unwashed
hands does not touch a clean heart. The bread only affects the stomach whereas evil
thoughts affect the soul. But those springs of action which appear as evil language

271
and come out of the mouth, come from within the heart which first feels evil and
then manifests it in spoken language.

Evil Thoughts Defile

Those evil thoughts which man feels within himself actually defile him. Evil
thoughts act as a smoke screen of ignorance which hides the purity and everlasting
joy of the soul from the conscious mind of a man. A man who feels evil and harbors
wrong thoughts from within him is unable to perceive the evil-hidden subtle beauty
of his own soul. A man who lives in the darkness of evil invites physical, mental
and spiritual suffering.
A man who thinks bright and cheerful thoughts and feels noble thoughts within
him finds that through the transparency of his inner luminous living all the beauty
an joy of his soul pours forth and shines into his conscious mind.
Jesus said: “Don’t you know, dear ones, out of the evil tendencies stored up in
the heart of men (chittwa or feeling) through their past stored-up bad karma, all
evil thoughts and actions spring? Desires for adultery, and adulterous actions,
fornications or idolatry, desires for murders and murderous actions, theftful
thoughts and theftful actions, covetous thoughts and covetous actions, desires to
appear as false witnesses and the acts of appearing as false witnesses, desires to
deceive and deceitful actions, lascivious thoughts and actions, desires to curse and
curseful actions, desires to blaspheme and blasphemous actions, feelings of pride
and boastful actions, and all foolishness, are the children born out of the wicked
tendencies stored up in the heart of man, through his ignorant actions of his life
and past forms of existence. All these evil tendencies defile him, bringing all forms
of miseries unto him. But outward ceremonies such as eating with washed hands do
not affect the soul of man.”

272
 21
God Sends His Perfected Devotees
as World-Saviors
For the Various Cycles of History–
The Reality of Satan and Evil

Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon.
And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto
him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is
greviously vexed with a devil. But he answered her not a word. And his
disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after
us. But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the
house of Israel. (Matthew 15:21-24)

“Whenever the earth becomes burdened with sin then from time to time as
needed the Heavenly Father sends a self-made spiritual Master to a special race
where the spiritual hold is needed most. That is why, although my teachings are
universal and will be applicable and useful to all lives on earth at all times, still I am
not sent for all present, as I have been especially ordained by the Heavenly Father to
act as the spiritual shepherd to the bewildered sheep of spiritual seekers belonging
to the house of Israel. The Israelites once were deeply virtuous and stored up
prenatal good karmas (past actions) and tendencies in their souls so that their
accumulated power of good karmas sent out a silent call to the Heavenly Father. In
response to that call the Heavenly Father sent me as the Savior of the Israelites in
this cycle.”

The Lord’s Promise

The above words of Jesus distinctly point out the truth of the greatest Hindu
Bible, Bhagavad Gita, which declared, centuries before the birth of Christ: “O
devotee Bharata, as often as there is decline of virtue on earth, so often I, the Spirit,
ordain some form of Mine to incarnate on earth to give everlasting life to the
virtuous and show the sinful how to destroy their sins. In order to establish the
predominance of virtue on earth, I, the Spirit, appear through the different
incarnated souls of Masters from time to time in different cycles.”

Christna, The Prophet

273
 Christna appeared many centuries before Christ to redeem the virtuous Pandava
people of India who were oppressed by the wicked Kurus. He was one of the great
Masters who was able to fully manifest all the qualities of God in his life, and
through the sage Vyasa gave India its greatest Hindu Bible, Bhagavad Gita.

Buddha, The Compassionate

Buddha appeared in India to prevent cruelty to men and animals. He incarnated

there when the message of mercy was extremely needed. He emphasized the
necessity of developing sympathy for men and animals, in order to feel the presence
of God in all. Through Buddha many sacrifices of animals in the temples were
stopped.

Jesus, The Christ

Five centuries later Jesus appeared to bring the message of faith and devotion
and healing of body, mind and soul.

Philosopher Shankara

In the Seventh Century A.D., Swami Shankara (Shankaracharya) incarnated to

bring the positive idea of God as the ever-existing, ever-conscious, ever-new Bliss.
The positive conception of God was much needed for the over-intellectualized
classes of India, who had developed a doctrine of annihilation as the ultimate end of
life. This evil doctrine arose from a misinterpretation of the idea of Nirvana or
cessation of rebirths taught by Buddha. He merely had said that desires cause
rebirth and any soul who overcame material desires would be free. He did not mean
that souls would cease to exist.
A soul who is free from material desire, according to Swami Shankara, became
united to the positive state of ever-existing, ever-conscious, ever-new God of bliss.
Swami Shankara pointed out that God, being ever-new Bliss, was a universal
necessity and the highest goal of life which everybody should strive to attain by
discrimination and meditation of the inner Self where the Infinite Spirit as the ever-
new Bliss could be found secreted.
Later on Sri Chaitanya came in India to spread the true love of God. In modern
times Lahiri Mahasaya came to show Christians and Hindus and all other devotees
the scientific technique of concentration and meditation by which they could
contact God. Lahiri Mahasaya especially emphasized that all religionist should rise
above their superficial differences, concentrate on the universal principles of
morality, and learn the highest technique for tuning the mind with the Infinite.

Lahiri Mahasaya

274
 Lahiri Mahasaya’s doctrine is especially unique in the fact that, apart from
advices on moral culture and self-discipline, it gives definite techniques of step-by-
step Self-realization by which one, through the attainment of various
superconscious, Christ-Conscious and Cosmic-Conscious states, can ultimately
merge in the Supreme Being.
Lahiri Mahasaya’s teaching is specially suited to the modern age and for people
of all religions because it does not ask anyone to believe anything dogmatically, but
by definite technique to find out all the truth about himself and God. Lahiri
Mahasaya has given to the world different techniques of meditation which produce
distinct universal states of Self-realization until Cosmic Consciousness is attained
by the highest ecstasy.
Each of the above Masters or Saviors, by their own self-made spiritual effort,
manifested different degrees of God’s qualities in their lives. All Masters, when they
are almost fully spiritually developed, come on earth through the will of God to
carry out His special dispensations. These Masters are often called Incarnations of
God but it should be strictly remembered that God Himself in His full perfection
never comes down on earth through any human body.
If God came as a human being and displayed the limitations of a human being
He would be imitating the frailties of human life. All prophets of God who come on
earth were tempted and had to overcome certain human frailties in order to attain
the final state of Cosmic Consciousness. If God appeared in a human form He could
not be tempted and if He were merely playing out the part of overcoming a
temptation, being really aloof in His divine consciousness, then that temptation was
no temptation to God at all. God can overcome temptation for He has no inclination
to be tempted and thus He certainly could not be an example to human beings who
are really tempted. But when human beings find that Jesus was tempted but by his
divine consciousness overcame his human consciousness then they, too, hope and
feel encouraged to overcome their own strong temptations.

Jesus Was a Fit Instrument To Work Out God’s Plan

The truth is that Jesus, having attained high self-development by self-discipline,

prayer on mountain tops, and meditation through many lives, was chosen by God to
be a suitable instrument to show suffering mankind the way by which any soul
could spiritually labor and reap the plenteous harvest of divinity.
It must be distinctly remembered that God does not manufactures Christlike
souls in heaven and send them on earth to play out divinely-planned parts to inspire
weak mortals.

Human Even As We

A God-created Jesus Christ crucified on the cross could not have felt physical

275
pain; his crying-out: “Father, forgive them for they know not what they do,” would
then be only an utterance of a divine automaton.
Jesus Christ was tempted, he wept, he suffered like any other human being, but
through the accumulated development of many incarnations by which he
exteriorized the potential image of God Consciousness hidden within him, he
became a Christ or one endowed with Christ Consciousness.
Two quotations from St. Paul bear on this point:

For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the
seed of Abraham.
Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren,
that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to
God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. For in that he himself
hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succor them that are tempted.
(Hebrews 2:16-18)

For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of
our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.
(Hebrews 4:15)

Because Jesus was human and divine and by spiritual labor reaped the plenteous
spiritual harvest of God Consciousness, therefore the Heavenly Father sent him on
earth to work out his last efforts for final salvation there. At the same time, while
Jesus was striving to attain his finality on earth, he was to serve as a spiritual
example to misery-laden people of the earth.

Prophets Knew About Jesus

Prophets who declared the coming of Jesus Christ on earth were spiritually
advanced enough to know the inner life of the man Jesus through many
incarnations. That is why the ancient seers knew exactly what would happen in the
life of Jesus Christ during his incarnation on earth, even as astronomers by
mathematical calculations can predict the appearance of comets years before they
are visible. There are many Old Testament prophecies concerning the life and death
of Jesus Christ.

Equality of Souls

All souls of men are potentially the perfect images of God. Hence there is no
difference between the soul of an ordinary individual and the soul of a Master. The
difference between an ordinary human being and a Master, however, lies in the fact
that the human being by his charcoal mentally does not reflect the sunlight of God,
whereas the Master by his own diamond mentality fully reflects the sunlight of God

276
falling on him.
Great Masters who have fully attained the lost consciousness of God within
themselves are all essentially equal; but they are differentiated according to their
works on earth. Masters are distinguished according to the number of Christlike
souls they have helped to produce on earth and according to the number of people
they have inspired during their stay on earth. Jesus created eleven Masters from his
twelve disciples. Lahiri Mahasaya created almost as many Masters–one of them was
Sriyukteswarji, my own teacher. He had attained the state of Christhood.

Special Dispensation

Now we understand why Jesus said: “I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of
the house of Israel.” Jesus said this in order to declare his special divine
dispensation on earth and not because he was narrow-minded or partial to the
Israelites.

Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. But he
answered and said, It is not meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast it to
dogs. And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall
from their masters’ table. Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O
WOMAN, GREAT IS THY FAITH: BE IT UNTO THEE EVEN AS THOU
WILT. AND HER DAUGHTER WAS MADE WHOLE FROM THAT VERY
HOUR. (Matthew 15:25-28)

“Let the divinely ordained children, the Israelites, be first spiritually served by
me. According to the will of God my first help during the short period I stay on
earth is for them only and it is not proper for me to give the bread of divine
consciousness which is now to be given to the divine children of Israel to any of the
more materially-minded peoples.”

Short Stay On Earth

It must be remembered that Jesus realized the short period of his stay on earth
and that he could not possibly give his divine consciousness to the whole world,
which was too unready. He wanted to give his time only to those who were
spiritually ready and had good karmas and had thus attracted the attention of God.
Jesus was only trying to carry out the divine wishes in his life. But even though
Jesus knew that he came principally for the Israelites, he did not refuse to heal the
daughter of the foreign woman, who was “a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation,” St.
Mark tells us (7:26). To her he said: “O woman, the pulling power of thy will and
conviction is great enough to draw the all-healing Cosmic Energy from me, so let
thy will be fulfilled. Go your way: you will find the Cosmic Energy, roused by your
faith and my will, has dislodge the evil spirit from the life of your daughter.”

277
 The Reality of Satan

Obsession of human beings by evil spirits and healing of such cases are not a
primitive superstition. We clearly see this in many of Jesus’ healings, as in the case
of his woman of Canaan and her daughter, who was “grievously vexed with a devil,”
and whom Jesus healed through the mother’s great faith in him. Jesus, with his
perfect integrity and divine knowledge, would not have referred to such cases as
obsession by evil spirits if they had only been cases of hysteria or lunacy. He
distinctly called forth the obsessing spirit on many occasions, and the victim was
then made whole.
The cosmic evil force employs thousands of evil disembodied souls to work
mischief in the world. As all good is organized by God and His angels, and as God
sends His spiritually advanced children on earth from time to time to eradicate evil,
similarly, the mighty evil force, Satan, with a vast horde of evil spirits, is carrying on
a campaign of organized wickedness throughout the universe.
Millions of bacteria and all kinds of evil diseases, evil thoughts, evil passions, are
all implanted by the evil force into the mind and body of man. Man is essentially
made in the image of God. But Satan planted in man greed, selfishness, anger and
all evil tendencies which have overclouded the purity of human souls.
It has been elsewhere described how tramp souls possess weak-minded people
and torture their brain, causing mental derangements. Cases of such obsession are
not wanting in the world. Sex maniacs, possessed by an evil spirit, take joy in
attacking and killing women.
In the notorious case of Hickman, who deliberately dismembered a little girl
after spending days with her, we realize that he could not do such a heinous act
unless he had been possessed by the devil. Normally Hickman was a devout church
student and had a good reputation. When he was captured he said that even though
he had led a clean life outwardly, he used inwardly to feel possessed of an
irresistible impulse to kill innocent girls. He said that he had to kill this girl and
had planned to do so for days–that he could never rest until that obsession of killing
was satisfied.
The case was distinctly one obsession. An unseen murderous soul entered the
body of Hickman, due to the attraction of his past evil karma secretly lodge in his
brain as a predominant tendency, hidden behind many other superficial good
tendencies.

Satan Tempts Masters

Great masters, when they approach final liberation, can distinctly see Satan and
his legions of evil spirits take form to offer a final resistance against the masters’
entry into heaven. When Jesus approached complete liberation, he was confronted
with Satan who took him to a mountain top, giving him a glimpse of the vast

278
earthly kingdom he could receive if he forsook the state of God Consciousness.
Buddha was confronted by Marax who appeared to him in the shape of dancing-
girls, trying to tempt him to give up his divine bliss for sexual pleasure. When
Buddha remained unaffected, final liberation came to him.
Satan tries different masters with difficult temptations. Great devotees of God,
as they approach toward Him, are mysteriously tried by various temptations which
come into their lives. But when devotees are very near God, Satan then forsakes his
hiding place and openly appears to defy them

Is Satan Symbolical?

There was a time when I used to believe Satan was a symbolical force, a
metaphysical delusion, but now I know and add my testimony to the testimony of
Jesus Christ that Satan is responsible for all the creation of evil on earth and in the
minds of men. I have consciously seen Satan many times obstructing me by
mysterious misfortunes, and by consciously-taken materialized forms while I was
receiving the grace of God.
God is alluring His devotees by all good things to come unto Him, and Satan by
the pseudo-allurement of promises of happiness is trying to draw people to his pit
of ignorance and misery. Man is free to choose God-made good things or Satan-
made evil. Every time a man acts for good he goes toward God; every time he yields
to the Satan-established habits of greed, anger, and other evils within him, he goes
toward Satan.
Hence man should consider all the whisperings of his conscience and good
tendencies as the call of God within him. All human beings must consider the
prompting of all evil thoughts as the call of Satan and avoid them.

Voice of Conscience

If man continuously listens to the whisperings of conscience within him and

gets used to better ways of living, he ultimately discovers the eternal good within
him and that he is made in the image of God, thus becoming liberated. Satan breaks
his promises to give lasting happiness through evil to his followers. Ultimately all
Satan’s followers will turn away from him to God.
Every master, when liberated, feels the obsession of ignorance within him gone.
With the disappearance of the obsession of ignorance from an advance devotee,
great changes occur within him. All devotees under the influence of cosmic
delusion behold matter as matter, and see dualities of good and evil and the
relativity of consciousness which reveals matter as different forms of solids, liquids,
gaseous and astral substances. But when the influence of Satan is completely
terminated in the soul, the liberated devotee finds only the presence of ever-
existing, ever-conscious, omnipresent, ever-new, blessed Spirit present in all space.
All evil, all discrepancies of nature disappear as forgotten shadows from the

279
consciousness of the illumined devotee.

And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the
sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coast of Decapolis. And they bring
unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and they
beseech him to put his hand upon him. And he took him aside from the
multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his
tongue; and looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, ‘Ephphatha,
that is, BE OPENED.’ And straightway his ears were opened and the string of
his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. (Mark 7:31-35)

“By my sigh I absorb thy evil karma and its resultant sorrow and your sickness
within me; I have commanded the all-healing heavenly energy to fall upon thee and
thy brain and send the healing vibrations to loosen up the defective auditory an
speech nerves. Be healed.”

And he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and his
disciples follow him and when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach
in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From
whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given
unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands? Is not this
the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda,
and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at
him. But Jesus said unto them, A PROPHET IS NOT WITHOUT HONOUR,
BUT IN HIS OWN COUNTRY, AND AMONG HIS OWN KIN, AND IN HIS
OWN HOUSE. And he could there do not mighty work, save that he laid his
hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. And he marveled because of
their unbelief. (Mark 6:1-6)

A street lamp sheds light everywhere except directly under it where there is
some shadow. Similarly, a prophet illumined with God sheds light unto all and is
widely appreciated except, often, by those of his own family or those belonging to
his own country who live near him in a family or racial and not a devotional
relationship. The family members and neighbors of a prophet, due to their
emphasis on human relations, do not realize the greatness in him.

Familiarity Is A Danger

A judge may be feared or admired in the courtroom but may be only a husband
to his wife and subject to admonishment by her. It is a natural psychological fact
that familiarity breeds contempt. People who live near a great man often do not
realize his greatness because of their lack of attention on him, but the people who
live far from a prophet and have no familiarity-consciousness when they hear of his

280
greatness, come with attention and devotion, not to get used to him, but to
appreciate the divine greatness within him.
That is why it is natural for devotees to understand the greatness of their
Master. With the telescope vision of devotion the devotees can visualize the
vastness of the consciousness of a Master, whereas the family members with their
vision clouded by familiarity do not measure the greatness of a Master’s soul.

Unrecognized Beauty

It is the same thing with most people who live around the Himalayas. They
never recognize its beauty, grandeur, vastness and its lofty peaks because their
attention is on their home life and not on the Himalayas. They have lived near the
mountains so long that they are used to them. But visitors who come from distant
lands with an eager attitude of mind appreciate all the greatness and vastness of the
Himalaya Mountains. Similarly, the family members of a prophet, being used to his
bodily presence, do not use their attention to see his greatness hidden behind his
body. But devotees who come to the prophet with devotion realize his spiritual
greatness.
Because of the unbelief of the people of his own country, Jesus did not
demonstrate many miracles there, except that he used the positive-negative poles of
his hands to utilize the cosmic energy and heal those who had faith in God’s power
in him.

And he sent away the multitude, and took ship, and came into the coast of
Magdala. The Pharisees also with the Sadducees came, and tempting desired
him that he would shew them a sign from heaven. He answered and said unto
them, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the sky is red.
And in the morning, It will be foul weather: for the sky is red and lowering. O
ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the
signs of the times? A WICKED AND ADULTEROUS GENERATION
SEEKETH AFTER A SIGN; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the
sign of the prophet Jonas. And he left them, and departed. (Matthew 15:39,
and 16:1-4)

Jesus’ Divine Signs

“O you hypocrites who can read the evil weather or the good weather on the face
of the sky, why can you not read in my life the signs of the times, that is, the divine
message of the present age? As ignorant people cannot read the weather in the face
of the sky, so this wicked generation has lost its spiritual vision and cannot
recognize the divine sign and message in my life, evidenced in the miraculous
healings of God performed through me.
“Jonah came back alive after living three days in the whale’s belly in a suspended

281
state of animation, thus proving the immortality of life and body when they are
charged with God Consciousness. A similar sign or divine miracle shall be
performed by God in connection with my life, when my crucified body will remain
buried three days beneath the tomb and after that will be resurrected into
immortality.”

Prophecy About Resurrection

Thus Jesus signified that the miracles worked in his life by God were sufficient
sign and testimony of His approval of Jesus. He also prophesied, by his reference to
Jonah, about his own coming trial and resurrection after death which would prove
his immortality and divine heritage for all time and all peoples.
Jesus, being human as well as divine, felt deep sorrow, picturing in his divine
vision the misery which his wicked contemporaries would have to go through
because of their bad karmas and refusal to be divinely cleansed by him.

And when his disciples were come to the other side, they had forgotten to
take bread. Then Jesus said unto them. Take heed and beware of the leaven of
the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. And they reasoned among themselves,
saying, It is because we have taken no bread. Which when Jesus perceived, he
said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because
ye have no bread? Do ye not yet understand, neither remember the five loaves
of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up? Neither the seven
loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up? How is it that
ye do not understand that I spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye
should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees? Then
understood they how that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread,
but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. (Matthew 16:5-12)

No Material Worries

“O beloved disciples, why do you, by confusion and restlessness, make your

faith or Self-realization born meditation so little that you fail to understand what I
say through your all-seeing intuition, but use the power of reason and become
confused? Why do you not feel in your intuition what I say and try to understand
that in your reason? Having spiritual eyes of wisdom and intuition you do not use
them to see the truth in my sayings; having the ears of spiritual receptivity you do
not use them to understand the meaning behind my words. Do you not remember
how the Divine in me fed the five thousand with five loaves, and how there were
many baskets of bread crumbs left over?
“O beloved disciples, why have you so little divine conviction that you worry
about material bread when you have already witnessed how, through God, I fed
multitudes with a few loaves? Why should your minds be thinking of bread and

282
thus fail to understand what I mean about the leaven or poisonous doctrines of the
Pharisees and Sadducees? Do you do not understand that when you can have all the
bread you need from me, why should I be warning you about the leaven of the
Pharisees and Sadducees? Beware of their false doctrines that are not the bread of
life which you find in my teachings, but poisonous bread which, when taken by any
one, would sicken his spiritual life with ignorance.”

283
 22
Law of Divine Healing
As Practiced by Jesus–
His Test of the Disciples’ Faith–
Peter’s Inspired Reply

And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a blind man unto him, and
besought him to touch him. And he took the blind man by the hand, and led
him out of the town; and when he spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon
him, he asked him if he saw ought. And he looked up, and said, I see men as
trees, walking.
After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up:
and he was restored, and saw every man clearly. And he sent him away to his
house, saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town. (Mark
8:22-26)

Jesus would not heal the man in the town of Bethsaida, nor permit the man to
testify to the healing in the town, because Bethsaida had rejected Jesus, and he had
said of it (Matthew 11:21) “Woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works,
which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have
repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. But I say unto you, It shall be more
tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you.”
Jesus knew that every particle in his body, including his sputum, was charged
with the high voltage of all-healing cosmic energy. He took it and smeared it on the
eyes of the blind man and electrified them with the positive-negative current
flowing from his hands. Then Jesus asked if he saw clearly. The blind man replied,
“I see men as walking trees.” Then Jesus gave a second healing to the eyes of the
blind man by charging them with all-healing cosmic current and asked him to look
up at the point between the two eyebrows where the spiritual eye is located. When
the blind man lifted his eyes there he made a contact with cosmic energy and his
eyes were healed completely so that he could see every man plainly.

And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into towns of Caesarea Philippi.
(Mark 8:27)

In order to reach the final state of emancipation Jesus was praying and
communing with God within the solitude of his soul, in the company of his

284
disciples. It must be understood that if Jesus had reached the state of final
emancipation he, being one with God, would not have had to pray or commune
with Him. The Hindu Scriptures say, “The flower precedes the fruit.” When the
fruit appears, the flower withers away. Thus, the flowers of meditation and prayer
should blossom in the garden of the devotee’s consciousness, but when the fruit of
Self-realization comes, his flowers of divine meditation and prayer wither away. The
devotee who has already found Self-realization and has arrived at the very last state
of Cosmic Consciousness does not have to meditate. Jesus did not reach the final
state of emancipation until after his resurrection.

Mind Completely Engrossed

The prophet Christna asked one of his disciples why he did not meditate, saying
unless he meditated he would not find God. But the devotee, who realized Christna
was the manifestation of God, replied, “O Christna, my mind is day and night so
engrossed in you that I cannot take it away from you to mediate on any other spirit
other than yourself who is the highest manifestation of the Spirit Himself.” To this
Christna said nothing and laughed, for he realized that his devotee and himself had
reached the final union in Spirit. Of course, those devotees that have not reached
the final union must not imagine that they are one with God and thus give up
meditating and laboring for the plenteous harvest of God Consciousness.

When Jesus came into the coast of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his
disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of man am? And they said,
Some say that thou art John the Baptist; some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or
one of the prophets. He saith unto them, BUT WHOM SAY YE THAT I AM?
AND SIMON PETER ANSWERED AND SAID, THOU ART THE CHRIST,
THE SON OF THE LIVING GOD.
AND JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID UNTO HIM, BLESSED ART THOU,
SIMON BAR-JONA: FOR FLESH AND BLOOD HATH NOT REVEALED IT
UNTO THEE, BUT MY FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN. And I say unto
thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the
gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and
whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and
whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Then charged
he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ.
(Matthew 16:13-20)

(The knowledge of the law of reincarnation possessed by Jesus and his

contemporaries which is implied by Jesus’ question and his disciples’ reply will be
dealt with elsewhere in this series of Bible interpretations.)

285
 Blessed Revelations

Jesus said: “I care not what people in general think of me, but tell me what you
realize.” Peter answered: “In thee is the manifestation of Christ Consciousness
which is the only begotten Son or only reflection in all vibratory creation of God the
Father who is beyond creation.”
Jesus answered: “Blessed art thou by your own good karma and the blessing of
the Father that through your intuition He has revealed unto you the truth about
me. Anyone identified with flesh and blood cannot perceive the Christ
Consciousness within me. It is the Father omnipresent in his Heavenly Cosmic
Consciousness who through your exalted consciousness has revealed to you the
nature of Christ Consciousness which is within me. And I say unto thee, O Peter,
thou has realized, ‘THAT thou art’ and thus your consciousness is one with Cosmic
Consciousness.” (Swami Shankara and the Vedas use the words tat twam asi: “That
thou art”–thou art one with the Cosmic Father.)
“O, Peter, on the solid rock of your wisdom which is founded on Cosmic
Consciousness, I will build my temple of wisdom, church of God-Consciousness,
where seeking souls will find God after they reach the altar of meditation within it.
And the decorated gates of misery-making, hellish sense pleasures will not be able
to lure those seeking souls who once have felt the joy of entering the church of
Christ Consciousness built upon the rock of my teachings through you. Through
the perception of Christ Consciousness within you you will ultimately find the keys
of the knowledge to enter that heavenly region where the King of Cosmic
Consciousness or God the Father reigns.
“Through your exalted consciousness, after feeling the Christ Consciousness in
all creation, you will know the technique by which to feel the Cosmic
Consciousness beyond all creation. And I shall leave these keys (techniques of God-
contact) with you so that anybody who can enter the church of your consciousness,
that is, is in tune with you, will also get the keys, when he is ready to and deserving
of entering the kingdom of Cosmic Consciousness.”

Laws of Freedom

“Whatever laws of superconscious living thou shalt give to discipline earthly

souls will have the sanction of the Cosmic Consciousness or the Heavenly That-
Thou-Art consciousness which you have realized within yourself. And whatever
laws of superconscious freedom which you will instill in earth-bound souls or
material souls will also be the ones that govern the emancipated souls who possess
Cosmic Consciousness.”
In the above, the words “flesh and blood” signify body-consciousness which is
detrimental to the realization of God Consciousness. A person who is only
conscious of the body and not the Spirit within it cannot realize the Christ
Consciousness hidden behind it. Jesus explains that it was not the body

286
consciousness of Peter, but the Christ Consciousness in him, revealed through
Cosmic Consciousness, that made it possible for Peter to know the manifestation of
Christ Consciousness in Jesus. He further says Peter had attained the “That-Thou-
Art” Consciousness or Cosmic Consciousness and, on the rock of that wisdom,
Jesus was going to build the church of his inner teachings.

“Gates of Hell”

“Gates of hell” signifies sense pleasures as compared to the pleasures of divine

consciousness which one feels on entering the church of meditation. The words “I
will give unto thee” refer to the revelations of Christ Consciousness. The word
“keys” refer to spiritual techniques. The words “kingdom of heaven” signify Cosmic
Consciousness where God the Father reigns as the only King.

From that time forth began Jesus to show unto his disciples, how that he
must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests
and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day.
Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee,
Lord: this shall not be unto thee. But he turned, and said unto Peter, GET
THEE BEHIND ME, SATAN: THOU ARE AN OFFENCE UNTO ME: FOR
THOU SAVOUREST NOT THE THINGS THAT BE OF GOD, BUT THOSE
THAT BE OF MEN. (Matthew 16:21-23)

“O satanic delusion, speaking through the mistaken sympathy of Peter, drop

away from my consciousness and remain forsaken behind as I am marching toward
the kingdom of Cosmic Consciousness. As I am filled with enthusiasm and thrilled
with joy at the prospect of enduring temporary bodily pain on the cross in exchange
for everlasting joy in Spirit, I am offended, O satanic delusion, at thy words of
sympathy which thou has spoken through Peter. For thy words, O Satan, even
though they are garbed with Peter’s voice and sympathy, clearly reveal the
consciousness of delusion-possessed worldly men and do not vibrate with the
wisdom of Cosmic Consciousness.”

Delusive Sympathy

In the above words, Jesus emphasized that if he yielded to Peter’s sympathy he

would actually be embracing delusion, and thus giving up his preparedness to
perform the difficult divine duty which had been revealed to his vision. That is why
Jesus rejected Peter’s sympathy. Although Peter wanted to banish the thought of
any ordeal coming to Jesus, still, in the echo of those words was the temptation of
Satan who wanted Jesus to forsake his crucifixion and thus fail to fulfil the plan of
God.

287
 1
Did Jesus Believe in Rebirth?–
His Teaching on Reincarnation

Then said Jesus unto his disciples, IF ANY MAN WILL COME AFTER ME,
LET HIM DENY HIMSELF, AND TAKE UP HIS CROSS, AND FOLLOW ME.
FOR WHOSOEVER WILL SAVE HIS LIFE SHALL LOSE IT: AND
WHOSOEVER WILL LOSE HIS LIFE FOR MY SAKE SHALL FIND IT. FOR
WHAT IS A MAN PROFITED, IF HE SHALL GAIN THE WHOLE WORLD,
AND LOSE HIS OWN SOUL? OR WHAT SHALL A MAN GIVE IN
EXCHANGE FOR HIS SOUL? (Matthew 16:24-26)

“Let any devotee who wants to attain me or my Christ Consciousness rise by

meditation above the consciousness of his physical self and let him keep his
attention constantly focused in his Christ peace even though he is daily crucified by
restlessness and other trials and distractions. For whosoever will keep his life
identified with the body and foolishly protect his body from the trials and
restlessness felt in the struggle to meditate shall find that ultimately he will lose all
the temporary joys of mundane life; but the devotee who is prepared to give up the
pleasures of his physical life for the superior ever-new bliss of Christ Consciousness
felt in deep meditation will certainly find his life saved or endowed with eternal
happiness of Spirit.”

Preaches by His Life

“Any devotee who lives the Christ life and preaches about it through the
vibrations of his divine perceptions and not through book reading and who foregoes
all physical pleasures of life or the body itself will attain immortality. If a man gains
the whole world it is of little profit to him, for he cannot use all the comforts of the
world in one life and he has to lose the kingdom of the earth at death.
“Thus it is foolishness for a man to strive to gain the temporary joys of mundane
life. A man who lives identified with material riches finds at the end of his life that
he is without riches as well as without God Consciousness. A man, by the
intoxication of his unspiritual life, loses the soul in the mires of ignorance. No
earthly pleasures, however great, are good enough to buy back the lost immortal
happiness of soul consciousness or superconsciousness felt in meditation.
Therefore, no one should give up the joys of superconsciousness felt in meditation
in preference to the joys of sense pleasures.”

288
 FOR THE SON OF MAN SHALL COME IN THE GLORY OF HIS FATHER
WITH HIS ANGELS; AND THEN HE SHALL REWARD EVERY MAN
ACCORDING TO HIS WORKS. Verily I say unto you, There be some standing
here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his
kingdom. (Matthew 16:27-28)

“When, to the Son of man, or in the body, the Cosmic Consciousness of the
Father and the glory of its angelic joys and wisdom are revealed, then the devotee
knows that everyone is rewarded according to his labors of meditation in reaping
the plenteous harvest of God Consciousness. Every devotee according to the depth
of his meditation finds the angels of different states of Self- realization revealed in
his human consciousness (Son-of-man) through the ecstatic communion of Cosmic
Consciousness.”

Devotees See Angels

“Every devotee according to the law of cause and effect or the law of karma
which governs his various degrees of meditation and all his actions finds himself
farther or nearer to God. Advanced devotees through the light of Cosmic
Consciousness perceive disembodied advanced souls in the shape of luminous
angels. Any devotee who is ashamed to express the joys of Christ Consciousness
and the words of wisdom springing from it to the body-identified, divine-bliss-
deserting souls, will find a deterioration of his state of Christ Consciousness which
he had contacted within his body due to the ecstatic revelations of Cosmic
Consciousness and of the sacred angels of inspirations springing from it.
“Any devotee who forgets to be courageous and unselfish and does not try to
share his ecstatic joys with body-identified souls will find his consciousness
becoming limited within the confinement of his own ego. He who tries to transmit
his ecstasy to other souls will find himself expanding. A soul who feels his joy in
other souls gradually feels himself as the Self of all and ultimately becomes
identified with the omnipresent consciousness of God the Father.
“All devotees who contact Christ Consciousness in earth life but for fear of
persecution or ridicule do not try to transmit their consciousness to their ignorant
brothers will find, after death, a deterioration of their Christ Consciousness. Such
selfish souls visiting Christ Consciousness in the after-death state are again sent
back to earth to learn to share their spiritual attainments with body-identified souls
who are the sleeping children of God.”

“Shall Not Taste Death”

“Verily I truthfully reveal unto you there are some devotees who are standing
around me who shall first feel the all-powerful Cosmic Consciousness within their
human consciousness before they make a transition from their present bodily

289
existence to another plane.”

Law of Materialization

AND AFTER SIX DAYS JESUS TAKETH PETER, JAMES, AND JOHN HIS
BROTHER, AND BRINGETH THEM UP INTO AN HIGH MOUNTAIN
APART, AND WAS TRANSFIGURED BEFORE THEM: AND HIS FACE DID
SHINE AS THE SUN, AND HIS RAIMENT WAS WHITE AS THE LIGHT.
And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him.
Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if
thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses,
and one for Elias.
W H I L E H E Y E T S PA K E , B E H O L D , A B R I G H T C L O U D
OVERSHADOWED THEM: AND BEHOLD A VOICE OUT OF THE CLOUD,
WHICH SAID, THIS IS MY BELOVED SON, IN WHOM I AM WELL
PLEASED; HEAR YE HIM. And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their
face, and were sore afraid. And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise,
and be not afraid. And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man,
save Jesus only. (Matthew 17:1-8)

It is extremely important to know the way by which Jesus transfigured himself,

and how Elias and Moses materialized themselves and came to Jesus.
When a person is intently watching a picture being played in a motion picture
house, he might be so engrossed as to think all the actors and players in the picture
to be real. When he arouses himself and watches the pictures closely, he realizes
they are caused by a ray of electrical light falling on the screen. Thus he beholds
their true electrical nature and their unlikeness to real earthly forms and figures.
Likewise, most human beings are so busy watching the earthly motion picture
playing on the screen of their consciousness and space, that they overlook their real
nature. A Master, one who has tuned his consciousness with God, realizes that the
earth, with all its solids, liquids, gaseous substances, human beings, sky and stars,
is nothing but the different forms of vibrations of electro-protonic rays playing on
the screen of space.

Electrical Nature of the Universe

Jesus was a great Master who had realized the electrical nature of his own body
and the universe. When he was praying on the mountain top, consciously
communing with Cosmic Consciousness, the delusive human consciousness in him
and his disciples, which made the universe appear as matter, completely vanished.
That is why the body of Jesus was shorn of the mask of delusion and the
consciousness of solidity, and appeared luminous and ethereal.
Intensified prayer produces ecstasy or oneness with Cosmic Consciousness. A

290
Master who has experienced highest ecstasy with God Consciousness actually sees
his body and all the worldly forms as made of light. Such a one, also, can make his
very advanced disciples behold all forms of matter as made of electrical energy. All
liberated Masters, even though they merge in Cosmic Consciousness, retain their
individuality so that by the mere willing they can come out of the Cosmic Ocean
and materialize their forms in any way they want. Thus it is that Elias and Moses,
being liberated souls, remained in Spirit, but materialized their forms and appeared
on the mountain top with Jesus according to divine ordinance.

Elias Was Jesus’ Guru in a Former Incarnation

It must be especially noted that the appearance of Elias on the mountain top
with Jesus Christ was very significant. I have pointed out before that Elias or Elijah
was no other than the Guru-Preceptor of Jesus in Jesus’ former incarnation as
Elisha (Eleseus). Jesus, himself, acknowledged that Elias had come already as John
the Baptist. Thus it is significant and easily understood why Jesus asked the
reincarnated Elijah or John the Baptist to baptize him, for it is the Guru who gives
spiritual baptism to the disciple. When Jesus came to John for baptism, Jesus said,
“SUFFER IT TO BE SO; FOR THUS IT BECOMETH US TO FULFIL ALL
RIGHTEOUSNESS” (Matthew 3:15), that is, it is the divine law that all righteous
individuals find liberation through divine union of souls, between Guru-Preceptor
and disciple.

Liberated After Ordeal

It must be also carefully noted that the appearance of Elias (Elijah) on the
mountain top where Jesus was transfigured, happened after John the Baptist was
beheaded and by this ordeal found his complete liberation. The soul of Elias, after
leaving the body of Elias, reincarnated in the body of John the Baptist. When the
body of John the Baptist was beheaded, the soul of Elias became completely
liberated in spirit. That is why Elias appeared as Elias and not as John the Baptist
on the mount where Jesus experienced his transfiguration.

Moses and Jesus Together On the Mount of Transfiguration

It has been described before that the Guru-Preceptor is the highest messenger
chosen by God to liberate a true devotee. The Guru-Preceptor and the true devotee
form a pact of unconditional love and try to help each other through incarnations
until the final liberation is reached. Elias and Jesus, both being highly spiritually
advanced, had been in touch with each other in many incarnations, not known to
man. That is why Elias appeared to Jesus Christ to give him his spiritual strength
that he might without difficulty overcome the greatest ordeal of death on the cross.
Moses appeared with Jesus to show that both of them were inseparably

291
connected in the spiritual path and had been connected in divine work in many
incarnations. The modern Jews, therefore, should find and establish their
brotherhood with Christians. Moses, the Master of the Jews, and Jesus, the Master
of the Christians, having appeared together on the Mount of Transfiguration in
divine glory, ought to be the inspiration of the Christian and Jewish people alike.
Moses and Jesus, being present in heaven now, with grief consciously watch the
clannish differences that have arisen between the Jewish and Christian children of
God. Jesus Christ’s body came from the Jewish race. The entire Jewish people are
not to blame because a few wicked Jews were instruments in the crucifixion of
Jesus. Jewish people should acknowledge the greatness of Moses because he
appeared with Jesus on the Mount of Transfiguration.

Great Ones Unite

The united presence of Moses and Jesus on the Mount of Transfiguration was a
divine beacon light installed in the dark past by God that it might shine through
future Ages to dissolve the dark differences of denominationalism which exist
between His Jewish and Christian children.
The vibrating voice of the Father and the celestial cloud which enveloped the
three Masters and the disciples of Jesus on the Mount of Transfiguration distinctly
reveals that the Heavenly Father had a special message for the world through the
united liberated lives of Jesus, Moses and Elias.
The appearance of Elias with Jesus on the Mount of Transfiguration also
establishes the fact that all truth-seeking souls, including great Masters like Jesus,
cannot find liberation through themselves or by following a blind teacher, but by
tuning in with a God-sent Guru-Preceptor. Jesus said: “None can come unto me,
unless the Heavenly Father draweth him.” That is, only when a devotee intensely
prays to God to know truth can he be sent a true Guru-Preceptor for guidance.
Every devotee should remember that in order to find a true Guru- Preceptor, he
must constantly pray to God. And if the devotee thoroughly believes and
continuously prays, then God will surely send him a true Guru- Preceptor. God,
Himself, teaches the eager devotee through the words, thoughts, wisdom, and
intuitions of a true Guru-Preceptor.

Jesus Explains That John the Baptist Was Formerly Elias

And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying,
Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead.
And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elias must
first come?
And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and
restore all things. But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they
knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall

292
also the Son of man suffer of them.
Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the
Baptist. (Matthew 17:9-13)

The disciples did not understand what Jesus meant about “rising again from the
dead.” The last paragraph of the Jewish Scriptures, the Old Testament, said that
“ELIAS SHALL TRULY FIRST COME AND RESTORE ALL THINGS” (Malachi
4:5), and it was about this prophecy that the disciples questioned Jesus.
That John the Baptist was the incarnation of Elias (Elijah) is explained in the
first chapter of Luke, where the angel appeared to Zacarias to foretell the birth of a
son, “AND THOU SHALT CALL HIS NAME JOHN” (verse 13); “AND HE SHALL
GO BEFORE HIM IN THE SPIRIT AND POWER OF ELIAS ... TO MAKE READY A
PEOPLE PREPARED FOR THE LORD” (verse 17).
Jesus said: “It has also been written in the Scriptures how the son of man or my
physical self would suffer many trials and find resistance from the people he would
teach. By the Christ Consciousness in me I know and declare unto you that Elias
has already come before me, reborn as John the Baptist, who has already been
beheaded and received back into heaven in the state of final liberation as Elias
whom you saw with me on the mount where I was transfigured. So Elias has
already come in the body of John the Baptist but the people did not recognize him
and they have already killed him. I prophesy that my body also will suffer like John
the Baptist’s at the hands of the ignorant people.”
In the above words of Jesus is the great answer to all Christians as to whether
Jesus believed in reincarnation or not. Some of the prophets of the Old Testament
who predicted the reincarnation of Elias knew and not merely believed that
reincarnation was based on the law of cause and effect governing all lives.
It must be remembered that the doctrine of reincarnation is very ancient. Two
hundred million people of India, five hundred million Buddhists in China and Japan
and India, the ancient Druid priests and eminent philosophers of the East and West
have believed and do believe in the doctrine of reincarnation.
Without the law of reincarnation no one can explain why some people are born
blind or why some are born rich and some are born poor and others are born wicked
and some are born good. The premature death of people also shows that when they
die in an imperfect state they could not find liberation; necessarily they must
reincarnate on earth in order to get an opportunity to perfect themselves. If this life
is the beginning and the end then it clearly reveals the injustice and partiality of
nature and God in making some people good and well and in making others evil
and sick.
Jesus said before, “For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with
his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works.” All souls
after death, on their arrival in the astral world according to the cosmic law
emanating from Christ Consciousness, find themselves judged according to their
works or karma while they lived on earth.

293
 Karma–Cosmic Law

Thus the cosmic law liberates the very advanced souls into God. They, having
overcome material desires, become pillars, or immortal entities in the omnipresent
mansion of God, and they need go out no more through reincarnation on earth.

HIM THAT OVERCOMETH WILL I MAKE A PILLAR IN THE TEMPLE

OF MY GOD, AND HE SHALL GO NO MORE OUT (Revelation 3:12).

But other souls, according to their various material desires and good or evil
activities, are born into various kinds of good or bad families on earth. If we are the
tools of destiny and if we have to live according to the predestined laws of God then
the endowment of freedom of will becomes meaningless to us. We are endowed
with free will and act as we like, thus accumulating good or bad seeds of actions
which govern all our future lives. Having free will we are the architects of our own
destiny.
Lack of prenatal memory does not prove that a man did not reincarnate before,
for a man does not remember his life at birth or the first year of his existence. Great
saints who can keep their consciousness and memory intact during death and after,
remember who they were before they died, and remember their former lives after
they are reborn. Since Jesus knew who John the Baptist was before–Elias (Elijah)–so
he also knew that he himself was Eleseus (Elisha), the disciple of Elias.
An earthly judge has sense enough to pronounce the term of imprisonment of a
criminal according to the nature of his crime. So also the greatest of all judges, the
Cosmic Law, helps people to reap their rewards or punishments according to their
karmas or actions on the earth plane. A million incarnations of sin committed by a
soul could attract a million years of vile incarnations but no more. A soul, being
primarily and essentially made in the image of God, even if responsible for a million
years of sin, could not attract eternal damnation. Finite acts could not reap infinite
results.

Man Is the Image of God

Then comes the question, how can a man by virtuous actions of one or more
incarnation, become eternally liberated? It must be remembered that man being
made in the image of God is always eternally good, and becomes only temporarily
deluded. This temporary delusion leads man to think he is mortal. So long as he
thinks he is mortal so long must he suffer.
This mortal consciousness in a soul may extend to few or many incarnations,
but through self-effort and law of God the prodigal soul finds wisdom. As soon as a
prodigal soul is illumined he remembers the eternal image of God within him and
returns to his home of Cosmic Consciousness. Then the Father serves him with the

294
fatted calf or eternal wisdom and liberates him forever.

Delusion Is Temporary

Man, being made primarily in the image of God may misuse his free will for a
time and consider himself mortal, but that temporary delusion can never erase from
within him the mark of immortality and God’s image of perfection. Hence, souls
being made in the image of God can never by means of temporary delusion be
essentially changed into eternally evil entities.
A baby who was never baptized and prematurely dies cannot possibly have used
his free will to be either virtuous enough to be liberated or vicious enough to be
damned. Nature must bring the baby back to earth to give it a chance to use its free
will to work out the past karma for which it met death, and to perform enough
good actions to liberate itself. So all souls made in the image of God, after a number
of incarnations of delusive earthly living, by self-effort and awakening of wisdom
ultimately merge in their eternal abode in Spirit.
If an immortal soul does not work out his delusion in one school of life he has
to have another or more schoolings before he returns home in Cosmic
Consciousness by remembering his immortality. Ordinary souls usually reincarnate
being compelled by their earth-bound desires; great souls come on earth partially to
work out their karma but principally to act as noble sons of God to show lost
children the way to their heavenly Father’s all-liberating home.

Great Souls Can Take On the Karma of Others

And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a certain
man, kneeling down to him, and saying, Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is
lunatick, and sore vexed: for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into the
water. And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him.
Then Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how
long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me.
(Matthew 17:14-17)

“O, ye generation of people filled with ignorance and without self- realization of
Spirit, I have been so long with you and you have not appreciated me, and how long
shall I suffer beholding your agonies and also for taking your evil karmas on myself?
Anyway, bring your son to me.”
In the above words Jesus expressed sorrow for constantly overburdening himself
with the evil karma of others. Great souls by their will power can work out the
suffering of others in their own souls and thus relive them, as a rich man might
save a criminal from imprisonment by paying his fine. But it must be remembered
that this happens only to repentant souls who, by their good karma, happen to meet
a Master who can partially minimize their sufferings. The forgiving of sins and

295
working out of karmas by another will be discussed more fully later on.
Jesus knew that by accumulating the evil karmas or sinful actions of others he
would ultimately have to pay in the shape of the crucifixion of his body. Jesus gave
up man’s dearest possession, his body, for working out the karmas of others by his
crucifixion.
While Jesus let his body be crucified through the sins of others yet by superior
soul force he resurrected his body and proved his victory over all karma of himself
and of others. Realizing the terrible ordeal which he would have to go through for
taking on the karma of others, he said, “How long shall I suffer for you and stand
for the impositions of your karma on my soul?” Even though Jesus realized he
would have to carry much evil karma by healing the possessed son of the man still,
due to his infinite compassion, he agreed to heal the boy.

And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the
spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. And he
asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of
a child. And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to
destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help
us. Jesus said unto him, IF THOU CANST BELIEVE, ALL THINGS ARE
POSSIBLE TO HIM THAT BELIEVETH. And straightway the father of the
child cried out, and said with tears, LORD, I BELIEVE; HELP THOU MINE
UNBELIEF. When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he
rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge
thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.
And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was
as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead. But Jesus took him by the
hand, and lifted him up; and he arose. And when he was come into the house,
his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out? And he said
unto them, THIS KIND CAN COME FORTH BY NOTHING, BUT BY PRAYER
AND FASTING. (Mark 9:20-29)

A person who believes in his own power and in the power of God continuously
without doubt can accomplish everything, spiritual or material, whatever he wants.
It must be remembered that people must not expect to accomplish all results by a
moment’s belief.

How To Cultivate Faith

There is a way to cultivate belief until it becomes faith or absolute conviction.

Belief is the initial recipient attitude of the mind necessary for the seed of a desire
to be planted. When the soil of belief is continuously watered with belief in Self and
a Master then it sprouts into faith or absolute conviction that the desired result will
be accomplished.

296
 As a person learns the laws of planting for a good harvest so a truth- seeking
individual must learn how to cultivate belief so that it may yield the desired result.
Jesus knew the laws of truth; he was equipped with all-mighty God-consciousness
and knew that any one who believed in his words would create a channel through
which the Christ-Consciousness could easily be transferred to him. All spiritual
teachers could not say what Jesus said because they themselves are not always
convinced of the all-accomplishing power of divine will and intuition-born faith or
conviction.
Jesus said: “O thou wicked, disembodied soul, thou hast been deaf and dumb in
the astral world because of thy evil karma. Instead of working out thy evil actions
why art thou piling more evil actions in your soul by possessing this child before
me? O evil spirit, because you have been deaf and dumb that is why your obsession
has caused the loss of speech and hearing in the child before me. I command you to
come out of his body and do not possess him any more.”
In the above Jesus evidently hints that there are deaf and dumb spirits who try
to possess earthly souls in order that they might hear or speak but due to their evil
karmas, even whey they unlawfully possess an individual, they are still unable to
hear or speak and in that way destroy the vocal chords and the auditory nerves of
the possessed individual. Such spirits, being condemned by their own karmas to be
deaf and dumb cannot hear or speak even when they possess other bodies. Such is
the immutable law of karma or cause and effect which governs all life.

Charged By Cosmic Energy

Due to this boy being possessed by the evil spirit since childhood his nervous
system was completely exhausted. Thus, even when the evil spirit left him, the boy
appeared as dead. But Jesus took him by the hand and charged Cosmic Energy in it
and lifted him up. From that hour the boy was cured.
Jesus said to his disciples: “To cast out the evil spirit long lodged in that boy
required steady faith. When you failed to heal him by one or two attempts you
disbelieved and because of your unbelief he was not healed. I declare unto you
through my Christ Consciousness that if you have meditation-born intuitive
conviction, even as little as a mustard seed, then you can tell the mountain of
difficulties to disappear and it will do so. It is the cosmic conviction of God which is
all-powerful and has created stars, planets, human beings. God knows that He is all-
powerful; He intuitively feels He can do anything so whatever He thinks He can do,
He does.
“So souls by deeper and deeper meditation can ultimately acquire the almighty
intuitive conviction of God. When souls possess this intuitive conviction they will
understand that all cosmic vibrations of matter and its manifestations are controlled
and guided by God’s intuitive conviction. Realizing that, a soul can transfer a
mountain from one place to another. When advanced souls find their convictions in
tune with God’s convictions then they realize the relation of intuition and matter.

297
Thus an advanced soul by the power of his intuitive conviction can create anything
in matter.
“All the figures and forms in a dream are controlled and manifested by the
imagination of the dreamer. The imagination of the dreamer can create any changes
in the dream he perceives. So a person who can dream at will realizes he can create
anything or any changes in the dreamland. Likewise the cosmic dream is sustained
by God’s consciousness and I, Christ, being in tune with that consciousness can
create any changes in the cosmic dream-manifestations. That is how I healed the
obsessed son of that father.
“But remember, I am not telling you that if you mentally imagine a mountain to
go from one place to another, it will. It is only when you have developed your faith
by God-contact that you can accomplish anything. When you have acquired this
God-consciousness which controls all the dream forms in the cosmos, then through
that consciousness you can create any changes in the universe. But I strongly warn
you again that this power to accomplish anything by faith cannot come by doing
nothing or by mere belief. It comes by constant demand for Cosmic Consciousness
in meditation (prayer) and by remaining away and aloof from the body-
consciousness by occasional fasting.”

Not By Imagination

It is inspiring how Jesus says that people cannot achieve wonderful results by
imagination but must commune with Cosmic Consciousness in prayer and by not
stimulating the body-consciousness by constant eating. Those who meditate deeply,
fast often and stay away from the body-consciousness ultimately develop their
intuition and all-accomplishing power of conviction or faith. Jesus says that even a
little intuitive-power can accomplish wonders, more than great power of
imagination. He emphasizes that this power of faith or intuitive conviction does not
come by a mental belief or intellectual conviction but by regular, deep prayer or
meditation and by subjecting the body to the discipline involved in fasting and
moral living. Thus as the consciousness of the devotee is finally united to Cosmic
Consciousness, he realizes that he can create any changes in the cosmic dream
which is sustained by that Cosmic Consciousness.

298
 2
Why Jesus Said All Men Must Become
as Little Children to Enter Heaven–
Why God is Humble

And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received tribute
money came to Peter, and said, Doth not your master pay tribute? He saith,
Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying,
What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom
or tribute? of their own children, or of strangers?
Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the
children free. Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the
sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when
thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money; that take, and
give unto them for me and thee. (Matthew 17:24-27)

Jesus said: “The kings of the earth do not gather tribute from their own children.
They go free. Likewise, those that are materially-minded and worldly needs must
give taxes to earthly kings, but we, being the children of God, consider all things in
the world belong to God. Being the children of God who owns the cosmos, we also
own it.
“However, though we know in our minds we are the children of God, still, lest
we offend the order of the world, let us do our part in paying taxes. Dear Simon,
that you may know I am the child of God, you shall see His glory, that He will free
me from the earthly obligations of paying taxes by miraculously sending me some
money through a fish in the sea.”

And he came to Capernaum: and being in the house he asked them, What
was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way? But they held their
peace: for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be
the greatest. And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, IF
ANY MAN DESIRE TO BE FIRST, THE SAME SHALL BE LAST OF ALL,
AND SERVANT OF ALL. (Mark 9:33-35)

“If any devotee wants to be foremost in God’s eyes, he should desire to be least
in the world’s estimation. He should be the humblest and serve all with love and
humility in utter forgetfulness of egoism or selfishness. A person who desires to be
the greatest in heaven, must endeavor, as long as he lives, to contact Christ

299
Consciousness in meditation, and must outwardly keep his consciousness ready to
serve all. It is not the person who wishes to be foremost that is the greatest, but the
person who is in tune, to the end of his days, with Christ Consciousness and is
ready to be the servant of all. His consciousness becomes one with the Great Spirit–
Cosmic Consciousness–and consequently he would be considered greatest in
heaven.”
In these words of Jesus we find wonderful hints as to who can be the greatest in
the cosmos. God never wants to be foremost, therefore He silently serves all
creation and all creatures to the end of eternity, without asking anything in return.
God, being in love with all, feels His oneness with all things and creatures. Thus,
He is the greatest. There can be no one greater than God. Anyone who wants to be
the greatest in the universe must be humble like God and be in eternal tune with
Him.

Child Is Not Egotistical

And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them,
and said, VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU, EXCEPT YE BE CONVERTED, AND
BECOME AS LITTLE CHILDREN, YE SHALL NOT ENTER INTO THE
KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. WHOSOEVER THEREFORE SHALL HUMBLE
HIMSELF AS THIS LITTLE CHILD, THE SAME IS GREATEST IN THE
KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. (Matthew 18:2-4)

“Through the verification of my divine knowledge, I declare unto you that

unless, by meditation and a proper guru-preceptor’s help, you change your ego-
guided worldly nature into the soul-guided childlike nature, you will never be able
to rise above your body-consciousness and let your inner Self enter into the ever-
new bliss state of Christ Consciousness. On the mountain peak of ego-
consciousness the raindrops of divine mercy do not remain. But in the vast valley of
childlike humbleness (unegotistical mentality) the mercy-drops of divinity ever
gather into a vast lake of wisdom.
“An egotistical person identifies his unlimited soul consciousness with certain
physical, mental or astral powers and thus creates around himself a hedge of
limitation which shuts out the greater part of Cosmic Consciousness. My Heavenly
Father, being all-powerful, does not identify His consciousness with any one power,
and thus limit Himself by egotism. My Father in Heaven does not separate Himself
from His powers by being conscious of them. He keeps His infinite qualities
infinitely dissolved in the fathomless ocean of His humbleness. All good and
beautiful children made after the pure image of the Father are humble and unaware
of their priceless qualities. So any devotee who rises above ego-consciousness by
identifying himself with the childlike humble qualities of God is the greatest in His
kingdom.
“God is the greatest in His heavenly kingdom of bliss, so the humble devotee

300
being one with Him is also the greatest, possessing all God’s powers because he
doest not claim any one of them. Any devotee who by divine communion and
ecstasy absorbs in his cosmic-vibration-saturated consciousness the divine childlike
qualities, receives Me or gradually manifests my omnipresent Christ Consciousness.
But any wicked person who by egotism and love for his physical body deliberately
disturbs and offends any inner childlike divine quality which manifests my Christ
Consciousness, will feel the millstone of misery heavy in his life, drowning him in
the depths of the sea of ignorance.”

Physical Child Not Meant

In the above words of Christ, it must be strictly noted what Jesus means by the
humble little child being the greatest in heaven. A humble, little ignorant child on
earth may be dear to all, but he is not considered as the greatest soul on earth. But
a wise man who contacts God in meditation manifests the childlike humble quality
of God.
The Hindu Scriptures say the one who knows Brahman or Spirit is Spirit
Himself, so the wise man who is one with God is God Himself. Egotism is the
surest sign of an ignorant man. A childlike humble nature in a wise man is the
surest sign that he contacts God. There is a proverb that a few fish in a small bowl
make a lot of noise, but the whales and big denizens moving in the ocean do not
create much commotion. So egotists with their little powers brag about them, but
great Masters who in divine vision can see the whole cosmos in the twinkling of an
eye hardly speak of their powers. God has every power conceivable in the universe,
yet He never uses them for the sake of display. That is how far He is humble.
Humbleness does not signify an assumed meekness; a pretense of humbleness
doest not make one humble. A person who is continuously busy developing great
powers within him is so absorbed in so doing that he never speaks of it. Thus, when
a person is so absorbed in doing great things that he has no time to talk about it, he
is really humble. But a person who remains mentally and physically idle imagining
that he is doing great things, spends all his time telling how great he is. The
egotistical person talks all the time about his powers.
The most humble person being completely busy with the Great God has no time
to talk about himself. A wonderful child blooms like a flower, unable to talk or
advertise about its fragrance or beauty. So a divine man must be, absorbed in the
beauty of God, unaware like a child of his own qualities. To love children is to
worship some of the most beautiful of God’s qualities on the altar of love.

Deep Christ Saying

Any person who thinks it is all a simple matter, that if he receives a child in his
home in the name of Jesus Christ he will know Him, is mistaken. Only when a
devotee develops childlike qualities in meditation does he gradually manifest Christ

301
Consciousness.
All the great master minds that I have seen are childlike. The masters display all
the qualities of sincerity, frankness, nonattachment, universality, uniformity of
action, thought and speech, forgiveness, truthfulness, calmness, sweetness,
laughter and worrilessness, belonging to a child, minus the latter’s ignorance.
A person who does not cultivate the above-mentioned childlike qualities latent
in the soul is constantly tortured by selfishness, suspicion, worries, fear and
attachment which drown his peace in the ocean of misery. Just as a child lives
happily, confidently secure in the protecting power of parents, so a divine man
relinquishes fear, worldliness and egotistical living, by becoming a divine child,
completely depending on the all-protecting power of God.
All divine masters who are liberated in God preserve their individuality
throughout eternity even though they all become one with God. In other words, the
liberated divine masters all know they come out of God and then merge in Him.
Thus knowing God, they understand that He became their many selves, as Christ,
Christna, Babaji, Lahiri Mahasaya, Sriyukteswarji and other saints of God.

WHOSOEVER SHALL RECEIVE ONE OF SUCH CHILDREN; IN MY

NAME, RECEIVETH ME; AND WHOSOEVER SHALL RECEIVE ME,
RECEIVETH NOT ME, BUT HIM THAT SENT ME. (Mark 9:37)

Jesus said: “Any devotee who is in tune with my Christ Consciousness and with
a childlike spirit loves a child and his heavenly qualities will feel my presence in his
guileless mentality. Any devotee who expands his consciousness by deep meditation
and thus can receive or be in tune with my Christ Consciousness shall not find his
consciousness limited by the Christ Intelligence present in all vibratory creation,
but shall rise through his Christ Consciousness to the Cosmic Consciousness which
exists even beyond all creative vibrations.”

Soul Becomes Released

“The devotee who is in tune with Christ Consciousness does not remain
confined there but gets in tune with Cosmic Consciousness through me (Christ
Consciousness), which is the reflection of the Cosmic Consciousness. The soul of
any devotee who has banished his ego-consciousness or body-consciousness
becomes released to be one with the omnipresent great Cosmic Consciousness.
Hence the devotee who has little or no body-consciousness, being one with God, is
considered greatest in the eyes of the metaphysical law.”
Jesus did not mean that anybody who loves children will have Christ
Consciousness, but anyone who with wisdom and Christ Spirit loves children will
feel Christ Consciousness in them. Jesus emphasizes the fact that devotees should
receive and absorb the best qualities of children (lack of egotism, body-
consciousness, selfishness and attachment, and presence of purity, guilelessness,

302
innocence, obedience, humbleness, meekness, love, trust and joy).
In children lies the manifestation of some of the best qualities of Christ
Consciousness, therefore Jesus points out that if a devotee is in tune with some of
the best qualities of children, he will easily know how to contact Christ
Consciousness. To love the best in children is the easiest way to practice tangible
Christ qualities in daily life.
Jesus also meant that he who is egotistical and considers himself great is thrown
down from the temple of others’ hearts and set at the lowest point of their
estimation. But the person who loves and serves all without a selfish motive
becomes the great emperor sitting on the throne of all hearts.

303
 3
The Real Meaning of “Hell-Fire”
as Used by Jesus in the Bible–
The “Hell” of Desire,
Where the “Fire is not Quenched”

And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in
thy name, and he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he followeth
not us. But Jesus said, FORBID HIM NOT: FOR THERE IS NO MAN WHICH
SHALL DO A MIRACLE IN MY NAME, THAT CAN LIGHTLY SPEAK EVIL
OF ME. FOR HE THAT IS NOT AGAINST US IS ON OUR PART. For
whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye
belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward.
And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is
better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast
into the sea. AND IF THY HAND OFFEND THEE, CUT IT OFF: it is better
for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into
the fire that never shall be quenched: Where their worm dieth not, and the
fire is not quenched.
AND IF THY FOOT OFFEND THEE, CUT IT OFF: it is better for thee to
enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that
never shall be quenched: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not
quenched. AND IF THINE EYE OFFEND THEE, PLUCK IT OUT: it is better
for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes
to be cast into hell fire: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not
quenched. (Mark 9:38-48)

“Beloved disciples, do not cast out any man who is working healings in my name
(through my Christ Consciousness). It does not matter whether a man has outward
connections with us or not; so long as he is in tune with the Christ Consciousness,
he is one with me and all of us and is justified to perform divine healings, which
cannot be monopolized by anyone.
“Anyone who works the divine law is justified to administer divine healings to
stricken children of God. Any person who works the miracle of divine healing
through the vibration of my Christ Consciousness cannot in any way talk against
me, in whom Christ Consciousness is fully manifested.”

304
 Expansion of Consciousness

“Any devotee who does not practice anything against our principles is naturally
in tune with us. Any person who shall help you even with a cup of water when you
are thirsty will be rewarded because of the manifestation of Christ Consciousness in
the consciousness of all. Anyone who is in sympathy with you all is in tune with the
Christ Consciousness present in you all and will be rewarded by expansion of
consciousness. A person in tune with you all will automatically and sympathetically
attract the qualities of Christ Consciousness.
“Anyone who shall persecute in any way any disciple who is in tune with me and
manifests the divine qualities of little children, will attract evil to himself, being
used by the evil force. Anyone who would persecute disciples with Christ
Consciousness would attract to himself great spiritual and physical misery, far
greater than if he hung a millstone around his neck and cast himself into the sea.
“Physical misery ends with death but spiritual misery born of ignorant actions
continues after death, in the astral world on to postnatal existence, according to the
law of karma.
“If financial greed (hand) offends the divine law and keeps you from attaining
spirituality, destroy your greed. It is better that you maim your unspiritual qualities
or even your body in the attempt to reach eternal happiness. It is better to have
everlasting happiness in preference to bodily happiness which has to be thrown into
the fire of death, misery and the unquenchable fires of earthly desires.
“Those who do not forsake their evil mortal habits during their earth-life carry
those torturing worms of evil tendencies into the astral world and their next
incarnation and are continuously burnt by the inextinguishable fires of ever-
increasing evil desires.”

Foot Symbol of Activity

“And if the foot, symbol of material activity, prevents you from meditating and
attaining the kingdom of every-new joy felt in meditation, then by all means drop
most of your obstructing material activities. It is better to have the joy of eternal life
than the temporary pleasure through material activities which will end in the ever-
increasing fire of material desires, spreading from one incarnation to another.
“Anyone who does not attain heavenly happiness but remains engrossed in
material activities will find, after death, the worms of worries chasing him from one
incarnation to another, and the insatiable fires of material desires torturing him
through many incarnations.
“If any devotee finds his eye or material understanding conflicting with his
spiritual aspirations, he should modify it or give it up. It is better to enter by
meditation into the kingdom of eternal joy with one intuitional eye of wisdom than,
with two material eyes of duality and relativity, to remain burning in a hell-fire of
miserable unsatisfying material consciousness and bodily pleasures.

305
 “Any person who remains identified with material desires and passes out in that
state will find the worms of material understanding bothering him in the astral
world and from incarnation to incarnation with continuous tendencies of
distraction and desire for sense- pleasures. Such a person who has no divine
wisdom finds himself continuously burning with the fire of material desires.”
In the above words, when Jesus speaks of doing away with hand, foot or eye for
attaining the kingdom of God, he has a threefold message–one for the Christlike
martyr, one for the moralist and one for the yogi who scientifically tries to unite his
soul with Spirit. This threefold message is explained as follows:

Divine Bravery

(1) After Cranmer, 16th Century martyr, wrote with his right hand something
against his religious convictions because he was going to be burnt at the stake with
Latimer, he cried, “Latimer, my unworthy hand shall burn first. We will light such a
candle (of Protestantism) as shall never be put out.” Cranmer smilingly burnt his
right hand first and then consecrated his whole body and its temporary pleasures to
the flames, consciously ascending into the heavenly region of Spirit.
Jesus gave up the temporary pleasures of his body on the cross to attain eternal
happiness, but if he had chosen bodily happiness in preference to eternal happiness
of Cosmic Consciousness, today perhaps through twenty centuries his soul might
be still roaming, afflicted with desires, suffering from the bites of the worms of
worries through many incarnations.
When Jesus saw that his hand, foot, eyes and his whole body were being
tempted by satanic ignorance, he gave them up so that even though physically
maimed, he gained everlasting life and also resurrection of the maimed body.
Jesus was wise to do that, for by sacrificing a temporal body, he inherited eternal
life. Those people who for complete pleasure of a healthy body, give up the desire to
meditate and be in God Consciousness are foolish, for they forsake eternal
happiness and immortality in order to enjoy the short-lasting physical happiness of
a few years of bodily existence on earth.
(2) The moral individual must give up his hand or love of money, his foot or
attachment to material activities of life, and his eye or worldly understanding, for
the eternal happiness of a moral spiritual life.
(3) To the yogi, Jesus, through his above words, gives the following message:
“Any devotee who tries to scientifically unite his soul with Spirit must know that
meditation is the only way to attain the eternal happiness of divine ecstatic contact.
The devotee or yogi during meditation often finds the sensations in his hands, feet
and eyes in the shape of sense-temptations or optical temptations of beauty and
scenery trying to invade his brain and distract his attention from marching toward
the ecstatic union with God Consciousness and ever-new joy of meditation. He
should overcome by deep meditation, mental concentration and the art of switching
off the life force from the optical and auditory and tactual sensory nerves, as is done

306
unconsciously during the state of sleep.
“When the yogi by deep meditation enjoys the eternal happiness of God-contact,
he realizes that it is far better for him to enter the kingdom of ever-new joy of
meditation by maiming himself (silencing his physical self) or switching off his
attention from the consciousness of sensations of touch, hearing, sight, taste and
smell.”
When the yogi by technique of meditation learns to switch off the life force from
the five sense telephones of sight, sound, smell, taste and touch, then he finds that
his attention becomes disconnected with the body and united with God
Consciousness. When a yogi, by switching off his attention from sensations, can
enjoy ecstatic communion with God, then he realizes that he will never again crave
to indulge in physical happiness and thereby remain continuously burning with
material desires, love of sense-pleasures and worries.

Hell-Fire of Desire

So to the yogi Jesus says: “If bodily sensation and sense-pleasures prevent thee
from uniting your consciousness with the eternal ever-new happiness of meditation,
then cut them off by switching off your attention from the sensations. It is better to
be united with the eternal happiness found in meditation than to remain conscious
of the body constantly burning with the hell-fires of desires born of insatiable love
of sense-pleasures and bitten continuously by the worms of worries.”

Woe unto the world because of offences; for it must needs be that offences
come; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh! (Matthew 18:7)

Cosmic Delusion

“Physical, mental and soul sufferings and woes ensue in the world because of
the delusions and evils created by Satan or cosmic delusion. Because of the
rebellion of the cosmic delusion against God’s words, the presence of evils or
offences in the world is unavoidable. Man did not create anger, greed, selfishness,
sex consciousness; they were implanted in him by Satan or cosmic delusion, along
with the godly qualities implanted in him by God.
“It is man who by the use of his free will and direction of inner wisdom can
choose to cultivate the goodness planted in him by God, and become forever happy
and liberated. But woe and threefold misery visit that physical man who identifies
himself with the evil passions planted within him by cosmic delusion. A man who
acts according to the urge of delusion brings the offences or evils from within him
and lets them flow into his actions and poison them.
“That is why you should disconnect the consciousness, attention and energy
from the hand or foot when it is used, or about to be used, as the instrument of
evil. For physical cutting of the hand or foot or the bodily organs does not destroy

307
the evil in them. Destroying the tongue does not destroy its greed. Greed must be
destroyed from within.
“By will power you should cut off the currents and evil consciousness from the
hands and feet when they are about to become instruments of evil. After switching
off the evil impulses which engage your hands and feet to do evil, forever cast them
off from you and your consciousness.

Physical Cutting Off Of Hands Not Meant

“I am not telling you to cut off your hands or feet if they have been the
instruments of evil, or to cast them off, for by doing so you destroy only the
instruments of evil but not the evil tendencies themselves, which are the real forces
which urge your innocent hands and feet to commit evil. Cutting off hands and feet
may disable you from doing physical evil but it will not prevent you from doing
mental evil which is the real cause of physical evil and the downfall of the soul.
“It is better for you to enter into the consciousness of divine pleasure and
eternal life by halting or maiming or forever destroying your inclinations for
temporal sense-pleasures. It is better for you to relinquish temporary pleasures for
the eternal bliss-God of meditation rather than allowing the sense organs and
nervous system to be continuously used to burn with the insatiable fire of physical
lust. If you are identified with your sense-pleasures, they will inevitably make you
aware that sensuality is everlastingly insatiable and productive of fire-like burning
misery.
“Pluck out the impulse in the optic nerves by disconnecting it by the power of
concentration when you are led to see evil or to act according to evil. After doing
that forever destroy the impulse of greed in your eyes. It is better for you to enter
into Christ Consciousness by opening the all-seeing eye of wisdom and meditative
intuition rather than use your two eyes of relativity and sense consciousness and
thus remain bound in the misery-making hell-fire of insatiable sensations.”

Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you,
that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in
heaven. (Matthew 18:10)

“Be careful that you do not hate the consciousness of children, or their little
selves. The cosmic vibration which I feel within me and the cosmic heavenly light
which I behold within me reveal that the angels or astral bodies of children who
passed on from the earth without a chance to acquire wisdom get a chance between
incarnations to behold the materialized form of any being or saint in whose face
shines the consciousness of God the Father. Christ Consciousness appeared in my
body named Jesus so that through my consciousness and teachings the souls who
have lost themselves in the jungles of material desires and earthly lives could find
their way home back to the Father.”

308
 FOR EVERYONE SHALL BE SALTED WITH FIRE, AND EVERY
SACRIFICE SHALL BE SALTED WITH SALT. SALT IS GOOD: BUT IF THE
SALT HAVE LOST HIS SALTNESS, WHEREWITH WILL YE SEASON IT?
HAVE SALT IN YOURSELVES, AND HAVE PEACE ONE WITH ANOTHER.
(Mark 9:49-50)

“Every soul by meditation must salt himself or saturate himself with the fire or
realization that he may be acceptable to God in the astral world. Everyone who
sacrifices material pleasure will find his soul salted or saturated with the fire of
divine realization. Salt is good,–that is, when the fire of divine realization or the
divine taste saturates human consciousness it is saved from the decay of death and
becomes immortal. This salt of divine realization is good for the soul and bestows
immortality. But if by concentrating on material pleasures and egotism to be
materially great, you lose the flavor of the divine salt, then how can you awaken
your divine memory and season your soul with it except by acquiring the fresh salt
of Self-realization within your souls by daily meditation and by absorbing the
mutual divine Self-realization of peace through attentive good fellowship?”
In the above, Jesus hints about the deterioration of the divine realization of
some of his disciples brought about by their desire to be materially great. This fact
was evidenced in that the disciples could not heal the son of the man who was
possessed of an evil spirit from childhood. Jesus hints that the disciples would
regain their new Self-realization by cutting out all material pleasures and by
meditation. And with the new-found salt of Self- realization they could saturate
their souls and make them immortal in Christ Consciousness.

The God of Love Never Created Eternal Punishment

It must be plain that by hell-fire, Jesus did not mean that the great God of love
has created leaping tongues of hell-fire in some point of space to burn the
disembodied souls of sinners with bad karma. The Heavenly Spirit who is the
Father of all human children could not possibly roast them alive forever because
they made some temporary mistakes during their sojourn on earth. Souls by the
misuse of their God-given independence suffer through karma or the results of their
own evil actions, and they reward themselves through their own good karma or
virtuous deeds.
Those humans who act evilly create evil tendencies which remain concealed in
the brain ready to pour out fiery suffering at a suitable time. These hidden misery-
making fiery tendencies or hell-fires are carried into the astral world at death by a
soul with bad karma.
The word “hell” is from the Anglo-Saxon root helan, to conceal. The Greek root
is helos, sun or fire. Therefore, the word hell-fire is very appropriate to depict the
concealed fire of agony which stored-up tendencies can produce in the earthy life or

309
in the astral world. A soul with evil conscience suffers from hell-fire or agony in this
life and when dead suffers the effects of bad karma like a fiery nightmare in the
astral world.
Whenever a man has evil tendencies, he has willed it, and suffers both in this
life and in the astral body after death. Just as a murderer burns with evil conscience
during wakefulness and with subconscious terror during sleep, so a soul suffers
from fiery evils in the wakeful state of human life and in the sleep state of death.
The hell-fire of hidden evil tendencies is created by the wrongs perpetuated by a
man.
A benign father could never eternally burn a soul, made in His own image, for
its temporary mistakes on earth. God, as a just Judge, could not infinitely punish a
child soul for a finite period of sin. The idea of eternal punishment is illogical. A
soul through eternity is made after the image of God. Even a million years of sin
could not change its essential eternal divine character. Man’s unforgiving wrath
against the evil actions of his brethren has created this misconception of hell-fire.

My Experience With An Orthodox Believer in Hell-Fire

Once I met and old man near Seattle. I had been sitting near the sea, much
inspired by its vastness of divinity. After that inspiration fled, I felt hungry, and
went to the farmhouse of this man, seeking some cherries. He, with rosy cheeks,
looked very happy, and showed me kind hospitality. A divine impulse came over me
and I asked him, “Dear man, you look very happy, but there is a hidden suffering in
your life.” He said, “Are you a fortune-teller?” I said, “No; I tell people how to
correct their lives.” He said, “You know, we are all sinners and the Lord is going to
burn our souls in brimstone and hell-fire.” I replied, “How could a man, losing his
body at death and becoming an invisible soul, be burned by the fire created by
material brimstones?” He was very angry and went on repeating, “We certainly will
burn in hell-fire.” Then I said, “Did you get a radiogram about this from God, that
He would burn us with hell-fire?” At this the old man became more and more
excited.
To mollify him I changed the subject and said, “What about your unhappiness
and your wicked son?” He was surprised at my words and acknowledged that he
was constantly burning with misery about an incorrigible son. He explained that he
was helpless to correct his son and his sorrows remained as a burning fire in the
background of his mind. Suddenly I said, “I have a remedy for the absolute cure of
your son.” The old man’s eyes gleamed with joy and he smiled.
With a whispering mysterious attitude, as if about to reveal something very
grand to reform his son, I asked him, “Have you got a very big stove with a broiler?”
He said “Why, yes.” Then I said, “Please heat it to red-hot temperature. Have you
two trusted friends who would not tell anything against you?” He again said, “Why
yes.” The I said, “All the better for you. Have you got some strong ropes? Get your
friends and the ropes in your cellar and call your son there and bind him hand and

310
foot and slip him in the red-hot oven.”

Human Love Is From God

The old man was furious and shook his fist at me and shouted, “You blunthead,
who ever heard of a father burning a son, no matter how wicked?” I said, “That is
exactly what I wanted to tell you. Please find out who is a blunthead, you or I. You
who are human, where did you get this instinct of love, except from the Divine
Father’s love? Even a human father cannot stand the cruel thought of roasting his
son alive to put him out of his misery. Then how could you think of the ever-loving
Divine Father, who has infinitely greater love than you and who makes parents love
their children by the gift of His love, as one who burns His own created children
with brimstone and hell-fire?” The old man’s eyes were filled with tears of
repentance as he said, “I know now that the Heavenly Father is a God of love. We
punish ourselves by our own evil actions, and reward ourselves by our own good
deeds.”
Souls in the after-death state have no physical sensations and therefore cannot
suffer from burns resulting from the contact of fire. A bodiless man could not be
burned by physical fire. But souls with bad karma can suffer mental agonies, worse
than fiery burns.

IN HEAVEN THEIR ANGELS DO ALWAYS BEHOLD THE FACE OF MY

FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN. (Matthew 18:10)

The word angels refers to the astral bodies or luminous forms of nineteen
elements in which disembodied souls with good and bad karma are encased. The
“Father which is in heaven” signifies that a physical man who is identified with his
body cannot be conscious of the presence of God in matter, but a divine soul by
meditation can awaken the superconsciousness by which he can see that all the
different forms of matter are nothing but the dream vibrations of God’s light and
consciousness.
The “Father in Heaven” signifies that unless a man sees the whole world as light
and not matter he cannot feel the presence of God hidden behind astral light and
the light of wisdom.

“Face of My Father”

“Face of my Father” does not signify that God carries a body with a face. The
omnipresent Spirit could not be limited by a materialized human form, but just as
cold can freeze invisible hydrogen-oxygen gas into an iceberg, so by the
materializing power of God’s will and the devotee’s devotion, the Heavenly Father
can materialize Himself into any form. The souls of children, because of their
premature going to an astral sphere, see the Heavenly Father materialized into an

311
angelic form, but after this, the children, blessed by God’s power, reincarnate on
earth to work out their karmas and ultimately return to Him. The “face of my
Father” signifies that the omnipresent God Consciousness can reflect in the face of
any angel or saint or in the face of any materialized form. But the omnipresent
consciousness of God in no circumstances could make itself so limited that it enters
a human form and remains there. This is impossible, for if God withdrew His
omnipresence from all space and remained confined within one form, all the
planetary systems would fall apart.
God who created the first man and woman could likewise materialize Himself
into any form he wishes, but God never remains materialized in one form. God can
reflect His omnipresence in one or more forms but He can never limit Himself to
one form.
God is often depicted as an Old Man with a hoary beard sitting on a golden
throne in a point of space called heaven. It is mistakenly supposed that all good
souls who reach this heavenly region see God as this benevolent elder.
A devotee by his devotion can see God in any form he likes, as Jesus, Krishna or
any other saint. To make it clearer–God never created a special form for Himself in
which He invariably appears to souls in the astral world or to saints in this world
when they can penetrate their consciousness into the astral world.

Sin Cannot Change a Soul

A soul, being potentially the image of God, can be lost in the jungles of evil
environment for awhile, but no amount of sin can change its eternal nature of
divinity. Sin is a crust which hides the perfect soul made in the image of God. When
the crust is dissolved by meditation, the perfection of the soul is revealed.

FOR THE SON OF MAN IS COME TO SAVE THAT WHICH WAS LOST:
How think ye? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone
astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains,
and seeketh that which is gone astray? And if so be that he find it, verily I say
unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which
went not astray. EVEN SO IT IS NOT THE WILL OF YOUR FATHER WHICH
IS IN HEAVEN, THAT ONE OF THESE LITTLE ONES SHOULD PERISH.
(Matthew 18:11-14)

“God has many virtuous souls on earth who remain within the fold of His
attention but when He sees that a soul, by the misuse of free will and bad company,
has lost itself in the forest of egotism and extreme body consciousness by forgetting
to meditate, God becomes very much concerned for that soul. Due to previous good
karma of the man, God sends unto him some guru-preceptor or some form of
spiritual aid to bring him back into His fold of divine virtuous life.
“Therefore, souls who are little, that is, who have little wisdom, as well as souls

312
of little children who did not get a chance to work out their karmas on earth, when
they are lost in the forest of material tendencies and mountains of ego-
consciousness in the astral world, God wills to help them out of their karmic
miseries. He aids them to reincarnate in places where they can work out their
karmas by His divinely arranged help and liberate their souls by meditation and
wisdom. All souls of the earth belong to the fold of God; the Invisible Shepherd
looks after them. When a soul goes astray, lost in the thickets of ignorance, God
does not like that soul to perish, and is always watchful that the sinner somehow
returns to His fold of virtuous life.”

MOREOVER IF THY BROTHER SHALL TRESPASS AGAINST THEE, GO

AND TELL HIM HIS FAULT BETWEEN THEE AND HIM ALONE: if he shall
hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if he will not hear thee, then take
with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every
word may be established. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the
church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an
heathen man and a publican. (Matthew 18:15-17)

“If thy brother in any way acts wrongly against you, take him aside and tell him
his faults quietly. If he listens to you, then you have regained the good will and love
of your brother. If you tell the faults of your brother in public, you will make him
angry and will forfeit his trust in you, thus turning him into a permanent enemy. If
you tell your brother his faults in secret, he will know you are trying to correct him
with love and not ridicule.”

How To Treat An Erring Brother

“If he will not listen to you alone, then take with you one or two trusted friends
and with good intentions try to reform your brother. This will establish in the
minds of two or three witnesses your honest intention to reform your unreasonable
brother. If your wicked brother does not listen to you, then pray for him in the
church and in the temple of your divine consciousness. Also bring his actions to
notice before the religious teachers of your church who may help to settle the
differences between you and your brother. But if your brother neglects the advice of
your church teachers, then let him remain unto you a disbeliever in truth or a
heathen, and as a sinner before the tribunal of his own conscience (or publican).”
In the above, Jesus especially emphasized that a brother should use the
influence of good intentions of himself and the good intentions of virtuous people
and religious teachers to awaken the sleeping conscience of any error-stricken
brother, that he might reform. If he does not reform, at least the erroneous one
would remain convicted by his own conscience, stimulated by the loving pleading
thoughts of the brother, good people and religious teachers. But when the wicked
brother refuses to be awakened by any good method, it is better to let him alone

313
with his conscience.

VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU, WHATSOEVER YE SHALL BIND ON EARTH

SHALL BE BOUND IN HEAVEN; AND WHATSOEVER YE SHALL LOOSE
ON EARTH SHALL BE LOOSED IN HEAVEN. Again I say unto you, That if
two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it
shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. FOR WHERE TWO
OR THREE ARE GATHERED TOGETHER IN MY NAME, THERE AM I IN
THE MIDST OF THEM. (Matthew 18:18-20)

“By the testimony of cosmic vibration and truth within me, I declare unto you
that whatever bad tendencies you create on earth will limit your earth life, and after
death those tendencies will also limit your soul in the astral world. Whatever good
tendencies you will loosen within your soul, the same vibration of your good
tendencies will also expand your soul after death in the astral world. This is the law
of karma or cause and effect, which is true of souls in earth and in the astral world.”

Carried to the Astral World

“Evil actions performed in the earth will be carried within your souls into the
astral world and thereby you will reincarnate in evil environments. Good actions
done on earth will ultimately give you freedom and you will be with God. Your
earthly good qualities in the astral world after death will give you the opportunity of
reincarnation in a good earthly environment.
“Again I declare unto you if two of you shall agree or unite your concentration
during your earth life and very deeply pray for the realization of any wholesome
desire, the Heavenly Father will know of it and by His Will will grant your wish on
earth. But remember your united concentration must be strong and continuous to
reach the Father, before you can expect Him to grant your good wish. Wherever two
or three devotees gather together and by meditation listen to the cosmic vibration
within them, there in that vibration they shall feel my Christ Consciousness.”
In the above, Jesus is explaining the law of karma which governs human life on
earth and human souls in the astral world after death. When Jesus said, “If two of
you shall agree” he emphasizes that when the human will is reinforced by another
will it becomes stronger. When the united strong will of two or more people deeply
meditates on God, their will becomes changed into the all-powerful, all-
accomplishing Divine Will.

Isolates By Egotism

Every soul is a child of God and a reflection of God’s will, but by egotism man
isolates his will from the Divine Will and thus limits it. But when by deep
concentration and union with other wills a devotee transforms his will into God’s

314
will he remembers his identity with God and thus recovers His divine heritage,
possessing all material or spiritual power even as God possesses them. Therefore,
every devotee must not expect the realization of his will and prayer until he has
strengthened them by divine company and God’s contact.
When Jesus said “Where two or three are gathered together in my name, there
am I,” he meant that when two or three people get together to concentrate upon
God, the stronger divine concentration of one person strengthens the weaker
concentration of another. But if people gather together in the name of God and then
chatter or think of something else while outwardly praying, or go through a series
of mechanical actions without communing with God, they will not be able to feel
the consciousness of Christ. What Christ meant is that when two or more people
unite the depths of their meditation and hear the Name or Cosmic Vibratory Sound,
Om, emanating from Christ Consciousness, they can feel the Christ Intelligence
within the Cosmic Vibration.
St. John in his Revelation said that when he approached Spirit he heard a great
vibration or cosmic sound of all atoms when the consciousness of the Lord or
Christ dawned on him. That is why St. John said, “I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s
day and heard behind me a great voice as of a trumpet.” The “trumpet” signified the
cosmic vibration which the devotee hears in meditation. The “Lord’s day” signified
the day or time when the Christ Consciousness, lord of all vibratory creation,
dawns upon the consciousness of the devotee in deep meditation.

Power of United Minds

Vast congregations with heterogeneous minds have changed the temple of God
into a lecture hall. The huge congregations with their restless thoughts want to be
entertained by the posturings and intellectual expositions of an aristocratic
minister. It is better that two or three or a small number of souls gather together,
uniting their will in meditation in quiet places, and listening to the cosmic sound
vibrating behind the throbs of the heart, thus awakening their intuition to perceive
the universal consciousness of Christ, instead of vast congregations being held
together by music and the personality of a minister. A few people, earnest seekers,
should gather together, deeply meditate and listen to the voice of God within,
feeling Christ Consciousness and keeping themselves bound together by their own
Self-realization.
Instead of big costly churches with an intellectually-trained minister advertising
for more religious customers, there should be started small non-sectarian
meditation centers in quiet places where a divine minister will remain communing
with God, permitting a few truth-seekers to come and meditate with him and learn
the way to commune with God in the company of a few deeply earnest and deeply
meditating souls.
By the pure vibrations of a true minister the small meditation centers will draw
the few devotees who really seek God. Such souls by their own realization will keep

315
united to a living minister who communes with God. A true minister must hear the
voice of God within and not run to a library every week to prepare his undigested
Sunday sermons. Jesus preached to the people, and when he was through, he retired
to the mountain tops to commune with God. After doing that he came back to give
his reinforced God Consciousness to the true seekers. He talked in parables to the
crowds, and selected true seekers from among them who understood the hidden
meaning of his parables.

316
 4
Can Prayer Win Forgiveness for Man
from Suffering the Lawful Effects
of His Evil Deeds?

Then came Peter to him, and said, LORD, HOW OFT SHALL MY
BROTHER SIN AGAINST ME, AND I FORGIVE HIM? TILL SEVEN TIMES?
Jesus saith unto him, I SAY NOT UNTO THEE, UNTIL SEVEN TIMES: BUT,
UNTIL SEVENTY TIMES SEVEN.
Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which
would take account of his servants. And when he had begun to reckon, one
was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. But forasmuch
as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and
children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. The servant therefore
fell down, and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I
will pay thee all. Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion,
and loosed him, and forgave him the debt.
But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow servants,
which owed him an hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him
by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. And his fellow servant fell
down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will
pay thee all. And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he
should pay the debt.
So when his fellow servants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and
came and told unto their lord all that was done. Then his lord, after that he
had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that
debt, because thou desiredst me: Shouldest not thou also have had
compassion on thy fellow servant, even as I had pity on thee? And his lord
was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that
was due unto him.
So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your
hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses. (Matthew 18:21-35)

“I say unto you, that you should forgive your brother’s sin against you not only
seven times but seventy times seven. You should forgive your brother not only
because he is a human brother but because he is a divine brother. You must
remember that the astral kingdom which is governed by cosmic intelligence
dispenses everything and everybody according to the law of cause and effect, or

317
karma. If you have many times forgiven your brother who has many times offended
you then your kind heart softened through forgiveness will attract forgiveness to
you on earth while you live and in the astral world after death, from the cosmic law.
That is why you should forgive your sinful brother, that you also might find
forgiveness for your sins against others and the cosmic law.”
Jesus emphasizes that even as God unceasingly forgives the sins of His own
children so man should follow the example of his Heavenly Father. The above story
of the master and his servants illustrates the operation of the law of karma or cause
and effect which governs all human life on earth and all souls in the astral world.
Jesus points out that the effects of already performed evil actions can be modified by
prayer and by performing good actions, which are the antidotes of evil actions. He
also says that a person who by prayer has found divine help and forgiveness from
the necessity of suffering all the results of his karma, should also learn to forgive
the sins of his repentant brothers against him.

Prayer Can Change Karma

Jesus clearly points out that even though the law of karma which governs human
lives is almost unchangeable, still it can be modified by divine prayer. Human
beings, according to earthly law, must necessarily suffer for all their evil actions, but
when they tune themselves to God by deep prayer and remember the perfect image
within them, then, realizing their divinity, they need not suffer for their past human
errors. But if these human beings, after remembering the divine image within them
and thus finding freedom from their karma, again become human by not forgiving
the sins of their brothers against them, then they again subject themselves to be
governed by the exacting law of karma.
The only way that human beings can get away from reaping the results of their
past actions is to change their status from a human being to that of a divine child. A
soul identified with the body may do certain evil actions and according to the law of
karma will have to suffer punishment. But if the soul, by meditation, does away
with its identification of the body and beholds itself as a pure image of Spirit, it is
no longer subject to punishment for any mistakes it performed in its human state.

Escape Punishment

Once upon a time a powerful emperor of a country got drunk. Disguised, he

went into a tavern belonging to his estate and in a quarrel there, broke another
man’s leg. The innkeepers took him to a judge, appointed to his post by the king.
As the judge was about to sentence the king, he suddenly threw off his disguise and
exclaimed: “I am the king who appointed thee as the judge and I have the power to
throw thee into prison. How darest thou convict me?” Similarly, the soul, which is
the perfect image of Spirit, during its identification with the body may commit an
evil and may be adjudged guilty according to the judge or law of karma, but when

318
that soul identifies its consciousness with God, the Creator of the judge or law or
karma, that royal soul cannot be punished by that judging law.
Jesus says that one can escape the law of karma by identifying himself with God.
Once he is able to do that he should get divine forgiveness by forgiving his brothers
who sin against him. But if that soul, finding divine forgiveness from his own karma
by meditation, again becomes human by practicing unforgiveness against his
sinning brothers, then he again identifies himself with human life and becomes
governed by the inscrutable laws of limiting karma. Therefore Jesus says to every
soul to remain divine by being continuously forgiving and loving like God.
When Jesus says that a man should forgive his brother’s trespasses, he means
that man should exempt his guilty brother from suffering the consequences of his
evil actions. According to the legal laws of a country, a judge may sentence a young
criminal to three years in a reformatory school. But the judge usually has the
privilege to pardon the young offender if he repents and promises good behavior.
So, according to the law of karma, a person who acts evilly must reap the
consequences of his actions. But if that evil-doer by intense prayer and meditation
appeals to God for pardon, then God, being the Maker of the Law of karma, can
grant him amnesty from punishment.

Involved Moral Problem

The question arises–if a man performs an evil action against his brother and is
forgiven by him, then is the man free also from the operation of the law of karma?
The answer is very complicated. If the guilty man, being forgiven, repents and does
not repeat his evil actions, then he may eventually be free from acting erroneously
again through the influence of subconscious traces left by the evil activity.
It is evident that if a man finds forgiveness for his evil actions from his fellow
being, he may not necessarily find amnesty from suffering from the law of karma
which governs all lives. Therefore, the sure way for a person to find freedom from
the effects of his bad actions is to cauterize his brain cells and mind by will power
and divine energy and thus erase all traces left by evil activities.

Attention and Life Energy Are Inseparable Forces

Meditation is the surest way of burning up traces of all past evil actions. In
meditation the mind becomes interiorized and contacts superconscious peace that
stimulates all traces of good actions stored up in the brain and counteracts the
traces of evil actions there.
Likewise, brooding on evil thought stimulates the traces of evil actions left in
the brain. Attention and life energy are inseparable forces working in the brain and
the nervous system during all physical and mental activities of man. When the
attention is centralized on a particular sense-attachment, then energy goes outward
and becomes identified with that specific sense-pleasure. But by deep concentration

319
on a good or evil thought the attention becomes interiorized. When a good thought
becomes interiorized by meditation, it stimulates all good traces left in the brain.
When the mind becomes interiorized, it withdraws life force from the nervous
system and centralizes it in the brain cells. The life force centralized in the brain by
the good thoughts of deep meditation has a peaceful character and thus stimulates
the harmonious traces of good actions and burns up the inharmonious traces of evil
actions let in the roots of the brain. Likewise, the life force focused on the brain by
deep concentrated evil thought stimulates the traces of evil actions and destroys the
traces left by good thoughts.

Three Methods To Overcome Effects of Past Evil

There are three methods of overcoming the effects of past evil actions:
(1) Divine meditation is the surest way of burning up the prenatal and postnatal
traces of all evil actions and of stimulating the traces of good actions.
(2) There is another very great metaphysical technique by which great masters
and yogis do away with the accumulated traces of bad actions of many, many lives.
When a man by deep meditation and ecstasy identifies his consciousness with God,
he changes his status from a human being with karma to a perfect image of God or
divine soul. Then the law of karma with it inscrutable ways comes to bring
punishment to the changed individual. But that individual says to the intelligent
law of karma: “You can’t punish me for the faults of a human being who through
delusion I dreamed I was before. Now, by wisdom I have regained consciousness of
my true Self, and I am now a perfect image of God already free from the chains of all
karma.” But the law of karma insists: “Whether you are a master now or were an
ordinary human being before, you are the same soul and therefore must pay for
your bad karma.”

Masters Can Create Bodies By Power of Vision

Then the master, finding himself confronted with this law, devises an ingenious
method to “pay up” and satisfy all karmic debt against himself. The master or yogi
who has scientifically united his soul with God finds out exactly all the evil traces of
his actions and tries to work them out in one or two or many bodies which he
creates in a vision. For example, if the yogi led a worldly life for five incarnations, in
his vision he creates five bodies which undergo the experiences and play out the
parts of five different lives in a few hours. Then the master says to the law of karma:
“There in the vision by the intensity of my concentration and divine consciousness,
I have experienced all results of my bad karma in the materialized vision of five
lives; now I am free.”
It must be remembered that this vision-method of working out karma or traces
of past actions can only be performed by advanced masters who are in tune with the
Cosmic Consciousness and thus have complete control over the all-creative Cosmic

320
Energy and can materialize visions or copies of actualities by the power of will.
Ignorant souls do not learn the right lesson of an experience even by repeating the
experience several times during many years. But the wise man by deep
concentration can learn the truth in an experience in a few minutes.
(3) There is a third way by which great masters can work out the traces of their
actions and the actions of others. The crucifixion of Jesus informs us how he
worked out his own karma and the karma of his disciples. Jesus was not crucified by
the will of God but due to some of his own actions and the evil actions of the
disciples. Jesus knew that his preaching the truth and defying the Pharisees would
attract the karma of death and he also knew he had to pay for forgiving the evil
actions of his disciples and others by suffering in his own body. So Jesus
consciously, for the sake of highest gain of God-contact for himself and others and
for working out karmas of himself and others, permitted his body to be crucified.

Achieved Immortality

Jesus gave up his body to achieve immortality for himself and others. He was
wise in doing so, for by undergoing crucifixion he not only regained immortality for
himself and others, but also resurrected his body. Masters like Jesus can offer their
bodies to experience their own karmas and the karmas of others and thus gain
freedom for themselves and others from the inscrutable laws of karma. Likewise,
great masters and yogis as told above can offer their advanced consciousness to
work out the karmas or traces of actions of themselves or others in a short time. As
soon as an individual experiences the results of his evil actions, whether in a self-
created dream or vision in a few minutes, or in the ordinary events of life in a
number of years, the karmic law has been satisfied and the man is free.
Whether one goes on horseback in a few months to New York, or in a few hours
by airplane, on his arrival he enjoys the grandeur of that city. Similarly, the time
element does not count in the attainment of freedom from the laws of karma.
Though God is the Creator of man and has ordained the law of cause and effect or
karma to govern his life, still man is the judge of his own actions. When he chooses
to act evilly, it is then according to his own decree and invitation to the law of
karma that he creates his own suffering. Likewise, by good action he compels the
law of karma to award him.
The above explanation proves how much is involved in connection with
forgiving of sins by God and by the advanced consciousness of man.
It is especially interesting to know that man has absolute surety about his final
emancipation if he tries hard. Man is essentially and eternally made in the image of
God and the sins of a million lives cannot erase the perfection of his soul. There is
no reason why he should continue a life of ignorance and suffering. By the methods
of advanced meditation he can quickly work out the errors of his many lives and
become free, regaining the lost and forgotten perfection of his soul.

321
 Fatalism Is Not Good

The law of karma should not make people fatalists, but should enable them to
scientifically diagnose all the hidden seeds of self-created miseries, that they may be
properly destroyed in time. Seeds of evil actions, when destroyed, cannot suddenly
germinate to cause suffering through unpreparedness.

Value of Jesus’ Time

After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry,
because the Jews sought to kill him. Now the Jew’s feast of tabernacles was at
hand. His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea,
that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest. For there is no man
that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If
thou do these things, shew thyself to the world. For neither did his brethren
believe in him.
Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come: but your time is
alway ready. The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of
it, that the works thereof are evil. Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet
unto this feast: for my time is not yet full come. When he had said these
words unto them, he abode still in Galilee.
But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast,
not openly, but as it were in secret. Then the Jews sought him at the feast,
and said, Where is he? And there was much murmuring among the people
concerning him: for some said, He is a good man: others said, Nay; but he
deceiveth the people. Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the
Jews. (John 7:1-13)

Some of the many curiosity-seekers who followed Jesus but did not believe in
his divine mission sought to persuade him to go openly to the Jewish Feast of
Tabernacles. They claimed that he should do his work, not secretly among a few, but
openly before the world. Jesus replied:
“My life is guided by God. The time for His commandment to me to go to the
feast has not arrived yet, but you all, being guided by worldly desires, can do
anything you please at any time. My time is precious and divinely planned, but your
time is unimportant to you and is always ready to be spent according to your
material desires. You are not interested in taking the responsibility of pointing out
the defects of the world, so it will not hurt you or bother you. Because I love the
world and want it to be saved, I mind not what penalties I shall pay for lovingly but
daringly pointing out its faults.”
In the above words, Jesus points out that all minute actions of his life were
governed by the will of God. Jesus did not mechanically obey God, but had found
the best thing to do was to let his will be guided by the wisdom-guided will of the

322
Father. Jesus pointed out that all people who lead rudderless existences do not plan
their life according to divine wisdom.
Jesus not only guided his will according to the will of God, but also performed
all actions according to the ordination of the law of cause and effect, the cosmic law
which governed his life and the world in general. Jesus by his divine wisdom knew
the best time to attend the feast. Ordinary people who are identified with the body
do not know that their lives are governed by the law of cause and effect, and need
divine planning.

Beyond Astrology

Some people study astrology to ascertain the influence of their karma through
the medium of planets, thus trying to counteract evil influences by astrological
foreknowledge. But masters go beyond astrology. They govern their lives and all
their actions by divine wisdom. Jesus meekly but wisely answered his disbelieving
brothers that whatever he did, even though not ordinarily understood, was
performed according to divine guidance.

323
 5
“Never Man Spake Like This Man”–
Jesus Confounds His Critics
The Eternal Now

Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple and
taught. And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters,
having never learned? Jesus answered them, and said, MY DOCTRINE IS
NOT MINE, BUT HIS THAT SENT ME. IF ANY MAN WILL DO HIS WILL,
HE SHALL KNOW OF THE DOCTRINE, WHETHER IT BE OF GOD, OR
WHETHER I SPEAK OF MYSELF. HE THAT SPEAKETH OF HIMSELF
SEEKETH HIS OWN GLORY: BUT HE THAT SEEKETH HIS GLORY THAT
SENT HIM, THE SAME IS TRUE, AND NO UNRIGHTEOUSNESS IS IN
HIM.
Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why
go ye about to kill me?
The people answered and said, ‘Thou hast a devil; who goeth about to kill
thee? (John 7:14-20)

Jesus Christ did not wish to publicly demonstrate his miracles like a salesman
advertising his material good, but acted according to divine dignity and divine
commandment.
“I did not prepare anything as a concoction of my own intelligence and
imagination. My teachings are not mine just because I utter them through my
mouth.
“My words, my mind, my intelligence, my intuition, my consciousness in all
creation are all inspired by the consciousness of the Father through whose will I am
here on earth in order to declare His message. Any person who is in tune with
God’s will, will know I am tuned with His will and that I preach the truth as desired
by Him, and that I do not speak through myself or my ego-consciousness.”

Egotists Are Far From God

“He who speaks actuated by his ego-consciousness always seeks fame and glory
for his little ego. But he who feels the presence of Cosmic Consciousness behind his
own consciousness seeks only to glorify and declare God as his Creator. He is a real
prophet who declares God and thus is loyal to Him. He who is true to God and feels
Him constantly, continuously demonstrating His consciousness through his life,

324
cannot do anything wrong. Didn’t Moses give you the law not to kill? Yet none of
you obey the law of divine commandments as is demonstrated by your desire to kill
me. I know this desire is in your mind, though you deny it.”
Jesus did not learn from any ordinary school of life. His training and wisdom
came from God Consciousness which he acquired in previous lives. Jesus
emphasized the fact that his entire life was guided by God and that he was trying to
declare Him and not himself. He pointed out because he was trying to do the will of
God he could not have any unrighteous thoughts within him, but that the Jewish
people who were egotist did not obey the divine law as given by Moses and it was
they who were harboring unrighteous thoughts.

Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all
marvel. Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision: (not because it is of
Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man. If a
man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should
not be broken, are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit
whole on the sabbath day? JUDGE NOT ACCORDING TO THE
APPEARANCE, BUT JUDGE RIGHTEOUS JUDGMENT. (John 7:21-24)

Jesus, referring here to his having “done one work”, meant the healing of the
impotent man at the pool of Bethesda, on the Sabbath, which had provoked the
murderous wrath of the Pharisees against him. (John 5:1-18)

Healing on the Sabbath

Though the Mosaic law forbade servile work on the Sabbath, circumcision was
permitted on that day. Jesus points out the inconsistency of his critics in allowing
the lesser purification symbolized by the rite of circumcision, while opposing the
total physical and spiritual rejuvenation accomplished on the Sabbath by the Lord
for the man who had “had an infirmity thirty and eight years.”
“Judge not actions of others from a hasty, superficial standpoint, but judge
according to the inner motive behind them.”

Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to
kill? But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers
know indeed that this is the very Christ? Howbeit we know this man whence
he is: but when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is.
Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying, Ye both know me, and
ye know whence I am: and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is
true, whom ye know not. But I know him; for I am from him, and he hath sent
me. (John 7:25-29)

The people, knowing that the Pharisees sought Jesus’ life, wondered why he was

325
openly teaching at the Feast of Tabernacles. Had the rulers become convinced that
Jesus was the Messiah? Many wondered, but others, referring to some traditional
belief that the family origin of the Messiah would be mysterious (“no man knoweth
whence he is”), refused to believe in Jesus as Christ, since they were acquainted
with his family at Nazareth.
Jesus said: “You all know me as the son of Joseph and you know the place of my
earthly home, but you don’t know that I did not come on earth because of my own
will, or exclusively due to the compelling influence of my past karma. My desire to
come on earth was to act as a message-bearer of my Father.
“My Father truly exists in all space even though you don’t feel Him in your life
or understanding. But my Christ Consciousness is a reflection of the Cosmic
Consciousness of my Father, therefore I know Him. My universal consciousness
also came from Him.”

Divine Message-Bearer

In the above words Jesus was emphasizing His divine origin and the fact that He
came as a message-bearer of the Lord. Because Jesus said that he came from the
Father and was sent by Him does not mean that Jesus through many lives had not
made conscious effort to know God. After attaining a high state of consciousness,
Jesus was chosen as a message-bearer of the Infinite.
With the advanced state of his consciousness Jesus knew that he and all beings
originally were sent to the earth through the will of God. Those beings who do not
realize this truth misuse their God-given free will by identifying themselves with
mortal desires, reincarnating again and again in this misery-making world. All souls
who come on earth according to the will of God and live a life guided by divine will
and wisdom go back to God after fulfilling their divine purposes on earth.
When Jesus said, “I am not come of myself,” he meant that he had not come
compelled by his reincarnation-making earthly desires. Jesus, being very spiritually
advanced, did not come just to work out seeds of actions that might have been left
from some past lives; he came distinctly to fulfill the mission of God.
Advanced masters can work out their seeds of past actions by visions in the
earth or in the astral world. Jesus could have worked out all his seeds of actions in
the astral world and did not need to return to this earth at all. Jesus was very highly
advanced in spirit; he had very little karma to work out, so that it was not at all
necessary for him to be born on earth. Therefore Jesus said: “I come on earth being
chosen by the Spirit, and not because of the karma of my self or my ego.”

Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands on him, because his
hour was not yet come. And many of the people believed on him, and said,
When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man
hath done? The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things
concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take

326
him.
Then said Jesus unto them, YET A LITTLE WHILE AM I WITH YOU,
AND THEN I GO UNTO HIM THAT SENT ME. YE SHALL SEEK ME, AND
SHALL NOT FIND ME; AND WHERE I AM, THITHER YE CANNOT COME.
Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, that we shall
not find him? Will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the
Gentiles? What manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and
shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come? (John 7:30-36)

“It is now only a little while that my body will be on earth with all of you. Then
my soul and the Christ Consciousness in it will mingle in the Cosmic
Consciousness from which it came. Then some of you will realize the importance of
my life and will seek me but it will be too late. I will be gone by that time to the
abode of my Father in Cosmic Consciousness where your consciousness cannot
reach. Even in the present moment, I feel my Christ Consciousness as the Eternal
Now that your consciousness cannot comprehend. When my body will be gone
through crucifixion, my Christ Consciousness will remain the same, knowing the
Eternal Now. All this is beyond the grasp of your material consciousness.”

Unique Opportunity

In the above Jesus points out the unique opportunity the people there had in
him as the embodiment of Christ Consciousness. Ordinary people are ignorant of
Christ Consciousness. But even ignorant people in the time of Jesus had the
opportunity to behold with their eyes Christ Consciousness manifested in the body
of Jesus. But due to their perversity they did not utilize this grand opportunity to
follow Jesus and become redeemed.
He said that many would awaken after he was gone and they would seek him
and not find him. Jesus specially speaks of the state of the universal consciousness
present in him. He describes his state as the consciousness of the Eternal Now. In
Spirit there is no past nor future but only the consciousness of the present. Jesus
expressed that consciousness by saying “WHERE I AM.”

The Eternal Now

Jesus knew whether he was in the body or in the Spirit after crucifixion he
would always feel the Eternal Now. This consciousness of the Eternal Presence can
be reached, not by ordinary mortals, but by great devotees. When the advanced
devotee feels God as eternal, the consciousness of past and future vanishes from
within him. He always feels he is forever and not that he was nor will be existing
forever. That is why Jesus said, “Where my consciousness is, experiencing the
Eternal Now, that state your consciousness has not realized.”
The Jews, not understanding the inner meaning of the above sayings of Jesus,

327
began to misinterpret them in many ways. They thought, “Where will he go that we
may not be able to find him?”

In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, IF
ANY MAN THIRST, LET HIM COME UNTO ME, AND DRINK. HE THAT
BELIEVETH ON ME, AS THE SCRIPTURE HATH SAID, OUT OF HIS BELLY
SHALL FLOW RIVERS OF LIVING WATER. (But this spake he of the spirit,
which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet
given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified. (John 7:37-39)

“If any man is maddened with desires and has not found peace; if any man is
thirsty for the kingdom of God Consciousness and everlasting bliss, let him tune his
consciousness with the Christ Consciousness within me; let him drink the
immortal waters of bliss flowing from there. The Scriptures have prophesied (for
example, Isaiah 58:11) that any person who will tune his consciousness with the
Christ Consciousness by attentive concentration and devotion will find that out of
his belly or solar plexus in the lumbar regions, many rivers of light or life forces
relaxed from the sense regions by meditation will flow and float his consciousness
towards the Spirit in the brain.”

Christ Gives Deep Yoga Instructions

In the above words Jesus describes how devotees like the great Hindu yogis
could satisfy the thirst of mortal desires by controlling them, by renunciation and
by uniting them in meditation with everlasting, ever-new bliss of God. To the
ordinary person the saying of Jesus, “He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath
said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water,” may be meaningless, but
these words are very dear to the yogi who scientifically tries to unite his
consciousness with the inner consciousness.
Any devotee who knows the technique of yoga concentration knows that when
concentration becomes interiorized he finds his life force and attention withdrawn
from the motor nerves and heart and accumulated in the coccygeal region. Then
during deep meditation the accumulated life force and consciousness in the
coccygeal region begin to travel through the sacral, lumbar, dorsal, cervical and
medullary plexuses to the Spirit in the brain.

“Rivers of Light”

The yogi devotee in deep meditation finds his consciousness and life force in the
form of luminous rivers of light flowing from coccygeal, sacral and lumbar regions
to the ocean of light of Spirit in the brain. These rivers of light are nothing but life
forces and consciousness withdrawn from the sense regions by meditation and
reversed through the plexuses to the Spirit.

328
 Anyone who cannot understand this technical metaphysical experience should
reflect that consciousness flowing through the five rivers of sight, hearing, smell,
taste and touch makes man conscious of matter. But by meditation when
consciousness and life force are really withdrawn from the five senses they look like
several rivers of light or life force (with consciousness and many other forces in the
spine) flowing upward toward the ocean of light of Spirit in the brain.
In the above words Jesus signified that not only those who believe intellectually
in him but who were in tune with his Christ Consciousness and the Holy Ghost or
Creative Vibrations would understand the meaning of his deep sayings about “river
of living water” flowing from the inward parts of the devotee.

Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth
this is the Prophet. Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, Shall Christ
come out of Galilee? Hath not the scripture said, That Christ cometh of the
seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was? So there
was a division among the people because of him.
And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him.
Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto
them, Why have ye not brought him?
The officers answered, Never man spake like this man. Then answered
them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived? Have any of the rulers or of the
Pharisees believed on him? But this people who knoweth not the law are
cursed.
Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of
them,) Doth our law judge any man, before it hear him, and know what he
doeth? They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search,
and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. And every man went unto his
own house. (John 7:40-53)

That Christ would come from the house of David was predicted in the Jewish
Scriptures (2 Samuel 7:12), and out of the town of Bethlehem (Micah 5:2). Thus
Jesus, born to the house of David at Bethlehem, fulfilled the Messiah expectations
of the Jews, though his accusers did not stop to investigate the matter and
considered him as only from Galilee.
Nicodemus the Pharisee ventures a mild defense of the Lord, whom he
worshipped in secret (John 3:2) but cannot influence those who were determined to
kill Jesus.

329
 6
“Go and Sin No More”–
Why Christ Forgave the Woman
Taken in Adultery

Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. And early in the morning he came
again into the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down,
and taught them.
And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in
adultery; and when they had set her in the midst, They say unto him, Master,
this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act. Now Moses in the law
commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest thou? This they
said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped
down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not.
So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto
them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. And
again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground. And they which heard it,
being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at
the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman
standing in the midst.
When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said
unto her, WOMAN, WHERE ARE THOSE THINE ACCUSERS? HATH NO
MAN CONDEMNED THEE? She said, NO MAN, LORD. And Jesus said unto
her, NEITHER DO I CONDEMN THEE: GO, AND SIN NO MORE. (John
8:1-11)

In these words Jesus displays highest wisdom, compassion and spiritual skill in
handling a most difficult situation. He threw a bombshell amidst the sanctimonious
hypocrites who hid their own sins and came to condemn the guilty woman and also
implicate Jesus in lawbreaking if he dared to show compassion to her and thus
ignore the law of Moses. Jesus implied, “You all, being sinners, ought to cast stones
and aspersions first at yourselves.”

Practical Applications

This saying of Jesus is applicable to various departments of life, and can be used
in the following ways: (1) Only the spiritual man who is free from sin is justified in
casting the stone of criticism at the materially-minded man in order to awaken him.

330
(2) Any person without sin may cast a stone of warning at a sinful individual. (3)
Do not criticize anyone for any fault if you yourself are not free from it. One who is
not free from ignorance has no right to criticize another about his spiritual
ignorance. If one is not free from any specific sense attachment he ought not to
criticize others who happen to possess that weakness. He who does not make social
mistakes himself is justified to pass remarks about others’ errors in regard to social
conduct. He who is without business mistakes alone can rightfully criticize business
errors in others.
Jesus said, “I, with my divine understanding and divine wisdom, also do not
condemn you before God even though you have ignorantly sinned. Henceforth,
follow the path of life in righteousness. The Christ Consciousness in me has saved
you from reaping the consequences of your adulterous actions. That is why no man
nor myself condemns you any more for your past sinful actions. Do not identify
your mind with temporary pleasure-producing but soul-joy-devastating, insatiable
habits. For if you repeat your sinful or true joy-killing actions they will grow into a
fast habit and you will be compelled to act sinfully against your will. The more you
become a sense-slave, the more you will suffer from social, mental, moral, spiritual
and physical condemnation. Being caught in the toils of an evil habit, it will be very
difficult for you to be forgiven or freed through your own help or the help of
others.”

Then Jesus spake again unto them, saying, I AM THE LIGHT OF THE
WORLD: HE THAT FOLLOWETH ME SHALL NOT WALK IN DARKNESS,
BUT SHALL HAVE THE LIGHT OF LIFE. (John 8:12)

“The Christ Intelligence which I behold within me emanates the light or Cosmic
Energy out of which the world of matter or the physical cosmos has been evolved.
The devotee who follows the path of meditation and leads his consciousness
through the blissful state of subconsciousness and superconsciousness ultimately
arrives at the blessed state of Christ Consciousness. The devotee who succeeds in
attaining Christ Consciousness and thus becomes conscious of the presence of his
consciousness in all matter and vibratory creation, no longer walks or moves in the
darkness or limitations of human consciousness and ignorance, but finds his life
force united to the Cosmic Light or Cosmic Energy which is the source of all living
creatures and objects in which life is potentially present.”

Definition of Spirit

In the above words Jesus again gives a scientific statement and definition of the
Spirit within him. Cosmic Consciousness or God the Father projected cosmic
vibration and energy. Then God the Father projected Himself as Christ
Consciousness in all vibratory creation and energy. An ordinary soul is conscious of
his consciousness and life force as limited by the body; Jesus and devotees

331
spiritually advanced like Jesus find their bodies as the physical cosmos and their
lives as the Cosmic Energy which sustains the physical cosmos. They also realize
the Christ Consciousness present in all creation as their own consciousness. The
words, “I AM” in the above words refer to Christ Consciousness. The “light of the
world” refers to the Cosmic Energy which materializes and appears as the physical
cosmos.
Many so-called Christians who believe that Jesus was the “light of the world”
and follow the intellectually interpreted, theological Christian doctrines, and never
meditate, can never truly understand why Jesus called himself the “light of the
world,” nor do they know what kind of following and spiritual seeking would lead
them to achieve the state of Christ Consciousness.

Secret Intelligence

Jesus already said, “Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me; and where I am,
thither ye cannot come.” Thus Jesus prophesied about the theology-intoxicated
modern Christians who seek Christ in the wrong theological way and do not find
him. Because they do not, by meditation, lift their consciousness from the physical
plane to the plane of Christ Consciousness, they never reach there.
Theological Christians picture Jesus Christ as limited by a form and the beauties
of a human figure, but souls who have identified their consciousness by meditation
with the universal, omnipresent consciousness which was manifest in Jesus Christ
behold the cosmos as the body of Christ and the energy in it as his life and the
secret Intelligence in it as his Christ Consciousness.
It is by worshipping Christ in the self-erected temple of meditation and Self-
Realization that one can be a true Christian, and be able to bring the Christ
Consciousness which was in Jesus to a “second coming” within the devotee’s own
soul.

The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy
record is not true. Jesus answered and said unto them, THOUGH I BEAR
RECORD OF MYSELF; YET MY RECORD IS TRUE: FOR I KNOW WHENCE
I CAME, AND WHITHER I GO; BUT YE CANNOT TELL WHENCE I COME,
AND WHITHER I GO. YE JUDGE AFTER THE FLESH; I JUDGE NO MAN.
And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the
Father that sent me. It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two
men is true. I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me
beareth witness of me. (John 8:13-18)

“Because I know through divine memory how the consciousness in my body

came from the omnipresent Christ Consciousness and that ultimately my
consciousness will merge in it, therefore my mind is not limited by the body-
identified ego, and I can testify all about my self or the nature of my Christ

332
Consciousness without distorting it by the limitations of the physical ego.
Egotistical persons often exaggerate when they talk about themselves. But my Self,
being the true Christ Consciousness manifest through my consciousness, cannot
exaggerate or speak untruth when it talks about itself. Because you do not know
how Christ Consciousness descended in my bodily form, called Jesus, or where that
consciousness in it will vanish after the crucifixion, therefore you are judging after
the manner of flesh or worldly judgment and bodily limitations.”

Not Physical Judgment

“The Christ Consciousness in me beholds every man made after the image of
the Infinite, therefore I do not judge or measure man according to his physical or
mental appearance. Yet, if I use my omniscient Christ Intelligence, I can see how
much a soul is identified with its physical, human appearance. Whatever my Christ
Intelligence judges about the physical nature of man is true: If my consciousness
were alone or isolated from God Consciousness, then my judgment would be
limited and subject to error. But since my consciousness is charged with divine
wisdom, therefore my judgment about everything is true.
“It is also described in your human law that the testimony of two individuals is
held as true. I or my human consciousness manifests the consciousness of my Self
or Christ Consciousness present in all vibratory creation. And the Christ
Consciousness in me is the manifestation of the Cosmic Consciousness which
exists beyond all vibratory creation.”
Egotistical persons should not speak about themselves and their merits as they
usually exaggerate their virtues. But Jesus said that since he was one with the
Father, whenever he talked about himself he would only talk about his Heavenly
Father. Therefore, it was entirely proper for Jesus to talk about himself through his
unegotistical divine wisdom.

Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, YE
NEITHER KNOW ME, NOR MY FATHER: IF YE HAD KNOWN ME, YE
SHOULD HAVE KNOWN MY FATHER ALSO.
These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and
no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come. (John 8:19-20)

“You have not communed with the Christ Consciousness behind my

consciousness, nor with the Cosmic Consciousness, my originator and Father. If
you had communed by meditation with the Christ Consciousness within me then
you would have known also the Cosmic Consciousness whose only reflection in
creation is the Christ Consciousness.”

In Tune With Creation

333
 Jesus points out that if a devotee could be in tune with Christ Consciousness in
all vibratory creation he would automatically perceive the Cosmic Consciousness
existent beyond all vibratory creation.

Then said Jesus again unto them, I GO MY WAY, AND YE SHALL SEEK
ME, AND SHALL DIE IN YOUR SINS; WHITHER I GO, YE CANNOT COME.
(John 8:21)

“I follow the way as is directed by the Christ Consciousness in me, and some
day when I am gone from the earth, you shall try to follow me, but not finding me,
you will die with your bad karma and be subject to reincarnation. Unless you
meditate deeply in the present state of your consciousness you cannot comprehend
the Christ Consciousness wherein my human consciousness has merged.”

Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye
cannot come. And he said unto them, YE ARE FROM BENEATH; I AM FROM
ABOVE: YE ARE OF THIS WORLD; I AM NOT OF THIS WORLD. I SAID
THEREFORE UNTO YOU, THAT YE SHALL DIE IN YOUR SINS FOR IF YE
BELIEVE NOT THAT I AM HE, YE SHALL DIE IN YOUR SINS. (John
8:22-24)

“You souls, being earth-bound, and entangled in material desires, reincarnate in

this world of gross vibration from one place to another. My soul came from the finer
regions of the astral world of good vibration. Your souls are tied to this world by
earthly desires, but my Spirit, although encased in a body, moving on this earth,
still does not belong to this earthly sphere of gross vibrations.
“Therefore, I told you that your souls, although immortal, still will experience
several deaths through the law of karma and reincarnation. Your spiritual lives will
be dead, buried beneath the sepulchre of your erroneous sinful actions. Because you
do not believe that the Christ Consciousness in me is the reflection of Cosmic
Consciousness, therefore you will not make the effort to find Christ Consciousness
in your own souls. This sin of ignorance in not trying to know the presence of the
Universal Christ Consciousness within you will keep your souls buried beneath
self-created sins of ignorance.”
In these words, Jesus speaks of ordinary people coming from beneath; that is,
worldly people, due to their material karmas, remain reincarnating from one place
to another beneath or under the influence of earthly vibrations.

Under Earthly Vibrations

The word “above” in “I am from above” means that Jesus came from finer
regions of vibration. By saying, “I am not of this world,” Jesus signifies that his
Christ Consciousness was omnipresent in the whole cosmos and not tied to one

334
point of space called “the world.” “Die in your sins” signifies that their spiritual life
lay buried beneath the sins of ignorance.
When Christ uses the words, “I AM HE,” he is using the words which have been
used by master minds of India who have lived before and after the time of Jesus.
Swami Shankara (Shankaracharya) uses the word, Soham, often in his writings
to signify “I am He.”
Materially-minded people often uttering, “I am He”, may develop egotism
instead of God-consciousness. In reality all souls can say, “I am He” but it is better
to say, “I am He,” when one has consciously re-established his identity with God.
The ocean can exist without surface waves but the waves cannot exist without the
ocean. God can exist without creation or the living creatures in it, but they cannot
exist without Him. It is an error for the wave to think, “I am the ocean.” It is better
for ordinary people to say, “God is myself ” that, “I am He.” Souls who have attained
Christhood can say, “I am He.” What Jesus meant by “I am He” was that the Christ
Consciousness which he felt within himself was one with Cosmic Consciousness.
Jesus felt, “My consciousness in all vibratory creation is one with Cosmic
Consciousness beyond all creation.”
When Jesus said, “For if ye believe not that I am He, ye shall die in your sins,”
he meant that those that are identified with their bodies and do not meditate
cannot know that the soul is the reflection of the Spirit (I am He). Divine souls who
live on earth identified with Cosmic Consciousness create no human desires or
karma and thus, at death, become one with Spirit. But souls who live on earth
unaware of the Divine Image in them create earthly karma or sins. When they die
with those unfulfilled earthly desires they must reincarnate again to fulfill them.

Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, EVEN
THE SAME THAT I SAID UNTO YOU FROM THE BEGINNING. I HAVE
MANY THINGS TO SAY AND TO JUDGE OF YOU: BUT HE THAT SENT ME
IS TRUE; AND I SPEAK TO THE WORLD THOSE THINGS WHICH I HAVE
HEARD OF HIM. They understood not that he spake to them of the Father.
(John 8:25-27)

“I told you from the beginning that ‘I am He’ and of truth I am that. I have many
truths to declare unto you and according to the standard of my intuitive wisdom, I
have to pass judgment about your conduct and life in general. And I declare unto
you that the great God who appears invisible and thus unreal to you all truly exists.
He is untrue to you because you cannot perceive Him through your sensation. But
through the testimony of the infallible intuition within me I know He exists. Sense
perceptions and the senses give you the knowledge of the appearance of things, but
the intuition within you can give you the knowledge of the Substance behind all
appearances. All the words of wisdom which I utter are the emanations of Cosmic
Vibration which come from the Infinite.”

335
 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then
shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father
hath taught me, I speak these things. And he that sent me is with me: the
Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him. As
he spake these words, many believed on him. (John 8:28-30)

“When by deep meditation you will lift your consciousness from the son of man
or physical body, then you will be able to realize the universal Christ Consciousness
which is present within you and me. Realizing that, you will further perceive that
Christ Consciousness within you and me as the reflection of the Cosmic
Consciousness. And when you realize the Christ Consciousness within yourself and
myself then you will know that you and I perform no bodily nor mental actions
actuated by the ego or human consciousness. As my Father or Cosmic
Consciousness has transmitted His wisdom to the Christ Consciousness in me, so
my consciousness reveals that wisdom alone.
“The Cosmic Consciousness which projected and materialized my body is with
me just as the ocean which projects the wave sustains it by remaining behind it.
Just as the wave cannot remain by itself but is maintained by the ocean which
remains behind it, so the Heavenly Father has not isolated my body from Him but
always remains behind my consciousness sustaining it. Those that are tuned to
their human desires guide their bodies and minds according to the dictates of those
impulses. But my consciousness is continuously aware of the presence of the Father
in me, thus my human consciousness always manifests those actions which please
the Father and are in tune with His wishes.”

Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, IF YE CONTINUE

IN MY WORD, THEN ARE YE MY DISCIPLES INDEED; AND YE SHALL
KNOW THE TRUTH, AND THE TRUTH SHALL MAKE YOU FREE. (John
8:31-32)

“If you will continue to meditate on the Cosmic Vibration (as heard in
meditation with closed ears) and the Christ Consciousness in it, then indeed you
can consider yourselves my disciples, disciplined and guided by my word or Christ
Consciousness within you. And it is by keeping your consciousness tuned with the
Cosmic Vibratory Sound and Christ Consciousness within you that you will be able
to know the truth about yourself, all life and the cosmos. When you will be able to
keep your consciousness tuned to Christ Consciousness, you will no longer identify
yourselves with human desires and human karma, thus freeing your soul from
delusion and reincarnations.”
By “continue in my word,” Jesus advised his listeners to continuously meditate
on the words of his wisdom about the technique of contacting Cosmic Vibratory
Sound and the Christ Consciousness in it, thus becoming his real disciples.
Jesus talked to the populace in parables to awaken their curiosity for truth, but

336
to the disciples he taught plain truths and technique of meditation. St. John, in
Revelation 1:10 distinctly speaks of the technique by which he contacted the Spirit
as the Cosmic Sound (“I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day and heard behind me a
great voice, as of a trumpet.”) The trumpet refers to the Cosmic Sound emanating
from the Cosmic Vibration.
Hence it is evident that ignorantly believing in the words of Christ does not
make one a Christian. Anyone who aspires to manifest the Christ Consciousness
which was present in the mind of Jesus must be a true disciple. A true disciple is he
who continues to feel Christ Consciousness in his daily life. One who feels Christ
Consciousness is in tune with all creation and knows the truth about himself and
all life; knowing that, he is no longer guided by ignorance, and becomes free from
the law of karma and reincarnations.

They answered him, We be Abraham’s seed, and were never in bondage to

any man; how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? Jesus answered them,
VERILY, VERILY, I SAY UNTO YOU, WHOSOEVER COMMITTETH SIN IS
THE SERVANT OF SIN. AND THE SERVANT ABIDETH NOT IN THE
HOUSE FOR EVER: BUT THE SON ABIDETH EVER. IF THE SON
THEREFORE SHALL MAKE YOU FREE, YE SHALL BE FREE INDEED. I
know that ye are Abraham’s seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word
hath no place in you. I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye
do that which ye have seen with your father. (John 8:33-38)

“With the certainty of the truth which I intuitively feel within myself, I declare
unto you that anyone who performs erroneous or sinful actions against the
happiness of his soul creates sinful habits. Any individual working under the
influence of a strong, sinful habit becomes its servant, dwelling in the bodily house.
“But even if an individual remains the servant of a sinful habit in his bodily
house, still he should remember that the servant of sinful consciousness cannot
forever occupy the mansion of the soul (body). Sinful habits, no matter how strong,
can only temporarily occupy the mansion of the soul. Every individual enslaved by
sinful habits must remember that the Son or Christ Consciousness is the real
Master-Creator who remains forever in the temple of the soul. Any devotee who
knows that Christ Consciousness or the Son (and not sin) occupies the temple of
the soul and tunes his consciousness with Christ Consciousness becomes free from
all human karmas. Therefore, if you know me as the Christ Consciousness present
in you, that consciousness will free you from all human bondage, and through the
exercise of your own volition you will indeed find freedom from cosmic delusion.
“I know that you are the descendants of Abraham and also made after the image
of my Father, but because you do not tune in with the words of my all-seeing
wisdom, you have become the servant of sin through your desire to kill me.
Therefore, temporarily, being the servant of sinful thought, you are in bondage. If
you would only be in tune with my word or Cosmic Vibration, you could be free, no

337
longer the servant of sin. My words are inspired by the wisdom of the Heavenly
Father which I intuitively feel within myself, whereas you speak and act according
to the limited understanding and behavior of your earthly parents.”

Good Birth Is Not Enough

In the above words Jesus points out to the descendants of Abraham that they
had lost the quality of their good birth by ignorance, sinful thoughts, and by
following tradition and family habits instead of God’s laws.
Some sinful Brahmins of India also boast of their divine parentage, as the
descendants of Abraham did to Jesus. But Jesus points out that physical good birth
is not enough. Each soul, though an image of God and born of good parents, can
temporarily become the servant of sinful habits. So Jesus tells the descendants of
Abraham that they had eclipsed their divine birth and divine consciousness by
sinful actions. But while Jesus speaks of the degradation of Abraham’s descendants,
he tells them that they could not be servants of sin forever, but should realize that
they are eternally made in the image of God.

338
 7
“Before Abraham Was, I Am”–
Jesus Explains
the Omnipresent Christ Consciousness
by Which All Time and Space
are Annihilated

They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith
unto them, If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the works of
Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the
truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham.
Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not
born of fornication; we have one Father, even God. Jesus said unto
them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth
and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me.
Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear
my word. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye
will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the
truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he
speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. And because I
tell you the truth, ye believe me not. Which of you convinceth me of
sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? HE THAT IS OF
GOD HEARETH GOD’S WORDS: YE THEREFORE HEAR THEM NOT,
BECAUSE YE ARE NOT OF GOD. (John 8:39-47)

“If by meditation you knew God as your Father, you would love me, for
the Christ Consciousness in me is the reflection of God the Father, and my
body in which that consciousness is encased also came from Him. I was not
born of myself; He has sent my body to the earth that the Christ
Consciousness reflected in me might remind other sleeping souls of the
Christ Consciousness present in them.”

His Inspired Speech

339
 “Do you realize why you cannot understand my speech? It is because your
consciousness is not tuned to the Cosmic Vibration or the Word, therefore
you do not understand my speech which is inspired by Christ Consciousness
vibrating within the Cosmic Vibration or the Word. You have forgotten the
Spirit within you, and by creating evil habits you are possessed by satanic
ignorance which acts as your guiding advising father. The lustful tendencies
implanted within you by your pseudo-father, satanic habit, will be the
guiding force of your actions. Satan and satanic habits are the murderers of
soul happiness from the beginning of creation; they do not manifest truth
because they shut it out of their nature. Satan speaks a lie or works delusion
because of the misuse of his own free choice. Satan is the father of all cosmic
delusion which lies about the nature of God and truth.
“Through your evil habits you have invited Satan or cosmic delusion to
guide you–that is why you do not believe the truth in God which Satan
always tries to hide. None of you can convince me of any value or truth in
your sinful ways; why should you not be convinced of the real truth and
believe in it when I present it before you?
“All those great ones, like Abraham, that are the true devotees of God,
tuned their consciousness by meditation to the Cosmic Vibration or God’s
word within them. You never meditated; therefore you have not heard the
Cosmic Vibration and the presence of God in it.”
Jesus points out that lust or evil tendencies are implanted in souls by
Satan, and anyone who acts according to the dictates of lustful impulses
invites Satan to be his guiding force. Jesus describes Satan as a liar who by
cosmic delusion makes God appear as gross matter to man. The true devotee
who feels the presence of God within himself is not guided by the
prevaricating cosmic delusion and thus perceives God as the Only Existing
Substance in nature and space.
Jesus also says that though all men are created in the image of God, still
some by meditation perceive the presence of God within them as Cosmic
Vibration or the Word, whereas others, being identified with their satanic
habits, are oblivious to the presence of God within them.

Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that
thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil? Jesus answered, I have not a
devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonor me. And I seek not
mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth. Verily, verily, I
say unto you, IF A MAN KEEP MY SAYING, HE SHALL NEVER SEE
DEATH. (John 8:48-51)

“I, being aware of the Christ Consciousness within me, am not deluded by
340
cosmic delusion or Satan. I, Christ Consciousness, honor God the Father
whose reflection I am. My human consciousness does not seek human glory
but is glorified with the Christ Consciousness within me. There is one
Cosmic Law which seeks to glorify the Father and this is the law which
judges people according to their good or bad karmas.
“Verily by the truth I feel within me, I declare to you all that if a devotee
keeps my saying–that is, if by daily meditation he contacts the Cosmic
Vibration which I feel within me and follows my teachings and becomes fixed
in the Absolute Changeless–he shall never find his inner vision distracted by
the law of change which otherwise immutably rules the body and matter.”
In the above words Jesus emphasizes that his inner eye of wisdom was
open and that is why he could not behold the darkness of evil anywhere.
Beholding God within him, he could not extol his ego consciousness.
Most people, considering themselves in terms of their own mental
acquisitions and family relations, glorify their material egos. But when a
devotee finds his mind detached from his body and its relationships, he
beholds within him nothing but God and seeks to glorify naught else but
God. Thus Jesus says he did not seek to glorify himself.

Cosmic Law Is the Judge

It is the Cosmic Law which seeks the virtues of men and glory of God and
declares its judgment about them. When Jesus uses the words “keep my
saying,” he distinctly mentions that one has to daily live his teachings and
methods of contacting the Cosmic Vibration. When a man is tossing on a few
waves, he has no time to see the whole ocean, but if he gets out of the waves
and stands on the shore, he can have a clear perspective of the whole ocean.
Similarly, an ordinary individual who is busy identifying himself with the
changes in his body and his environment cannot perceive the changeless
Infinite within him. But when the devotee, by meditation, tunes his
consciousness with Cosmic Vibration and the Christ Consciousness within
him he beholds the Infinite and becomes free from the visions of change
affecting his body and environment.

Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil.
Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my
saying, he shall never taste of death. Art thou greater than our father
Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou
thyself? Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is
my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God: Yet
ye have not known him; but I know him: and if I should say, I know him
341
not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying.
YOUR FATHER ABRAHAM REJOICED TO SEE MY DAY: AND HE
SAW IT, AND WAS GLAD. (John 8:52-56)

“If I honor my ego and my bodily connections, it is of little value to the

world or God. It is the Heavenly Father within me, who has been pleased to
accept my life and actions, who has made my life of value to the world. It is
the same God whom you declare as your own God who recognizes the truth
in me and therefore wants you all to recognize that truth in me that you
might be benefited.
“You speak of your God about whom you know nothing, but I know Him;
if I should say my human consciousness is not cognizant of the Cosmic
Consciousness within it, I would be speaking untruth as you are used to
doing. But I know the Heavenly Consciousness within me and I practice all
the divine rules in my life which I receive from its inner vibrations.”

Abraham Was Emancipated

“Your enlightened father, Abraham, being tuned to Christ Consciousness

within, was filled with divine bliss beholding “my day” or the light of the
same Christ Consciousness which was within him and which is now within
me. Abraham “saw it” or the wisdom in Christ Consciousness (which I and
all liberated souls behold) and was filled with divine delight–the same joy
which I feel within myself.”
In the above words, when Jesus says, “Your father, Abraham, rejoiced to
see my day: and he saw it, and was glad,” he expounds some deep truths.
Jesus with his Christ Consciousness and inner vision could distinctly see all
past, present and future in his Eternal Now consciousness. Ordinarily
mortals have their consciousness cut off or interrupted by death but Jesus,
having attained the Absolute, could feel exactly what the liberated soul of
Abraham felt centuries ago. Jesus emphasized that Abraham felt the same
Christ Consciousness that he felt within himself. Jesus knew that the joy of
Christ Consciousness is uniformly the same as felt by him or Abraham or any
liberated soul.
When Jesus said, “Abraham rejoiced to see my day,” he meant that
Abraham rejoiced to feel the same eternal Christ Consciousness which he felt
within his mind and body, but not the body which was called Jesus. Jesus
does not say whether he lived in another form in the time of Abraham, but he
distinctly says that with his eternal Christ Consciousness he could feel
exactly what Abraham felt long before the body of Jesus was born on earth.
Such are the remarkable powers of Christ Consciousness by which Jesus
342
could feel the perceptions of the long-dead Abraham.

No Past, Present or Future

Then said the Jews unto him, Thou are not yet fifty years old, and
hast thou seen Abraham? Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto
you, BEFORE ABRAHAM WAS, I AM. Then took they up stones to cast
at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going
through the midst of them, and so passed by. (John 8:57-59)

“Verily, by the eternal, ever-present Christ Consciousness which I feel

within me, I behold no division of past, present or future in my
consciousness which, being ever-present and continuous, is only conscious of
the Eternal Now. Therefore, the ever-present consciousness of the Eternal
Now is aware of all the happenings before the time of Abraham and all the
happenings after him and all the happenings yet to come through eternity.”
In the above words, Jesus describes that in his Christ Consciousness all
the divisions of past, present, and future were annihilated. There was no time
nor space in his consciousness. Whatever he felt, he felt within himself. He
felt his oneness with God and thus realized naught existed but God.
Therefore, Jesus saw all things happening within himself and God. All
happenings and all things are God. Jesus, being one with God, realized His
presence in everything; therefore, he said: “Before Abraham was, I am.”
Since nothing can exist without the consciousness of God, all liberated
devotees realize that all things are happening in God in their ever-present,
ever-now, eternal consciousness. An advanced devotee like Jesus finds his
consciousness tuned to the universal Christ Consciousness. Any Christlike
devotee who suddenly attains the omnipresent Christ Consciousness
suddenly realizes that the light of his consciousness simultaneously illumines
and reveals the chambers of past, present, and future and all space. Such an
illuminated soul suddenly finds his consciousness evenly present in the past,
present and future and every point of space, so he says: “I am present in the
chamber of the past, present, and future evenly, simultaneously at all times.”
That is why Jesus could say: “I am present before Abraham was, I am present
now and, being-pervading, I am conscious of my presence in the future.”
The ordinary individual being subject to delusion beholds all things as
occupying space and events as happening in time. But Christlike souls find
their consciousness equally distributed in all space and simultaneously
present in all past, present and future categories of time; they find the
consciousness of time and space annihilated within themselves. The ordinary
individual beholding the different sizes of things existing in relation to one
343
another conceives the idea of a space in which all things exist. The divine
individual, finding his consciousness omnipresent sees his Spirit-identified
Self existing through eternity. Such a soul has no room for time and space
within his consciousness. When a man is in the sphere of a dream, he might
make a world tour by bicycle in a few years but on waking, he discovers that
he accomplished his dream world-tour in a few seconds.
When a man dreams he is making a world tour by bicycle in several years,
he creates the consciousness of space and time which he finds does not exist
when he awakes. This dreamer on waking analyzes his dream world-tour and
finds that the space and time which he required in making that dream-tour
were creations of his own imagination. Jesus and great masters who have
awakened in God and forsaken the cosmic dream and find space and time and
all things have been created in the imagination of God and thus, though
temporarily real, are essentially unreal.

And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his
birth. And his disciples asked him, saying, MASTER, WHO DID SIN,
THIS MAN OR HIS PARENTS, THAT HE WAS BORN BLIND? JESUS
ANSWERED, NEITHER HATH THIS MAN SINNED, NOR HIS
PARENTS: BUT THAT THE WORKS OF GOD SHOULD BE MADE
MANIFEST IN HIM. I MUST WORK THE WORKS OF HIM THAT
SENT ME, WHILE IT IS DAY: THE NIGHT COMETH, WHEN NO MAN
CAN WORK. AS LONG AS I AM IN THE WORLD, I AM THE LIGHT
OF THE WORLD. (John 9:1-5)

“The blindness of this man from birth is not due to his sins of this life or
due to the sins of his parents, but to the hidden sins of a past life. Because
this blind man does not know that he has sinned in a past life he wonders
why he is blind, since neither he nor his parents have committed any sin in
their present life. This blind man being good in this life and coming from
virtuous parents has been enabled through some good past karma to come in
contact with me now; thus he will find the miracle of divine healing manifest
in his life.”

“Day” Is Creation

“So long as it is day (i.e., all creation is in manifestation and not dissolved
in God), so long my Christ Intelligence must carry on the work of ordered
creation. But when the night or cosmic dissolution of all creation arrives, my
reflected Christ Consciousness, devoid of its receptacle of vibratory creation
in which it is reflected, will be withdrawn in the transcendental God the
344
Father. Then my Christ Consciousness will have nothing to work through
due to the dissolution of all creation of God.
“So long as the world or cosmic creation exists, so long my Christ
Consciousness shall remain as its guiding light or intelligent principle. But
when all vibratory creation is dissolved in God in Maha Pralaya or complete
cosmic dissolution (as distinguished from partial dissolutions or Khanda
Pralaya in which a part of the earth is dissolved as happened during the flood
experienced by Noah), then my Christ Consciousness is automatically
withdrawn from the cosmos and becomes united with the Father even as the
reflection of the moon becomes united with the moon at the destruction of
the mirror.”
In the above words, when Jesus says that the man was born blind not
because of his sin or the sin of his parents, many became bewildered to think
that God arbitrarily made the man blind in order that His miraculous divine
powers might be manifested through Jesus. God would not make a man
suffer blindness for years in order to demonstrate divine healing through
Jesus. Jesus simply meant that though neither the man nor his parents sinned
in one life, the blindness of the man was caused by hidden sin of a past life.
Jesus implied that the blind man had some good karma by which he was
enabled to contact Jesus and experience the divine healing.
In this connection, Jesus implies two things–first, that the Christ
Consciousness was manifest in the body of Jesus only for a little while on
earth and that he must utilize all his time on earth to do the will of God.
Jesus realized that when his body would be dissolved in Spirit in the great
nocturnal state of dissolution and Cosmic Consciousness, he could not
manifest divine healing to the afflicted people of this earth. That is why Jesus
wanted to do all the good he could so long as his body lasted on earth.

Guide of All Creation

Secondly, Jesus signified that Christ Consciousness was the light of

intelligence which guided the cosmos. When the cosmos disappears during
cosmic dissolution, the Christ Consciousness within him would be united
with the transcendental Cosmic Consciousness of God the Father.

When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of
the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, And
said unto him, Go wash in the pool of Siloam (which is by
interpretation, Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came
seeing. The neighbours therefore, and they which before had seen him
that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged? Some said,
345
This is he: others said, He is like him: but he said, I am he.
Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened? He
answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed
mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and I
went and washed, and I received sight. Then said they unto him, Where
is he? He said, I know not. They brought to the Pharisees him that
aforetime was blind. And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the
clay, and opened his eyes.
Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his
sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed,
and do see. Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of
God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others said, How can a
man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among
them. They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, that
he hath opened thine eyes? He said, He is a prophet. But the Jews did
not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his
sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight.
And they asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was born
blind? how then doth he now see?
His parents answered them and said, We know that this is our son,
and that he was born blind: But by what means he now seeth, we know
not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him:
he shall speak for himself. These words spake his parents, because they
feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did
confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.
Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him. Then again called they
the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise: we
know that this man is a sinner.
He answered and said, Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not:
one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. Then said they
to him again, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes? He
answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear: wherefore
would ye hear it again? will ye also be his disciples? Then they reviled
him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are Moses disciples. We
know that God spake unto Moses: as for this fellow, we know not from
whence he is.
The man answered and said unto them, Why herein is a marvellous
thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened
mine eyes. Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man
be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth. Since the
world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that
346
was born blind. If this man were not of God, he could do nothing. They
answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and
dost thou teach us? And they cast him out. (John 9:6-34)

Though Jesus asked the blind man to go to the pool of Siloam and there
wash his eyes which were anointed by the clay made of spittle, Jesus could
have healed him without the spittle or the waters of the pool of Siloam; he
did this in order to create faith in the blind man. He made the blind man
realize that he charged his life force into the clay ointment which he made
with the spittle.

Reinforcing His Faith

In order to reinforce the faith of the blind man, Jesus asked him to go into
the pool of Siloam which was popular for it healing waters. All places of
pilgrimage wherein many people gather and concentrate on divine thoughts
posses divine healing vibrations and also help to create faith in persons
desirous of divine healing.
Jesus knew that in all divine healings, the seed of divine power and the
proper soil of faith of the person to be healed were necessary to produce a
plant of divine healing. Jesus was sure of the seed of divine healing power
within him, but he was not sure of the proper divine soil of faith of the blind
man in which he wanted to grow the plant of healing. That is why Jesus went
through the outward procedure of creating the clay ointment and asking the
blind man to wash his anointed eyes in the pool of Siloam.

Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had found him,
he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God? (John 9:35)

“Dost thou believe in the Christ Consciousness within me which is the

only begotten reflection, or Son, present in all vibratory creation, and within
my body, emanating from God the Father?”
In the above words of Jesus, the word “Son” signifies the Christ
Consciousness which is the only or sole reflection of God the Father present
in all vibratory creation. The word “God” signifies God the Father or the
Cosmic Consciousness which is present beyond all vibratory creation.
It must be strictly remembered that Jesus never claimed his body to be the
only begotten Son of God but meant the Christ Consciousness within him.
Orthodox Christians think that the body of Jesus was the only Son of God.
All orthodox Christians must rectify their mistaken idea by admitting the
truth of the following saying of Jesus: “ALL THOSE THAT RECEIVED HIM,
347
TO THEM HE GAVE THE POWER TO BE THE SONS OF GOD.”
Any soul who can tune his consciousness with the Christ Consciousness
within him can become the Son of God. Ignorant souls do not realize the
presence of God within them, but divine souls, by meditation, learn to
receive or feel the presence of Christ Consciousness within them. Just as the
sun equally shines on pieces of diamond and charcoal, so God is equally
present in the wise man and the ignorant man steeped in dark delusion. But
as the diamond by its own quality receives and reflects the light of the sun, so
the wise man by his meditations receives and reflects the light of God. As the
charcoal by its own darkness shuts out the rays of the sun, so the ignorant
man by his own dark delusion shuts out the light of God. Jesus himself said
that all people who realized by wisdom and meditation the presence of God
within them can become Sons of God. In fact, all people are potential Sons of
God. Liberated souls are awakened Sons of God.

348
 8
“I Am the Good Shepherd;
the Good Shepherd Giveth
His life for the Sheep”

He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that I might believe on him? And
Jesus said unto him, THOU HAS BOTH SEEN HIM, AND IT IS HE THAT
TALKETH WITH THEE. And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped
him. (John 9:36-38)

“Thou hast seen the body in which is encased the Christ Consciousness. It is the
Christ Consciousness, the Son of God, who is behind the speech of the man called
Jesus.”
In the above words, the natural humbleness of Jesus is manifest. Jesus never
spoke of his ego as the Christ, but referred to his own reflection of God as the
Christ Consciousness.

And Jesus said, FOR JUDGMENT I AM COME INTO THIS WORLD,

THAT THEY WHICH SEE NOT MIGHT SEE; AND THAT THEY WHICH SEE
MIGHT BE MADE BLIND. (John 9:39)

“I am the Christ Consciousness present in the cosmos to give it judgment and

guide it intelligently. Also, the same Christ Consciousness is manifest in my body
that I may give discriminating wisdom to those who, spiritually ignorant, yet
confess their ignorance that they see not and try their utmost to see the truth. The
wisdom manifest in my life will help to awaken those who think they know truth
but are actually ignorant. By my wisdom the humble, spiritually blind aspirant will
see truth, and the light of my wisdom will reveal the blindness of worldly-wise,
spiritually ignorant people who think they see truth and do not.”

Spiritually Blind

And some of the Pharisees which were with him heard these words, and
said unto him, Are we blind also. Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye
should have no sin: but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin remaineth.
(John 9:40-41)

“If you acknowledged your spiritually blind mentalities, then you would have no

349
sin, but would be helped by me to be free from all ignorance; but as you say in your
ignorance: ‘We see,’ while you do not know the truth, therefore the sin of ignorance
abides with you.”
In these words, Jesus points out that those who acknowledge their spiritual
blindness and try to heal themselves with the help of a proper Guru-Preceptor are
on the road to freedom from sin. But those who think they have spiritual vision and
do not have it will find themselves entangled in the net of sin or ignorance.

Verily, verily, I say unto you, HE THAT ENTERETH NOT BY THE DOOR
INTO THE SHEEPFOLD, BUT CLIMBETH UP SOME OTHER WAY, THE
SAME IS A THIEF AND A ROBBER. BUT HE THAT ENTERETH IN BY THE
DOOR IS THE SHEPHERD OF THE SHEEP. TO HIM THE PORTER
OPENETH; AND THE SHEEP HEAR HIS VOICE, AND HE CALLETH HIS
OWN SHEEP BY NAME, AND LEADETH THEM OUT. AND WHEN HE
PUTTETH FORTH HIS OWN SHEEP, HE GOETH BEFORE THEM, AND
THE SHEEP FOLLOW HIM: FOR THEY KNOW HIS VOICE AND A
STRANGER WILL THEY NOT FOLLOW, BUT WILL FLEE FROM HIM; FOR
THEY KNOW NOT THE VOICE OF STRANGERS. This parable spake Jesus
unto them; but they understood not what things they were which he spake
unto them. (John 10:1-6)

“With the assurance of the intuitive truth which I feel within me, I declare unto
you that any so-called spiritual teacher who has not taken his consciousness
through the door of Cosmic Consciousness, but by pretension, false personality,
animal magnetism, assumed spirituality and insincere oratory seeks to guard the
sheepfold of sincere truth- seekers is a metaphysical thief who by false
representations steal the devotion of seekers.”

Devotion Is For God

“Any false spiritual teacher who by pretense diverts the devotion of his devotees
to himself is a robber and a thief. The true Guru-Preceptor relays all the devotion of
his disciples to God. The false teacher revels in the adoration of his blind followers
and therefore is a psychological thief. But the spiritual teacher who has attained
Christ Consciousness is the true Guru-Shepherd or guide of the obedient, truth-
seeking, meek, lamblike followers.
“To a true Guru-Preceptor, the Heavenly Father opens the door to all divine
secrecies. The true devotees who are in the tune with the Guru-Preceptor’s voice or
vibration and are consciously drawn to him are successful in following his
leadership until they reach the heaven of Cosmic Consciousness. When the
spiritual teacher leads the consciousness of his devotees toward God in meditation
he himself goes ahead of them towards Cosmic Consciousness through deep
ecstasy.

350
 “All the sincere devotees, meditating with their ecstasy-tuned advanced Guru-
Preceptor, gradually learn to follow his consciousness to the abode of Cosmic
Consciousness. The devotees, being in tune with their advanced Guru-Preceptor,
intuitively feel his voice or vibrations and try to follow him and be like him. True
devotees will not follow a stranger or a teacher not recognized by God. True
devotees will avoid and are not in tune with self-elected, so-called spiritual
teachers.”
In the above words Jesus speaks of “the door”; he signifies that every spiritual
teacher must enter the door of Christ Consciousness before he can be a spiritual
shepherd leading his devotees to God. By “climbeth up some other way,” Jesus
signifies that many so-called spiritual teachers attract the attention of devotees by a
false, material way of oratory, animal magnetism, and so forth.
When Jesus says, “He that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep”,
he signifies that only those teachers that have attained Christ Consciousness or
Cosmic Consciousness can be the true spiritual shepherd or Guru-Preceptor able to
guide devotees into the kingdom of God. When Jesus says, “A stranger will they not
follow,” he signifies that God sends to true seekers a spiritual teacher or Guru
ordained by Him. It has been said before when a soul seeks God very deeply, He
sends him a Guru-Preceptor through whose voice and intelligence God teaches the
devotee.

Sign of a True Teacher

In the above words, Jesus specially signifies that it is God who brings true
spiritual teachers and true devotees together in contra-distinction to self-elected
lecturers gathering a host of followers by animal magnetism, oratory, and other
unspiritual means. Jesus said before: “None can come unto me unless the heavenly
Father draweth him.” Therefore, it is evident according to Jesus that true devotees
never follow popular self-elected spiritual teachers. When a so-called spiritual
teacher draws a large following by personal magnetism and not by Self-realization
he is spiritually blind himself, leading other spiritually blind seekers into the ditch
of ignorance.

Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the
door of the sheep. All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but
the sheep did not hear them. I AM THE DOOR: BY ME IF ANY MAN ENTER
IN, HE SHALL BE SAVED, AND SHALL GO IN AND OUT, AND FIND
PASTURE. The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I
AM COME THAT THEY MIGHT HAVE LIFE, AND THAT THEY MIGHT
HAVE IT MORE ABUNDANTLY.
I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.
But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are
not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth; and the wolf

351
catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. The hireling fleeth, because he is an
hireling, and careth not for the sheep. I AM THE GOOD SHEPHERD, AND
KNOW MY SHEEP, AND AM KNOWN OF MINE. AS THE FATHER
KNOWETH ME, EVEN SO KNOW I THE FATHER: AND I LAY DOWN MY
LIFE FOR THE SHEEP.
AND OTHER SHEEP I HAVE, WHICH ARE NOT OF THIS FOLD: THEM
ALSO I MUST BRING, AND THEY SHALL HEAR MY VOICE; AND THERE
SHALL BE ONE FOLD, AND ONE SHEPHERD. THEREFORE DOTH MY
FATHER LOVE ME, BECAUSE I LAY DOWN MY LIFE, THAT I MIGHT
TAKE IT AGAIN. NO MAN TAKETH IT FROM ME, BUT I LAY IT DOWN
MYSELF. I HAVE POWER TO LAY IT DOWN, AND I HAVE POWER TO
TAKE IT AGAIN. THIS COMMAND HAVE I RECEIVED OF MY FATHER.
(John 10:7-18)

“With my divine intuitions I declare unto you, the Christ Consciousness in me

as in other great liberated souls is the only door through which all devotees can
enter into Cosmic Consciousness. All so-called spiritual teachers who try to exalt
and put forth their consciousness before or ahead of Christ Consciousness are
metaphysical thieves and robbers who steal the devotion of devotees for themselves
and not for God.”

Christ Consciousness Is the “Only Door”

“All great teachers who realize that the Christ Consciousness in me is the only
door to God, are real; but all those so-called spiritual teachers who came before me–
that is, presented their consciousness and personality to their devotees ahead of the
Christ Consciousness–are metaphysical thieves and robbers. Those teachers who
exalted their ego consciousness and not the Christ Consciousness in them could
not get my sheep or the true devotees to listen to them.
“The Christ Consciousness in me and all liberated souls is the only door
through which all true devotees will enter into Cosmic Consciousness. If any
devotee by meditation realizes the Christ Consciousness present in me and him, he
will be saved from the misery of reincarnations and will have the privilege of
consciously going into Cosmic Consciousness or of being born in the world again to
help mankind; he will find the pasture of eternal happiness.
“So-called spiritual teachers who are metaphysical thieves come into the world
not to know God or to give His consciousness to others but just to steal the
devotion of truth- seekers for themselves. Such false spiritual teachers destroy their
own wisdom and the wisdom of their followers.
“The Christ Consciousness has appeared in my body, called Jesus, that true
souls may find eternal life and its abundant wisdom and freedom. The Christ
Consciousness in me is the shepherd of all true seekers and is the receptacle of all
goodness, able to guide all deeply meditating devotees to Cosmic Consciousness.

352
The shepherd or true spiritual teacher transmits his eternal life to his obedient
humble devotees and is ready to sacrifice anything necessary for them.
“Any so-called spiritual teacher who is not a real spiritual shepherd does not
know how to tune the consciousness of his devotees with the unperceived Christ
Consciousness within him. All false teachers are helpless and fly away when they
find their devotees attacked by the wolf of ignorance and of material and spiritual
difficulties. All blind followers of ignorant spiritual teachers are caught by the wolf
of ignorance and are scattered in the sphere of rebirths. The hired minister who
holds the clerical position only for his living goes about preaching from one place to
another as a matter of routine, not caring what happens to the souls of his
followers.”

Devotees of Other Lives

“The Christ Consciousness in me is a real shepherd who recognizes true

spiritual seekers as distinct from curiosity seekers, and the true seekers recognize
the Spirit in me. Cosmic Consciousness knows the Christ Consciousness in me and
the Christ Consciousness in me knows the Cosmic Consciousness; the Christ
Consciousness in me surrenders the eternal life in it for all true devotees.
“There are other devotees of other incarnations whom I know from the past but
who do not belong to the fold or group of disciples of this life. Them also I must
bring through my voice or Cosmic Vibration to the Heavenly Father or Cosmic
Consciousness. All true devotees belong to the one fold of truth and they shall have
one shepherd of Christ Consciousness in me.
“The Heavenly Father loves me because I serve true devotees with eternal life
through the body called Jesus and also after that body will be taken away from the
earth. No human being can destroy the eternal life in my Christ Consciousness or
destroy the life in my body except that I am voluntarily surrendering it for the
service of all. The Heavenly Father has given me the power to surrender the life in
the body called Jesus and also materialize the life in it after it is once gone from it. I
received this commandment and power from my Heavenly Father.”
There are some very important things to be clearly understood in the above
sayings of Jesus. When Jesus says: “All that ever came before me are thieves and
robbers: but the sheep did not hear them,” he does not mean that Abraham, Moses,
Elijah, Buddha, John the Baptist and great Masters who came before him were all
thieves and robbers, but he meant that all false teachers who tried to exalt their
human consciousness by eclipsing the Christ Consciousness in them were thieves
or false prophets who stole the devotion of devotees for themselves.
By the words “all that ever came before me,” Jesus signifies all ignorant teachers
who put forth their personality before the people and keep their Christ
Consciousness hidden. It is a shame that so many orthodox followers of
Churchianity misunderstand the above words of Jesus and think he meant that all
masters who came before Jesus on earth were thieves and robbers.

353
 Other Great Teachers Came Before Jesus

Buddha was a great Master born in India and had many liberated disciples in the
5th Century B.C. Also Elijah, who came long before Jesus, was a great prophet and
had true followers, including Elisha who was Jesus in a former incarnation.
Therefore, Jesus could never have meant that all prophets and seers who came
before him were metaphysical thieves who stole the devotion of true seekers for
themselves.
When Jesus says, “I am the door,” he does not speak of his physical personality
but of the eternal Christ Consciousness within himself. When Jesus speaks of
hirelings, he speaks of a type of professional minister who is more interested in the
collection from his followers than their real emancipation by meditation. Such a
hireling is never interested about the real emancipation of the souls of his
followers.
Jesus, in order to differentiate himself from false teachers, declared that, being
empowered by God and through his Self-realization, he was able not only to take
care of souls during their earth life but in their after-death state. That is why he
says: “Other sheep I have which are not of this fold.” “This fold” refers to the
disciples who lived in the time of Jesus.
When Jesus says: “I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it
again,” he signifies that through the commandment of God and his own Self-
realization, he had the power to get his body crucified on the cross and to resurrect
it again at will.

There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these sayings.
And many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad; why hear ye him? Others
said, These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the
eyes of the blind?
And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter. And
Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon’s porch. Then came the Jews round
about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou
be the Christ, tell us plainly. Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed
not: the works that I do in my Father’s name, they bear witness of me. But ye
believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. My sheep hear
my voice, and I know them, and they follow me.
AND I GIVE UNTO THEM ETERNAL LIFE; AND THEY SHALL NEVER
PERISH, NEITHER SHALL ANY MAN PLUCK THEM OUT OF MY HAND.
MY FATHER, WHICH GAVE THEM ME, IS GREATER THAN ALL; AND NO
MAN IS ABLE TO PLUCK THEM OUT OF MY FATHER’S HAND. I AND MY
FATHER ARE ONE. (John 10:19-30)

“I told you who I am and you believed me not. The miraculous works of healing

354
bodies and souls which I have performed in the name of my Heavenly Father bear
testimony to the Christ Consciousness in me. But you do not believe in me because
you are not devoted and awakened like my disciples. My disciples, by meditation,
hear the Cosmic Vibration and feel the Christ Consciousness within them. The
Christ Consciousness in me is in tune with my true devotees who strictly follow
me.”

“They Shall Never Perish”

“When my devotees fully contact the Christ Consciousness in me, they will
never experience death but will recognize the eternal life within them. Those
devotees will never feel themselves to be dead like the ordinary human souls.
Neither shall any man, nor any material desire, be able to pluck them away from my
Christ Consciousness when they are once established there. All true devotees once
fixed in Christ Consciousness by continuous deep meditation and ecstasy never
have to reincarnate unwillingly again.
“My Father, the Cosmic Consciousness, who emanated the Christ
Consciousness in me as felt by all deep devotees, is greater than all things. Once the
devotees reach the domain of Cosmic Consciousness, they cannot be compelled to
reincarnate on earth through the power of any possible material desires of past
incarnations. The Christ Consciousness present in my body and in all vibratory
creation is one with and the reflection of Cosmic Consciousness present beyond all
creation, just as the moon reflected in a lake is the same moon which shines in the
sky.”
When Jesus said, “Ye are not of my sheep,” he meant that the Jews who doubted
him were not worthy to receive divine grace and be redeemed through Jesus. Jesus
again and again emphasizes that no one can find God unless he is a true seeker and
is permitted by God to meet a real Guru-Preceptor. When Jesus says, “Neither shall
any man pluck them out of my hand,” he signifies that neither any man nor
material desire shall be able to take the true devotees away from his hand or the
Christ Consciousness in him.

355
 9
Jesus Raises Lazarus from the Grave–
“I Am The Resurrection And The Life”

Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him. Jesus answered them,
Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those
works do ye stone me? The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we
stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man,
makest thyself God.
Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods? If
he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture
cannot be broken; Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent
into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God? IF I
DO NOT THE WORKS OF MY FATHER, BELIEVE ME NOT. BUT IF I DO,
THOUGH YE BELIEVE NOT ME, BELIEVE THE WORKS: THAT YE MAY
KNOW, AND BELIEVE, THAT THE FATHER IS IN ME, AND I IN HIM.
Therefore they sought again to take him: but he escaped out of their hand,
And went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John at first
baptized ; and there he abode. And many resorted unto him, and said, John
did no miracle: but all things that John spake of this man were true.’ And
many believed on him there. (John 10:31-42)

“Is it now written in your spiritual books exactly what I said?–not only I but all
of you are gods? If the Scripture call all people gods because they are born of the
Cosmic Vibration emanating from God the Father, then that truth cannot be
nullified by your disbelief. How can you speak of blasphemy to me who am a perfect
image of God and who has been sanctified and sent by Him as a spiritual example to
the world?

“Believe in My Divine Work”

“Because I truthfully made a statement that Christ Consciousness in me is the

Son or the only reflection of God the Father, you erroneously imagine that I am
indulging in blasphemy. If I do not manifest the divine actions as inspired by the
Cosmic Consciousness reflected in my Christ Consciousness, then do not believe
me. But if I manifest the works as inspired by Cosmic Consciousness, even though
you do not believe me, believe in the Divine manifested in my works. By believing
and concentrating on divine work it is quite possible that you may know and believe
that Cosmic Consciousness is reflected in the Christ Consciousness within me and

356
that my Christ Consciousness is the reflection of Cosmic Consciousness.”
In the above words, when Jesus quotes the Scripture (Psalms 82:6) that “ye are
gods,” he signifies that all pure souls are potentially made in the image of God, the
Father. It can be said that ten people with their eyes wide open, and ninety people
with their eyes closed sunbathing on the beach are all revealed by the sun. But the
ninety who have their eyes closed do not see the sun like the ten who have their
eyes open. Similarly, some souls with open eyes of wisdom behold themselves as
emanations of God, while other souls, even though they are emanations of God, do
not realize it because their eyes of wisdom are closed. That is why even though all
souls are potentially made in the image of God, there is a difference among them
according to the degree of their Self-realization.
Jesus, who truly realized the presence of God within him, did not speak of his
human nature as God, so he was justified in saying, “I AND MY FATHER ARE
ONE.” But people who have not consciously realized the God in them should in no
way say, “I am God,” even though they are potential gods. Unless one knows and
feels the presence of God within him, he should never say, “I am God.” Jesus never
said: “I am God.” But he manifested the truth that his consciousness, having
emanated from God, was one with Him.

Ocean and the Wave

It has been said before that the wave is made of the same essence as the ocean,
but the wave could not say, “I am the ocean,” although the ocean could say, “I am
the wave.” So man, being made in the image of God, is a manifestation of God. He
could not say, “I am God,” but he could say truthfully, “God has become myself.” As
the calm ocean could remain without the wave but the wave could not remain
without the ocean, so God the Father could exist without creation and man but they
could not exist without Him.

Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary
and her sister Martha. (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with
ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.)
Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou
lovest is sick. When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death,
but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. Now
Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. When he had heard therefore
that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he was.
(John 11:1-6)

“This sickness of Lazarus though it may bring death will not end in death. When
Lazarus dies of sickness he will be resurrected again that the power of God as
manifested in the Son of God might be gloriously revealed to bring the hope of
immortal life in death- hounded man.”

357
 In the above words Jesus points out that some sicknesses end in death but
Lazarus’ sickness would manifest the glory of divine resurrection. Jesus did not
mean that Lazarus was destined to die especially for the manifestation of the divine
power of resurrection, but that Jesus by divine power would be able to resurrect
Lazarus whom he saw through his prophetic eye was to be the victim of death.

Then after that saith he to his disciples, Let us go into Judaea again. His
disciples say unto him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee; and
goest thou thither again? Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the
day? IF ANY MAN WALK IN THE DAY, HE STUMBLETH NOT, BECAUSE
HE SEETH THE LIGHT OF THIS WORLD. BUT IF A MAN WALK IN THE
NIGHT, HE STUMBLETH, BECAUSE THERE IS NO LIGHT IN HIM. (John
11:7-10)

“One who walks in the day does not stumble. He who walks at night stumbles.
If any soul walks in the light of wisdom, he sees the great light which governs the
cosmos and cannot make any errors in his actions. But an ignorant soul walking in
the night of ignorance stumbles and commits blunders in his activities, for he
beholds no guiding light of wisdom within him.”

“The Light of the World”

When Jesus speaks of “the light of the world,” he signifies Cosmic Energy and
the light of wisdom. God the Father is reflected as Christ Consciousness and
Cosmic Vibration. Christ Consciousness and “the light of the world” (or the
intelligence governing all creation) are one and the same thing. The light of the
world also signifies Cosmic Energy. Cosmic Vibration manifests itself as Cosmic
Sound and Cosmic Energy. Devotees can hear the Cosmic Sound and see the
Cosmic Energy pervading all creation, and can feel the light of wisdom or Christ
Consciousness latent in Cosmic Vibration manifested as Cosmic Sound and Cosmic
Energy.

These things said he: and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus
sleepeth; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. Then said his disciples, Lord,
if he sleep, he shall do well. Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they thought that
he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. (John 11:11-13)

“Our friend Lazarus is sleeping the sleep of delusive death but I am going to him
that the Christ Consciousness in me can make him forsake his delusion.”
Sleep is a temporary death and death is a prolonged sleep. Both the ordinary
state of slumber and the state of death are a part of cosmic dream delusion. As in a
dream a person can walk or sleep or die, so human beings under the influence of a
cosmic dream behold themselves sleeping the sleep of death or waking in the after-

358
death state. Christ knew the universe as a cosmic dream, so he said: “I see the soul
of Lazarus is dreaming the sleep of death. I am going to make him dream he is
living instead. Having realized the cosmos to be a dream, I will make the soul of
Lazarus dream life, instead of death.”

Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. And I am glad for your
sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go
unto him. Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fellow
disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. Then when Jesus came, he
found that he had lain in the grave four days already.
Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off: And
many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their
brother. Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and
met him: but Mary sat still in the house. Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if
thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. But I know, that even now,
whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.
Jesus saith unto her, ‘Thy brother shall rise again. Martha saith unto him, I
know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. (John
11:14-24)

“The soul of Lazarus has left his physical body and I am glad for your sake that I
was not there to prevent his death for then you would not be able to witness the
miracle of divine resurrection. My intention is that when you witness the miracle of
divine resurrection of Lazarus through the will of God you will then understand His
glory and power.”
In the above words, Jesus hints that if he had been with Lazarus during his
sickness, Lazarus would not have died and consequently the disciples would not
have had the opportunity to see his resurrection and thus behold the miracle-
working power of God.

Meaning of “Resurrection”

“Resurrection at the last day” means that after good and bad souls depart from
this earth and enter the astral world, they stay there for a time enjoying the after-
death or rest–a pension from the hard work of life. Then after that period of rest, all
souls are judged according to the accumulated good and bad actions of their past
lives or the law of karma to be resurrected in a higher sphere or in a lower sphere or
in the earth plane.
Resurrection refers to the transition of a soul from one body to another, as Elias
was reborn as John the Baptist. Resurrection also means the revival of life a second
time in a dead body as illustrated in the case of Lazarus. Resurrection also signifies
the rising of souls from the after-death state of sleep or rest to the wakefulness in
higher or lower spheres.

359
 The last day is not a fixed day in time when all souls will reappear in their dead
bodies by the sound of a trumpet. That idea of resurrection is absurd, for God in
His wisdom is not keeping souls waiting thousands of years to be resurrected on a
certain day which has never arrived. If Gabriel happens to sound his trumpet
tomorrow, then souls that died and were buried today would be resurrected
tomorrow, while souls buried twenty centuries ago would wake up after waiting
twenty centuries. God could not allow such an erratic arrangement. Intelligent souls
after death could never remain guarding their crumbling bones through thousands
of years waiting for a trumpet-call.
Gabriel’s trumpet refers to the sound of Cosmic Vibration which all souls hear
who are resurrected from the after-death state of sleep to higher spheres. The last
day refers to the particular time when any soul after enjoying the sleep of death is
judged by the cosmic law of action to go into other spheres.

Jesus said unto her, I AM THE RESURRECTION, AND THE LIFE: HE

THAT BELIEVETH IN ME, THOUGH HE WERE DEAD, YET SHALL HE
LIVE: AND WHOSOEVER LIVETH AND BELIEVETH IN ME SHALL NEVER
DIE. Believest thou this? She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art
the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world.
And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister
secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calleth for thee. As soon as she
heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto him. Now Jesus was not yet
come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him.
The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when
they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying,
She goeth unto the grave to weep there. Then when Mary was come where
Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if
thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which
came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled. (John 11:25-33)

“My soul, not being identified with the bodily life, is not limited by the I Am or
Ego Consciousness. The soul identified with the body and its limitations is the I
Am or Ego Consciousness. But I (my Spirit) am the resurrection and the life. My
soul is one with the Christ Consciousness and the Cosmic Life in it in which I
witness that souls are resurrected in various ways from the after-death state of sleep
to the wakefulness in higher or lower spheres or in the earth plane.

No Forced Reincarnation

“That devotee who by meditation learns to commune with the Christ

Consciousness and Cosmic Life learns also to believe in the Christ Consciousness
in me. Even if he is physically or spiritually dead he may resurrect his life in his

360
dead body or resurrect his soul from the sleep of death to the sphere of Cosmic
Consciousness. Any advanced soul who learns to permanently feel the eternal life in
me and believes or communes with the Christ Consciousness in me shall never be
forced to reincarnate into a physical body and witness the change of death which
befalls it. Dost thou believe all this I say?”
In the above words of Jesus it must be understood what he means by “I AM.”
Whenever Jesus speaks of “I Am”, he speaks of his soul being one with Christ
Consciousness. But when the ordinary person speaks of “I Am” he refers to his
body, or physical possessions or intellectual acquisitions; as for example, a man may
say, “I am strong,” or, “I am rich,” or, “I am a specialist in literature or philosophy.”
Whenever an ordinary man says, “I am full of vitality,” he speaks of the youthful life
limited by the frame of his body.
But when Jesus says, “I am the resurrection,” he means, “I am Christ
Consciousness in which all souls rise from a lower state of consciousness to a
higher state of inner development.” When Jesus says, “I am the life,” he cannot be
accused of egotism, since he meant, “My life is one with the cosmic life in
everything. That is why I feel all living creatures are born out of me and sleep in
me.”

Meaning of “Belief”

His words, “He that believeth in me,” refers not to those who believe Jesus lived
physically, but to those advanced devotees who have practically convinced
themselves of their consciousness’ expansion to the Christ Consciousness in
everything.
“Though he were dead” refers to both physical death and spiritual death. One
who is in tune with Christ Consciousness can reappear in his dead body if he
wishes. One who is temporarily spiritually dead can regain his Christ
Consciousness. “Yet shall he live” refers to the resurrection of life in the physical
body or the resurrection of a soul from a lower sphere to a higher sphere of
consciousness.
“Whosoever liveth in me and believeth in me” refers to anyone who
permanently communes with Christ Consciousness within him and hence believeth
or is convinced of the immortal Christ Consciousness equally present in him and
Christ.
“Shall never die” refers both to spiritual and physical death. All souls who can
permanently commune with Christ Consciousness will never witness spiritual
death through ignorance or physical death through forced reincarnations. Souls who
live on earth identified with their bodies create human desires which bring them
back there many times until their earthly desires are worked out and they return to
God. Souls who overcome material desires become pillars in the mansion of God
and “go no more out.” Liberated souls do not have to incarnate and consequently
do not experience the death of the physical body. Souls who are one with Christ

361
Consciousness will also never experience the death of wisdom through ignorance.
Martha, being an advanced disciple of Jesus, understood what he meant when he
said, “I am the resurrection and the life,” and thus with realization and justification
she spoke, unlike the ordinary blind believer, “Yes, Lord, I believe that thou art the
Christ, the son of God manifest in this body named Jesus.”

And said, Where have ye laid him? They said unto him, Lord, come and
see. Jesus wept. Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him!
And some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the
blind, have caused that even this man should not have died? Jesus therefore
again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay
upon it. (John 11:34-38)

His Universal Sympathy

When Jesus, human and divine as he was, saw Mary and the Jews weeping he
felt the vibrations of their sorrow within his great spirit through his universal
sympathy. Jesus wept not because he was overwhelmed with grief but because with
his tender divinely sensitive heart he felt the overwhelming grief of his beloved
disciples, Mary and Martha, and their friends.

Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was
dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead
four days.
Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe,
thou shouldest see the glory of God? (John 11:39-40)

“Did not I tell you and make you feel my vibrations that if you are convinced of
the all-powerful Christ Consciousness in me you will be able to behold the power
and glory of Cosmic Consciousness, to be manifested shortly?”
The above words, “GLORY OF GOD,” signifies, not that God seeks glory or the
recognition of man, but that advanced devotees are privileged to behold the glory or
active manifestation of the power of God on earth.

Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid.
And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, FATHER, I THANK THEE THAT
THOU HAST HEARD ME. AND I KNEW THAT THOU HEAREST ME
ALWAYS: BUT BECAUSE OF THE PEOPLE WHICH STAND BY I SAID IT,
THAT THEY MAY BELIEVE THAT THOU HAST SENT ME. (John 11:41-42)

“O ever-conscious, ever-wise, ever-responding Cosmic Consciousness, I thank

thee that thou hast vibrated thy absolute power in the Christ Consciousness in me.
Without doubt I absolutely and intuitively know that thou dost always vibrate thy

362
absolute power of Cosmic Consciousness in response to the vibrating divine wishes
in my Christ Intelligence. But for the benefit of the people around me I declared it
(thou hearest me always), that they may know my Christ Consciousness is the
reflection of Thy Cosmic Consciousness and has been manifest in my body called
Jesus through thy sovereign wish.”
When Jesus said, “Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me,” he teaches all
mankind that God is not only a Spirit but through devotion responds like a human
father. If the human father’s kindness to the child is the reflection of the Heavenly
Father’s kindness then how much more kind is the Heavenly Father to that child
and to all his human children. When Jesus says, “I knew that thou hearest me
always,” he signifies that through eternity the Christ Intelligence which he felt
within himself is able to intelligently direct the work of all creation through power
received from Cosmic Consciousness.
“Always” indicates throughout eternity the Christ Consciousness is working the
will of Cosmic Consciousness in the universe.

And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come
forth. And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with
graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto
them, Loose him, and let him go. (John 11:43-44)

“O ye disembodied soul of Lazarus, reappear in the body made whole by the

Cosmic Energy of God.”

363
 10
Jesus Explains the Meaning of Satan and
How to Overcome His World Delusion–
The Twofold Duty of Man

Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which
Jesus did, believed on him. But some of them went their ways to the
Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done. Then gathered the chief
priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth
many miracles. If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the
Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation.
And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year,
said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, Nor consider that it is expedient for
us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish
not. And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he
prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation; And not for that nation only,
but that also he should gather together in one the children of God that were
scattered abroad.
Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to
death. Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews; but went
thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and
there continued with his disciples. And the Jews’ passover was nigh at hand:
and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover, to
purify themselves. Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves,
as they stood in the temple, What think ye, that he will not come to the feast?
Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that,
if any man knew where he were, he should shew it, that they might take him.
(John 11:45-57)

And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received
up, he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, And sent messengers before
his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make
ready for him. And they did not receive him, because his face was as though
he would go to Jerusalem.
And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou
that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as
Elias did?
But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, YE KNOW NOT WHAT

364
MANNER OF SPIRIT YE ARE OF. FOR THE SON OF MAN IS NOT COME
TO DESTROY MEN’S LIVES, BUT TO SAVE THEM. And they went to
another village. (Luke 9:51-56)

“You are not aware of what divine nature you are made. Otherwise you would
not express the spirit of revenge, thus using the evil force, being influenced by
satanic emotions. For the Christ Consciousness is manifest in the body (the Son of
Man) not to destroy men’s lives by evil forces but to save them from death and
delusion by divine power and divine ways.”
In the above words, Jesus tells his disciples to differentiate the image of God and
divine qualities in them from the satanic forces and evils arising in them through
the channel of ignorance. Jesus, clearly remembering his divine mission on earth,
points out that he was to use divine force not for working destruction but for saving
souls.
Jesus realized that if he used the divine force for evil purposes, he would become
the instrument of Satan. He told his disciples that, in order to please God, they
ought to bring out the hidden goodness by good actions which is often eclipsed
behind satanic thoughts. Jesus told his disciples, further, that the evil force could
not be conquered by evil but by the good force of God.

Love Conquers Anger

It is a common blunder for people to try to conquer anger in others by anger,

when anger can be conquered only by love. To try to suppress evil people by fire and
sword is ineffectual; even if their bodies are conquered by evil power, their souls
remain stronger in evil and anger just the same. In order to conquer evil, one must
use the divine power of love. Millions of people are doing evil, but they are not
dramatically punished by powerful forces sent from heaven, because God wants to
conquer them only by love and wisdom, whispered to them through their own
conscience. Since God has given men free will to choose between good and evil, He
therefore does not interfere with man by stopping his evil actions by use of
heavenly powers.
God tries to influence his error-stricken children through the humble forgiving
personalities of his true saints and devotees. Christlike souls who commune with
God have distinctly declared that anyone who aspires to know Him must behave in
a Godlike manner and must learn to conquer evil by good, hate by love, revengeful
actions by loving helpful actions, unkindness by kindness, harshness by sweetness,
pride by humbleness, cruelty by kindness, unrighteousness by righteousness,
falsehood by truth, jealousy by love, temptation by meditation, restlessness by
calmness, harsh speech by sweet speech, evil behavior by good behavior, selfishness
by unselfish behavior, theological arrogance by Self-realization.
Jesus clearly told his disciples to remember the presence of God and goodness in
them and to destroy all parasites of evil which came into them through ignorance.

365
He told his disciples that his mission on earth was to expand human lives into the
consciousness of God and not destroy them into the oblivion of death.

AND ANOTHER ALSO SAID, LORD, I WILL FOLLOW THEE; BUT LET
ME FIRST GO BID THEM FAREWELL, WHICH ARE AT HOME AT MY
HOUSE.
AND JESUS SAID UNTO HIM, NO MAN, HAVING PUT HIS HAND TO
THE PLOUGH, AND LOOKING BACK, IS FIT FOR THE KINGDOM OF
GOD. (Luke 9:61-62)

Any spiritual man of renunciation who, having renounced the limitations of a

material environment and getting ready to plough his consciousness with discipline
and wisdom, looks backward to his forsaken material environment, is not fit to
concentrate on the attainment of the vast kingdom of Cosmic Consciousness
hidden within.
In the above words, Jesus describes very clearly the strict path of the man of
renunciation. To renounce all things for the attainment of God Consciousness is
wise because nothing can be enjoyed without the consciousness borrowed from
God. During death every one is compelled to leave everything instantaneously,
without notice. It is wiser to leave everything voluntarily and do away with all
material entanglements for the attainment of God, until God is realized. It is better
to perform all material duties after realizing God, for then they cannot produce
misery. To try to perform material duties with a spiritually untrained human
consciousness is to be the victim of greed, anger, selfishness, disease, misery, worry,
fear and death. Therefore, saints are justified in thinking that when they perform
material duties after attaining God, they can really be happy spiritually and
materially.
The Scriptures of India advise that children should leave their material home
environment and live in the company of great spiritual teachers for several years.
After receiving a thorough spiritual training the children return to lead the lives of
householders. They become ideal spiritual examples in society in that they govern
their material lives by spiritual discipline and divine happiness. Of course, there are
some children in India who become renunciates throughout life. Jesus himself was a
man of renunciation, never having married nor identified himself with a single
family. He knew his father was God and his kingdom was in all space.
The Bhagavad Gita says, “Forsake all duties in order to think of Me alone,” for
no duties can be performed without borrowing the powers of brain and mental
energy which come from God alone. “I shall free thee from all sin accruing from the
non-performance of small duties and other sins if you sincerely seek Me, who am
the giver of life to all.”
In another place the Bhagavad Gita says, “Anyone who outwardly renounces the
limitations of a material environment and retires in solitude but inwardly keeps
thinking of the temporary joys of that forsaken material environment is a pretender

366
and not fit to understand the importance of forsaking the transitory pleasure of life
for the ever-lasting bliss of Spirit.”
Jesus knew that the psychology of renunciation consisted in evacuating all
material desires from the mind in order to make it a temple of God Consciousness.
Jesus, as in the Bhagavad Gita, pointed out that a person is foolish to outwardly
renounce material pleasures while he is inwardly thinking of them. Such a person
does not receive the benefit of God-contact. Along with outward renunciation of
material pleasures, there must be inward renunciation of them also. When that is
accomplished the mind, free from sense- pleasure and material habits begins to be
established in the kingdom of bliss in meditation.

Inner Renunciation

It is a psychological and metaphysical impossibility to be free from a bad habit

by material renunciation. Evil habits are gone only when they are cast off from the
domain of thought as well as actions. Since thought is the spring of action, thinking
evil may be as dangerous as acting evil. All devotees must realize that mental
renunciation is of primary importance in the attainment of God. It is better to
practice inner renunciation in the world than, without preparation, to run away
from the world in a forest and remain there, brooding over the forsaken earthy joys.
The path of Yoga teaches one to commune with God first by spiritual technique
while living in the world, and not merely to outwardly renounce the world and
become a social parasite, depending for food on the earnings of hard-working
worldly people.
79
Great teachers who renounce the world and offer high spiritual service are
justified in renouncing the smaller duties of a family life for the greater duty to the
greater human family. Many people who are afraid to struggle for a living often try
to renounce worldly life and live on others. Such people become mentally and
physically and spiritually idle and never attain God Consciousness. Only those who
leave everything, inwardly impelled by the sincere love of God, are justified in their
renunciation. Such renunciates do not care whether they starve or die for the love of
God.

GO YOUR WAYS: BEHOLD, I SEND YOU FORTH AS LAMBS AMONG

WOLVES. CARRY NEITHER PURSE, NOR SCRIP, NOR SHOES: AND
SALUTE NO MAN BY THE WAY.
AND INTO WHATSOEVER HOUSE YE ENTER, FIRST SAY, PEACE BE
TO THIS HOUSE. AND IF THE SON OF PEACE BE THERE, YOUR PEACE
SHALL REST UPON IT: IF NOT, IT SHALL TURN TO YOU AGAIN.
AND IN THE SAME HOUSE REMAIN, EATING AND DRINKING SUCH
THINGS AS THEY GIVE: FOR THE LABOURER IS WORTHY OF HIS HIRE.
GO NOT FROM HOUSE TO HOUSE. AND INTO WHATSOEVER CITY YE

367
ENTER, AND THEY RECEIVE YOU, EAT SUCH THINGS AS ARE SET
BEFORE YOU: AND HEAL THE SICK THAT ARE THEREIN, AND SAY
UNTO THEM, ‘THE KINGDOM OF GOD IS COME NIGH UNTO YOU. (Luke
10:3-9)

“After being true laborers or devotees and having reaped the harvest of wisdom
and God-contact, go to the world to share your divine realization with others. In
your travels do not burden your consciousness with material things like purses and
clothes. Do not salute any man on the way but within your mind keep thinking of
God, giving highest respect to Him. When you enter a house give peace unto it.
Remain there accepting that hospitality, eat anything given you, heal the sick and
tell them the kingdom of heavenly bliss lies hidden very near, just behind their
waking consciousness. Teach them by meditation to enter into the kingdom of
Cosmic Consciousness and divine bliss.”

HE THAT HEARETH YOU HEARETH ME: AND HE THAT DESPISETH

YOU DESPISETH ME: AND HE THAT DESPISETH ME DESPISETH HIM
THAT SENT ME. (Luke 10:16)

“Any devotee who listens to your teachings and follows you follows me. O ye
disciples, my Christ Consciousness is with you through your devotion and
meditation, and anyone who will be in tune with you will be in tune with my Christ
Consciousness. Anyone who hates you hates my Christ Consciousness and rebels
against it; he is out of tune with the Cosmic Consciousness, whose reflection I am.”
In the above words Jesus emphasizes how truth-seekers can reach Cosmic
Consciousness by tuning their consciousness with true guru-preceptors, who in
turn have been trained by their Christlike teachers. Through the hierarchy and
chain of true guru- preceptors a truth-seeker is properly introduced to God.

And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are
subject unto us through thy name.
And he said unto them, I BEHELD SATAN AS LIGHTNING FALL FROM
HEAVEN.
BEHOLD, I GIVE UNTO YOU POWER TO TREAD ON SERPENTS AND
SCORPIONS, AND OVER ALL THE POWER OF THE ENEMY: AND
NOTHING SHALL BY ANY MEANS HURT YOU.
NOTWITHSTANDING IN THIS REJOICE NOT, THAT THE SPIRITS ARE
SUBJECT UNTO YOU; BUT RATHER REJOICE, BECAUSE YOUR NAMES
ARE WRITTEN IN HEAVEN. (Luke 10:17-20)

“While I was in my omnipresent Christ Consciousness I beheld satanic delusion

as a conscious cosmic force and lightning-like energy repulsed out of heavenly
Cosmic Consciousness. Behold, I give you divine power by which you will be able to

368
conquer Satan-created serpents and scorpions and all human enemies and animal
pests so that nothing shall in any way hurt you physically. Behold, through my
Christ Consciousness I will give you the willpower by which you will be able to
control the coiled serpent force at the base of the spine which feeds the sex desires
and other scorpion-like, tormenting, poisonous, evil instincts. When you know the
technique of withdrawing the coiled serpent force from the base of the spine to the
heavenly region in the cerebrum, then you will have full self-control over the unruly
sex-force and all other tormenting evil desires which obstruct the devotee from
attaining heavenly bliss. Be not elated that the evil spirits and evil forces are under
your control, but rather rejoice in the positive fact that your souls have attained
enough divine Self-realization that they have access to the heavenly region of
Cosmic Consciousness.”

Origin of Satan

In these words, Jesus describes the origin of Satan who was originally an
archangel or conscious heavenly force endowed with cosmic energy to create only
beautiful things in creation. This archangel of God was given the power and
freedom to create anything he pleased according to the will of God. But later when
all created things reached perfection and began to retire into God again, the
archangel was afraid of losing his power of creation after all things were withdrawn
into God after a perfect mundane existence. Therefore the archangel rebelled
against God and created patterns of evils to counteract the patterns of good created
according to the will of God. Ever since Satan has created pain, mortal desires,
death, inharmony and warfare in nature and men, so that by imperfection they
become tied to the earth plane and cannot retire in God and become dissolved in
Him. This is what Jesus meant by Satan falling from heaven.
The archangel, with cosmic energy tuned with heaven, created perfect heavenly
things in all creation. But ever since the archangel rebelled against God
Consciousness, he was turned into a force fallen from divine grace, not guided by
heavenly vibrations of God. All Cosmic Intelligent Energy, working in tune with the
vibrations of Cosmic Consciousness or the will of God, is called energy working in
tune with God Consciousness. But any energy which is controlled by the conscious
cosmic force of Satan is termed satanic energy fallen from heaven. As in space the
Cosmic Consciousness is heaven, so that sphere of space where there is the creation
and presence of imperfect creation is the field of the satanic evil force trying to work
imperfection in all creation.
Similarly, in the human body there are two distinct regions–the heavenly region
and the satanic region. In the human body the heavenly region extends from the
dorsal plexus and heart center up to the cerebral plexus. The satanic region and the
receptacle of baser instincts extend from below the heart, through the lumbar,
sacral, and coccygeal plexuses. When all the energy from the senses in centered in
the brain by meditation, the devotee is spoken of as having attained heaven. But

369
most people who do not meditate find their consciousness flowing downwards with
the satanic lighting, or life force falling from the heavenly region of the brain down
to the region of the senses.

Avoid Sense Delusion

The satanic force in every human being keeps the lightning-like life force
continuously falling from the heavenly region towards the senses. That is why the
searchlight of the senses reveals to us the attraction of sense objects only. That is
what Jesus also found in the bodies of his disciples–the life force falling from the
brain downwards. But Jesus taught them by meditation and will power to reverse
the life force brainward. This enabled the disciples to enjoy the heavenly
consciousness in the brain and become free from the torturing sex forces.
The life force withdrawn into the brain reveals heavenly bliss and heavenly
forces and prevents the baser sensations which pervade the lumbar, sacral, and
coccygeal plexuses from reaching the brain. This is why Jesus said to his disciples
that they should rejoice, not only for being free from devils or evil passions at the
base of the spine, but for the power to withdraw the energy through the coiled
serpent-like passage at the base of the spine and thus establish their consciousness
in the heavenly region in the brain.
When Jesus said, “Your names are written in heaven,” he meant that the
disciples had acquired enough spirituality by obedience and meditation to be
recalled to the mansion of the Heavenly Father.

In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I THANK THEE, O FATHER,
LORD OF HEAVEN AND EARTH, THAT THOU HAST HID THESE THINGS
FROM THE WISE AND PRUDENT, AND HAST REVEALED THEM UNTO
BABES: EVEN SO, FATHER; FOR SO IT SEEMED GOOD IN THY SIGHT.
ALL THINGS ARE DELIVERED TO ME OF MY FATHER: AND NO MAN
KNOWETH WHO THE SON IS, BUT THE FATHER; AND WHO THE
FATHER IS, BUT THE SON, AND HE TO WHOM THE SON WILL REVEAL
HIM. (Luke 10:21-22)

Hidden From Egotists

“I thank Thee, O Heavenly Father, pervading as Cosmic Consciousness in the

vibrationless region beyond creation (heaven), and as Christ Consciousness existing
in all vibratory creation (earth), because You have kept the inner wisdom hidden
from the egotistically wise and theoretically prudent individuals, and have revealed
the mystery of truth unto simple, childlike sons of Thine who are but babes in
wisdom compared to Thy wisdom. Even so, Heavenly Father, for the above
procedure of revealing Yourself unto Thy children who are filled with spiritual
simplicity and sincerity seems proper in Thy judgment.

370
 “All truth and wisdom in Cosmic Consciousness are transmitted to the Christ
Consciousness so that all creation can be intelligently governed by it. No materially-
minded man knows who the Christ Consciousness (Son) is except the Cosmic
Consciousness which is the Father of Christ Consciousness; no one knows the
Cosmic Consciousness unless he tries to know it through Christ Consciousness
(Son). Devotees can reach Cosmic Consciousness only by first feeling the Christ
Consciousness in meditation.”
Jesus also said elsewhere: “I and my Father are one.” Jesus scientifically realized
the unity of the Christ Consciousness within his consciousness and the Cosmic
Consciousness. As the reflection of the moon in the lake and the moon in the sky
are essentially the same, so Cosmic Consciousness, mirrored in all cosmic vibration
as Christ Consciousness, is the same as the Cosmic Consciousness which exists
beyond all vibration.

The Higher Ecstasy

The ordinary man is bound by the consciousness of the body and its relations,
but by meditation he does away with all bodily attachments and realizes the super-
bliss of meditation which lies beyond the subconscious. The subconscious is
experienced during sleep or in a semi-conscious state of drowsiness. The deep
superconscious state is marked by an unfathomable depth of bliss.
When the devotee goes into ecstasy and becomes one with the superconscious
state for many years, then he attains, with the help of his Guru-Preceptor and
higher techniques, the higher ecstasy in which he perceives a vast light, and feels an
endless consciousness in which he finds all planets, universes, star-rivers and
vibratory objects glimmering like glow-worms. When the devotee by his inner eye
can see this vast space and see his body as well as all other things in it, he is spoken
of as having attained Christ Consciousness. In this state, the devotee feels the
whole universe of vibration and everything in it as his own, just as he feels all the
cells and the different parts of his own physical body. After attaining Christ
Consciousness, the devotee goes further, beyond all vibratory space, into an
indescribable state of Cosmic Consciousness where exist pure, ever-new joy,
consciousness and existence. Here in this Cosmic Consciousness no eddies of
vibration or change can ever disturb the vision of consciousness of the devotee.
After attaining this state in this highest ecstasy or Nirbikalpa Samadhi, the
devotee simultaneously beholds and feels both the vibrationless Cosmic
Consciousness, and the ocean of vibration with bubbles of created planets, nebulae,
comets, stars and universes. Christ attained this state, hence he said, “The Father
(Cosmic Consciousness) knows the Son (Christ Consciousness) and the Son knows
the Father.”

And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, BLESSED ARE
THE EYES WHICH SEE THE THINGS THAT YE SEE:

371
 For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those
things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which
ye hear and have not heard them. (Luke 10:23-24)

“Blessed are your physical eyes, for your lives are full of good karma by which
you see the miracles of the silent God through my life. Many prophets and powerful
kings have desired to see those divine demonstration which you see, and they have
not been able to see them. Many devotees have tried to hear the words of wisdom
from a God-known soul but have not been able to have that privilege.”

The Humility of God

Centuries pass before a divine soul comes on earth who can openly and yet
subtly demonstrate the powers and proofs of the presence of the great God, who in
His humbleness has vowed Himself to silence. God is so great and so all-knowing
and ever- understanding that He silently goes on regulating His vast family of the
cosmos without seeking any recognition from man by any show of His power and
excellence.
Man, on the other hand, likes to believe in God through some definite proof of
His existence and by divine miracles. Great devotees know that God never satisfies
by miracles the idle curiosity of doubting Thomases. But God has been working
enough miracles in nature and has given man the greatest gift of intelligence so that
he should be able to understand that all things including his mind come from
Divine Intelligence.
Man should use his God-given intelligence and freedom of will to love and seek
God in preference to the objects created by Him in the cosmos. God gave man
freedom to choose Him and His Wisdom, or Satan and his delusion. God gave man,
made in His own image, His highest gift of freedom of will. If perchance man uses
his free will to cast Satan away and seek God, that would please Him most. That is
why Jesus said, “Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed. Blessed
are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.”
It is the nature of God to silently and subtly reveal Himself unto His devotees.
Jesus, knowing God’s will, refused to offer spectacular signs and miracles to prove
his divinity and God’s presence. Jesus revealed his miracles of healing, raising the
dead, walking on the sea, to the true believers, strictly under divine guidance and
permission. He always emphasized that he was strictly doing the will of God who
sent him. That is why Jesus says that it was very fortunate for the disciples to be
able to witness the manifestation of divine powers which are very seldom openly
manifested as in the life of Jesus and a few great masters of India.

And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master,
what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
He said unto him, ‘What is written in the law? how readest thou?

372
 And he answering said, THOU SHALT LOVE THE LORD THY GOD
WITH ALL THY HEART, AND WITH ALL THY SOUL, AND WITH ALL THY
STRENGTH, AND WITH ALL THY MIND; AND THY NEIGHBOUR AS
THYSELF.
And he said unto him, ‘Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt
live. (Luke 10:25-28)

Twofold Duty of Man

“If you can love God by actual, daily meditation and communion, and show by
your actions that you love your neighbor (your divine brother) as you love yourself,
then you will rise above the consciousness of delusive change and behold the
changeless Spirit everywhere.”
One of the most earnest prayers from Whispers from Eternity is: “Heavenly
Father, may Thy love shine forever on the sanctuary of my devotion and may I be
able to awaken Thy love in all hearts.” This prayer points out the highest duty of
man–to love God and to share that love with his fellow man.
One should share his divine attainment with his neighbors because neighbors
live outside the family and yet are nearer than the world at large. Persons through
instinct usually give everything to their families in preference to strangers. People
neglect the world, thinking it to be far and distant. When a person lives just for
himself, from the spiritual standpoint he does not live at all, for he chokes the
expansion of his life. But when a person extends his sympathy from his family to
his neighbors and to the world, he expands his little life into the greater life of God.
This connects man’s life to its source, the Eternal Life.
Most people live in a narrow well of selfishness, never feeling the greater life of
God. Anyone who lives without knowing that his life comes from the eternal life
does not live at all. The souls of those who live a material life, die and reincarnate,
forget their past lives and hence may be said not to live at all. Any devotee who by
meditation feels the eternal life behind his mortal life lives forever–that is, he is
conscious of his existence even after his death, or even if he has to go through
several more incarnations on earth.

The Parable of the Good Samaritan

But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my
neighbour?
And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to
Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and
wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance there came
down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the
other side. And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked
on him, and passed by on the other side.

373
 But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he
saw him, he had compassion on him, And went to him, and bound up his
wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought
him to an inn, and took care of him.
And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave
them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou
spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee. Which now of these
three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?
And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, ‘Go,
and do thou likewise. (Luke 10:29-37)

Jesus here marvelously describes the meaning of a neighbor, and every man’s
duty to his fellow man. Jesus realized that it is not possible for any man to look
after all his own duties and also those of the stricken people of the world. Human
life is short and it can do only so much. Even Jesus explained he came mostly for
the needs of a certain people.

Who Is Our “Neighbor”?

Even though Jesus and the masters schedule the time of their lives in order to
help true devotees, still their teachings can be universally followed through all
times. By the above illustration Jesus intimated that though one cannot look after
all the afflicted people of the world, he should help any afflicted person who is
definitely thrown in his path.
If a man sees somebody meet with an accident, he should consider him as a
neighbor or one who is near him and render him every help, as he would like to be
helped if he were in the same position. Helping any person who happens to be near
you in your own neighborhood or in a foreign land is to love your neighbor as
yourself. Anywhere, anyone who comes in close relationship with a person
physically, mentally or spiritually, is a neighbor.
There are two ways of knowing God: (1) By loving God by mind, by heart and by
soul. To love God “by strength” means to switch off the vitality or life force from
the five sense telephones of sight, touch, hearing, smell and taste, and thus free the
mind from disturbances of Satan. A man could not inwardly love God and
concentrate at the same time on any sense-pleasure. After the mind is interiorized
and disconnected from sensations, then the devotee can use that free mind to love
God. When the devotee can love God with a free inwardly concentrated mind, then
he begins to love God in his heart. After the devotee feels God saturated in his
heart, he feels Him in the deepest recess of the soul. After feeling God in the soul,
he feels Him everywhere. This is the transcendental way of knowing God by
withdrawing the mind from all nature.
(2) As one learns to feel God within, he should also try to share his experience
of God with his neighbors. To give physical help to a neighbor is good, to give him

374
mental and moral help is better, and to give him God Consciousness and freedom
from ignorance is the best. One should serve his neighbor in accordance with this
rule.

375
 11
All Devotees Must Be
a Combination of Martha and Mary

Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village:
and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. And she had
a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus’ feet, and heard his word. But
Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord,
dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her
therefore that she help me.
And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful
and troubled about many things: But one thing is needful: and MARY HATH
CHOSEN THAT GOOD PART, WHICH SHALL NOT BE TAKEN AWAY
FROM HER. (Luke 10:38-42)

“Martha, you are careful about material things and material duties; you are
worried and your mind is scattered, thinking of many things, but all you need is to
carefully do your one highest spiritual duty to God, by thinking of Him all the time
during the performance of your various material duties. Mary has chosen that good
part of thinking of God alone and cultivating her love for God through the
inspiration of my words and wisdom. Thus her desire to listen to me in preference
to the distracting material duties of the world shall be granted to her.”

Lesson for All

In these words of Jesus there is a great lesson for all seekers of God, whether
they live in a family or a hermitage. Some renunciates in a hermitage think that if
they perform the material duties there, that would be sufficient to be spiritual.
Other renunciates think they can attain God Consciousness by performing their
spiritual duties of meditating with the great teacher and Guru-Preceptor in charge
of the hermitage.
Of course the highest purpose of a hermitage is to offer a haven in which to seek
God. Renunciates who are so much engrossed in material duties that they forget to
meditate upon God are not justified to live in a hermitage. No one can gainsay that
the only purpose of a hermitage should be to attain God. If some students there
attain God by neglecting material duties, it is all right, but material duties in a
hermitage have to be performed by some members of the group. Those that do
material duties in a hermitage with the thought of serving God are on the right road
and will ultimately receive the grace of God. But those who do material duties in a

376
hermitage by forgetting God do not deserve to stay there, for they receive no
spiritual satisfaction.
But it must be remembered it is better to do material duties in a spiritual
environment than in a material environment, because the person who is absorbed
in material duties in a hermitage has a better chance to think of God there than if
he were engrossed in material duties in a material environment. Jesus warned
Martha that though she was doing necessary household duties, still her mind was
very much distracted from God while she was performing them, and that she
should think of one thing only–God–while she performed all her material duties.
Jesus thus upheld the action of Mary to listen to his words and think of God first in
preference to all other duties. Mary did not want to shun household work
deliberately but her mind was so engrossed in Jesus and God that she could not
possibly do any other work.
That is the reason Jesus upheld her action. But Martha was so busy doing
housework that she could not keep her mind from being scattered and away from
God. That is why Jesus told her that her highest necessity was to think of one
thing–God–during the performance of all other duties.

Both Martha and Mary

Duty or no duty, if one tried his utmost to know God first, that is the highest
virtue, for no duty can be performed without borrowing the powers of God. To
perform the highest duty of trying to know God in preference to performing smaller
duties is all right, but to do material duties in a spiritual environment by forgetting
God is senseless and unpardonable. But to do material duties in a hermitage by
thinking of God all the time is no doubt the highest virtue.
In other words, every spiritual member of a hermitage must possess both the
qualities of Martha and Mary in order to reach perfection. That spiritual aspirant
who serves God and man equally receives quick enlightenment and divine grace.
Martha served Jesus and pleased him, but Mary spiritually served Jesus by listening
to his words and thereby she pleased him more. Martha was pleased in serving
Jesus, but not absorbing his spirit, but Mary did her utmost to be one with the
spirit of Jesus. Jesus did not want Mary to imitate Martha’s material ways. Jesus
wanted Martha to follow the footsteps of Mary and Jesus would have allowed Mary
to help Martha in her household duties if she did those duties with one thought of
God and without distraction.
Every one in a hermitage should be able to play the roles of Martha and Mary
alternately in order to reach perfection. Any truth-seeker, whether living in a family
or a hermitage, should be able to express the dual nature of Martha and Mary, doing
material duties with the thought of God, or doing the spiritual duty of meditating
on God alone without being distracted by material duties, as the situation calls for.
No member of a family or a hermitage, by pretending to meditate, should neglect
material duties, as no member should disturb another spiritual member of a family

377
or hermitage, when that individual is really engrossed in God.

378
 12
The Inner Meaning
of “The Lord’s Prayer”

And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he

ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also
taught his disciples.
And he said unto them, When ye pray, say,

OUR FATHER WHICH ART IN HEAVEN,

HALLOWED BE THY NAME.
THY KINGDOM COME.
THY WILL BE DONE,
AS IN HEAVEN, SO IN EARTH.
GIVE US DAY BY DAY OUR DAILY BREAD.
AND FORGIVE US OUR SINS;
FOR WE ALSO FORGIVE EVERY ONE
THAT IS INDEBTED TO US.
AND LEAD US NOT INTO TEMPTATION;
BUT DELIVER US FROM EVIL.
(Luke 11:1-4)

“When you pray, say within your mind: O Fountain of all our consciousness, our
Father Cosmic Consciousness, which is present in the vibrationless region of
heavenly bliss, may the cosmic vibrations (Thy name) emanating from Thee in the
earth be consecrated and used for cultivating Thy consciousness and not material
consciousness. Let Thy absolute royal consciousness appear in human
consciousness. Let Thy wisdom- guided will be the guiding force of deluded earthly
people, as Thy will is followed by liberated souls in the astral world.
“Give us our daily bread, food and prosperity for the body, efficiency and power
for the mind, wisdom and bliss for our souls. Give us the physical, mental, and
spiritual bread which nourishes our bodies, minds, and souls. As we forgive a
brother who is indebted to us, forgive us, thy children, for our sins of not
remembering our indebtedness to Thee–that we owe our health, life and soul to
Thee.
“Lead us not into temptation, even by way of testing our little spiritual power.
Leave us not in the pit of temptation wherein we fell through the misuse of Thy
given reason, but if it is Thy will to test us when we are stronger, then, Father, make
Thyself more tempting than temptation, but help us that by our own effort through

379
Thy spiritual force, we may be free from all misery-making, physical, mental, and
spiritual evils.”
In the above words, Jesus says that though this earth came from divine
vibration, it is not consecrated by His name or vibrations because of the wickedness
of the people. As God’s bliss and wisdom are the only kingly powers which exist in
Cosmic Consciousness, so Jesus prays that those absolute powers of God may
manifest in human consciousness which is often steeped in delusion. Jesus also
prays that, as angels are guided by God’s wisdom-guided will, so also might earthly
people willingly be guided by God’s wisdom. Jesus prays for the three-fold bread
which nourishes the body, mind and soul. Jesus also says that as we ought to
forgive those of our brethren who are indebted to us and yet forget their obligation
to us, so God should forgive His children even if they have forgotten that they owe
their life and everything to Him.

“Save Us From Temptation”

Jesus implies that God could never, like a mischievous schoolboy, lead anyone
into evil or temptation. God could only allow Satan to test true devotees by way of
proving them. Jesus meant: “God, leave us not in temptation.” Jesus meant “leave
us not” and not “lead us not.” Jesus prayed that the Heavenly Father deliver every
soul from the enthrallment of Satan and Cosmic Delusion (evil).

And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto
him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves; For a friend
of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?
And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now
shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee. I say
unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet
because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.
And I say unto you, ASK, AND IT SHALL BE GIVEN YOU; SEEK, AND
YE SHALL FIND; KNOCK, AND IT SHALL BE OPENED UNTO YOU. FOR
EVERY ONE THAT ASKETH RECEIVETH; AND HE THAT SEEKETH
FINDETH; AND TO HIM THAT KNOCKETH IT SHALL BE OPENED.
If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a
stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent? Or if he shall
ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion? IF YE THEN, BEING EVIL, KNOW
HOW TO GIVE GOOD GIFTS UNTO YOUR CHILDREN: HOW MUCH
MORE SHALL YOUR HEAVENLY FATHER GIVE THE HOLY SPIRIT TO
THEM THAT ASK HIM? (Luke 11:5-13)

“I declare unto you, if your persistently ask the divine truth from God, you will
receive it. If you seek God perseveringly in the dark forest of meditation, you will
find Him. By continuously knocking with your prayers at the gate of silence leading

380
to God, it shall be opened unto you and your consciousness will be able to enter
into the heavenly region of bliss. Every devotee who persistently asks for God-
realization receives divine enlightenment without fail.”

Slums of Matter

“Every prodigal son of God who has run away from the bliss of meditation into
the slums of material distraction, will someday come back toward God through the
gate of peace, and will be allowed to enter his own home of inner bliss. The
devotee, being a child of God, even though lost in the forest of material desires,
persistently seeking a way out, will find his way back to the mansion of bliss. He
who knocks at the door of God with the throbs of his heartful devotion
continuously will certainly find that God will receive him within the open gates of
His heart.
“Devotion can force the gate of God’s heart to open for the devotee to enter in.
If any human son of God asks the Heavenly Father for the bread of eternal life, He
will not give him the stone of material ignorance. If the devotee asks of God the
food of wisdom, God will not give him the serpent of delusion. If the devotee asks
God for divine manna and all- around divine bliss, He will not give him the scorpion
of restlessness and mental misery.
“If even deluded human beings know how to give good gifts to their children,
how much more will our Heavenly Father, who is a receptacle of all goodness, give
the knowledge of cosmic vibration and all power to His human children made after
His image? God gives highest wisdom without fail to His own children who
demand it. God also surrenders Himself unto the devotee who persistently wants
Him.”

And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the

company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare
thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked. But he said, Yea, rather, BLESSED
ARE THEY THAT HEAR THE WORD OF GOD, AND KEEP IT. (Luke
11:27-28)

“Better than bearing divine children on the physical plane is the knowledge by
which an individual can hear in meditation the revealing omniscient word of God or
Cosmic Sound of Om (or Amen), knowing how to be in tune continuously with it
and discipline (one’s) life by its inner intuitive directions.”

Cosmic Sound or Om

In the above words, Jesus, like Patanjali, the great Oriental yogi (one who
scientifically knows how to unite human consciousness with divine consciousness),
speaks of God as manifesting as the Cosmic Vibration, which in turn manifests as

381
the Cosmic Sound and Cosmic Light. God is a Spirit, He is ever-existing, ever-
conscious, ever-new Bliss. In the transcendental state without creation, God is
spoken of as being without any vibration or change. When God wished to create the
cosmos, He sent out of Himself a cosmic intelligent vibration. The intelligence of
God as working in vibratory creation is called the Christ Intelligence.
The first manifestation of God when He wished to create resulted in cosmic
vibration. God has no mouth or vocal chords or lungs or breath that He could be
heard by anybody to speak like an ordinary human being. God is Spirit present in all
space. His word or vibration in creation is always present as the cosmic sound. This
cosmic sound is the Holy Ghost or holy vibration, heard by Saint John as the cosmic
“trumpet” of meditation. All true devotees can hear the cosmic sound emanating
from the cosmic vibratory manifestation of God. This cosmic sound contains the
intelligence of God and intimates all its divine wishes to the devotee through
intuitive feelings.
This cosmic sound is the word of God. The Spirit of God speaks to the devotees
through the cosmic sound. This cosmic sound or Om, during the devotee’s
meditation, can vibrate the divine wish into any kind of audible or intelligible
language. God can also use this cosmic sound to vibrate into luminous letters of any
language, revealed in the meditation of a devotee. The etheric language in sounds or
letters emanating from the cosmic sound may be audible or visible to a single
devotee or a group of devotees according to the divine wish. Thus, God gives
vibrating advice to the devotee through His cosmic sound.
The disciples of Christ on the day of Pentecost were filled with Holy Ghost or
cosmic sound and thus could speak in diverse tongues. The cosmic sound is the
mother of all human languages and all forms of rays which are in the cosmos. Jesus
tells the esoteric devotee that he must know how to receive the guidance of God
through the cosmic sound heard in meditation and that he must know how, by
regularly contacting this cosmic sound, to discipline his entire life.

“Holy Ghost” or OM

All Oriental Yogis and great devotees who have really advanced in meditation
know how to contact God as Cosmic Vibration. Such Yogis are intoxicated with the
joy felt in the cosmic sound. The disciples of Christ, under the influence of this
comic sound or Holy Ghost, felt exhilarated as if they had indulged in new wine.
Jesus spoke of sending the Holy Ghost to his disciples after the inspiration of his
bodily presence was taken away from them. When Jesus was resurrected and met
his disciples, he also taught them the art of contacting the Holy Ghost. “RECEIVE
YE THE HOLY GHOST,” he said.
Every devotee, whether he goes into silence blindly or by a conscious technique,
discovers, when his concentration grows deep, the first thing he hears is the cosmic
sound. God appears to the devotee who meditates as Cosmic Sound, Cosmic Light,
feeling of Cosmic Vibration, Cosmic Ever-New Joy, Cosmic Wisdom, Cosmic Love,

382
Cosmic Devotion. These are the seven manifestations of God as distinctly felt by
devotees who go deep in meditation.

Seven Manifestations of God

“It would be well for all devotees to remember about the seven manifestations
of God which can be felt in meditation. Many devotees are bewildered about the
manifestations of God and thus cannot realize these seven distinct manifestations
of God. Any devotee who sees God in meditation not as a little light but as a
Cosmic Light has God- contact. Likewise, any devotee who feels God as Cosmic
Ever-New-Joy or any of the seven manifestations can be certain he is contacting
God. The devotee who contacts God as wisdom in meditation need not study books.
A true devotee like him receives all wisdom through his intuition.”
In the above words Jesus clearly tells how God talks to the devotees through the
Word or Cosmic Vibration. He also cautions his audience that listening once or
twice to the cosmic sound was not enough, but that one must keep at it, that is,
permanently keep the cosmic sound in his consciousness and be guided by it.
The original Praecepta Lessons for the first time in the Western World teaches
its followers one of the greatest techniques of turning in with God through the
cosmic sound or Holy Ghost. The Praecepta-given technique fulfills the promise of
Christ of sending the Holy Ghost after his departure from the earth. Therefore, after
twenty centuries, Christ will appear a second time in the consciousness of every
devotee and follower of the original Praecepta-given technique of contacting the
Holy Ghost, the Great Comforter.
Jesus, by speaking of the Holy Ghost as a Great Comforter, describes God as the
Cosmic Vibration (Holy Ghost) and Word or Cosmic Sound or Amen. When Jesus
speaks of the Holy Ghost as the Great Comforter, he means that God appears not
only as the Cosmic Vibration but as Ever-New Joy in meditation which gives man
the greatest comfort and freedom from all sorrows.
Jesus taught the technique of contacting God through the Holy Ghost, but
through the centuries, due to strict secrecy, this technique has gone out of Christian
living.

And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This
is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but
the sign of Jonas the prophet. For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so
shall also the Son of man be to this generation. The queen of the south shall
rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them:
for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of
Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here. The men of Nineve
shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for
they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is
here. (Luke 11:29-32)

383
 “The ordinary people seek a spectacular sign or miracle about the power and
presence of God. But God seldom permits such spectacular demonstration of His
presence.”

God’s Daily Miracles

In the above words, Jesus points out that God is working enough miracles in
nature and man that they should testify of Him. The all-powerful Heavenly Father,
being endowed with all grace, is humble. He expects all His devotees, who want to
be all-powerful like Him and manifest His true image, to be humble and not
demonstrate miracles or signs just to satisfy the curiosity of unthinking,
disbelieving people. Jesus worked miracles to help people and subtly demonstrate
the presence of God. He never used miracles to suppress the wickedness of man by
compulsion or brute force.
Jesus came to show the superiority of spiritual force over brute force. That is
why He said, “I could borrow twelve legions of angels from my Father, but I will
not. Let Thy will be done, O Lord.” The greatest miracle that Jesus performed on
the cross was to conquer his enemies with an expression of love. Divine souls like
Jesus, even when they use miracles, use them not as a challenge to brute force or
wickedness of man but as a benign helping force humbly expressing the secret
mightiness of God. Therefore, no devotees who possess miraculous powers should
use them to forcibly suppress the wickedness of man or to satisfy his curiosity.

384
 13
Meaning of “When Thy Eye be Single,
Thy Whole Body Shall be Full of Light”

No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither

under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the
light.
THE LIGHT OF THE BODY IS THE EYE: THEREFORE WHEN THINE
EYE IS SINGLE, THY WHOLE BODY ALSO IS FULL OF LIGHT; but when
thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. Take heed therefore that the
light which is in thee be not darkness.
If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole
shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee
light. (Luke 11:33-36)

“No true devotee likes to perform miracles or display his divine powers as a
challenge to disbelievers. But when a devotee has lighted the candle of wisdom
within him he doesn’t put it in a secret place of his mind nor hide it under the
bushel of indifference. He sets it on the candlestick of open and sincere living, that
truth-seekers may see and profit by the light of his wisdom.
“The God-revealing light in the body is the spiritual eye in the middle of the
forehead, as seen by devotees when their eyes are closed in meditation. When the
devotee with half- closed eyes focuses his vision at the point between the eyebrows
the two lights of the two eyes become one and single, visible as the single spiritual
eye, the divine telescope with which the kingdom of God can be visioned. When the
devotee can perceive through this spiritual eye, his whole body as well as his cosmic
body becomes filled with the light emanating from cosmic vibration.
“But when a man’s gaze and mind become concentrated on evil motives and
actions, his life is filled with the darkness of ignorance and misery-making habits.”

Filled With Astral Light

“Therefore, take care that the cosmic light and wisdom which are in you do not
remain hidden behind the darkness of ignorance, spiritual indifference and non-
meditating habits. If your whole body is filled with astral light and wisdom, all
physical and mental darkness will be gone and the whole cosmos will be seen as
filled with cosmic light, cosmic wisdom and joy. Just as a brightly shining candle
gives light, so when this light of Self- realization will be fully manifest in you, you
will receive indescribable joy and the unending guidance of divine wisdom.”

385
 And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he
went in, and sat down to meat.
And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed
before dinner.
And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside
of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and
wickedness.
Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is
within also? But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all
things are clean unto you.
But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of
herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have
done, and not to leave the other undone.
Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the
synagogues, and greetings in the markets.
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves
which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
(Luke 11:37-44)

“O ye hypocrites, you are used to display the physical cleanliness of your outer
cup of life, but you neglect to clean your inner life which is filled with ravening and
wickedness and evil thoughts. You are foolish not to know that God made both the
outside and inside of the cup of your life. You should keep your outer life clean by
good actions and your inner life clean by good thoughts and meditation. Your body,
mind and soul, being made after the perfect image of God, must be kept uniformly
perfect, by inner and outer discipline.
“You must not so concentrate on the outer discipline that you forget to cleanse
your inner life. After cleaning your inner and outer life with wisdom and
meditation, give alms or share your spiritual life with others. You will then find that
the whole cosmos is filled with purity. Be pure and make others pure. But O ye
hypocrites, you will reap many miseries due to your own evil actions. You prefer to
tithe your people with money and spices but forget to teach them the law of karma
or the law of cause and effect which divinely judges the actions of all men. You
forget to teach them how they can purify their inward life by feeling the love of God
in meditation. You ought first to have cleaned your inner life, at the same time not
neglecting the cleansing of your outer life.”

Shun Outer Praise

“O ye Pharisees, you will attract misery unto yourselves through your love of
man’s recognition and not God’s recognition. By your desire for human praise you
keep your outer life hypocritically disciplined, thus forgetting to pay attention to the

386
spiritualization of your inner life. By forgetting to cultivate the joys of eternal life
you attract unto yourself much misery. Ignorantly you love the uppermost seats in
the synagogues and the greetings of the people in the markets who feed your vanity,
thus increasing your ignorance and aggravating your misery.
“Because of your hypocritical action of being outwardly holy for effect, you will
attract much misery through the deepening of your ignorance. As the outward
surface of a grave usually looks nice while its inside is filled with a hideous corpse,
so, by your veneer of outward holiness you look like beautiful graves while your
inside is filled with decaying life and rotting wisdom. People see your outside
beauty and forget your inward ugliness.”

Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying
thou reproachest us also.
And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens
grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of
your fingers.
Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your
fathers killed them.
Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they
indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.
Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and
apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of
the world, may be required of this generation:
From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias which perished
between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of
this generation.
Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye
entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees
began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:
Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that
they might accuse him. (Luke 11:45-54)

“According to the law of karma the wickedness born from shedding the blood of
prophets since the foundation of the world vibrates upon this wicked generation,
causing them various miseries. The sins accruing from the blood of Abel and of
Zacharias which perished before the altar of the temple, and of slain prophets
vibrating in the ether, will cause many miseries to this generation.”

Etheric Vibrations

A very prominent honest lawyer of modern times said to his client: “If you want

387
to keep out of trouble, keep away from lawsuits, and law courts, and lawyers, and
from me, too, who am a lawyer.” Many wicked lawyers for mercenary gain have
obscured truth by their clever arguments and freed criminals while sending the
innocent to ruin or death. Many wicked lawyers have fought against truth and have
been the cause of suffering to good men. Many wicked people have murdered
prophets and saints. The evil effects (karma) resulting from the sins of murderers
who go unpunished vibrate in the ether through generations, causing famines, fires,
epidemics, pestilence, earthquakes, wars, bloody feuds and strifes, debauchery and
wickedness. Just as disease germs spread by an unhygienic clan may persist and
remain in a community even after the clansmen migrate away, so the bacteria of
sinful vibrating thoughts and tendencies created by the people of one generation in
a place persist and continue in the next or many later generations. All the different
modern races of people of the earth are composed of the good and evil vibrations of
all their forefathers since the earth began.
As an individual is responsible for all the seeds of actions of his past lives, subtly
stored up in his subconscious mind and brain, so every individual race is
responsible for the past actions of its fathers and forefathers subtly accumulated in
the subconsciousness mind of that race. This is what makes racial differences–the
Americans, utilitarians; Hindus, spiritual seekers; the English, colonists; the
French, liberals; and so forth.
The Hindus love peace because their forefathers loved peace, and some of the
Western nations want to fight because of their warlike ancestry. Every generation
suffers or prospers more or less according to some of the past actions of its
forefathers. That is what Jesus meant when he said: “The blood of all the prophets,
which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this
generation.”

In the meantime, when there were gathered together an innumerable

multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to
say unto his disciples first of all, BEWARE YE OF THE LEAVEN OF THE
PHARISEES, WHICH IS HYPOCRISY.
FOR THERE IS NOTHING COVERED, THAT SHALL NOT BE
REVEALED; NEITHER HID, THAT SHALL NOT BE KNOWN.
THEREFORE WHATSOEVER YE HAVE SPOKEN IN DARKNESS SHALL
BE HEARD IN THE LIGHT; AND THAT WHICH YE HAVE SPOKEN IN THE
EAR IN CLOSETS SHALL BE PROCLAIMED UPON THE HOUSETOPS.
(Luke 12:1-3)

“As fermentation spoils milk, so the Pharisees use hypocrisy to ferment and
destroy their minds and souls. As the leaven secretly works in the bread, so
hypocrisy secretly inflates the ego. No matter how people, like Pharisees, keep
wickedness hidden beneath the mask of hypocritical goodness, still all hidden
wickedness like fire will burn the veil which hides it and makes itself manifest to

388
the world.”

All Will Be Known

“Nothing can be hidden which will not be known. All good and bad things are
ultimately revealed. Even all wicked thoughts which people think and speak within
themselves in the dark secrecy and privacy of their minds vibrate in the ether and
are registered there.
“God, who is omnipresent and omniscient, knows all good and bad things which
quietly come and go in the secrecy of human minds. Through the law of vibration,
all secrets spoken or whispered in closets may be known in public some time or
other. In reality there are no secrets in the world, for even when a man dies with
certain secrets in his soul, they are openly read by God who has countless eyes in
ether and all space. God, being the Mind of all minds and the Life of all the cosmos,
knows everything which arises and dies in human minds and all things which
happen in nature and every speck of cosmic space.”

AND I SAY UNTO YOU MY FRIENDS, BE NOT AFRAID OF THEM

THAT KILL THE BODY, AND AFTER THAT HAVE NO MORE THAT THEY
CAN DO.
BUT I WILL FOREWARN YOU WHOM YE SHALL FEAR: FEAR HIM,
WHICH AFTER HE HATH KILLED HATH POWER TO CAST INTO HELL;
YEA, I SAY UNTO YOU, FEAR HIM.
ARE NOT FIVE SPARROWS SOLD FOR TWO FARTHINGS, AND NOT
ONE OF THEM IS FORGOTTEN BEFORE GOD?
BUT EVEN THE VERY HAIRS OF YOUR HEAD ARE ALL NUMBERED.
FEAR NOT THEREFORE: YE ARE OF MORE VALUE THAN MANY
SPARROWS. (Luke 12:4-7)

“I vehemently declare unto you, my friends, (friends elected through the choice
of my Father’s love in my heart and not imposed upon me as relatives by nature) do
not be afraid of those that threaten to kill your body, for even if they can do so, they
cannot kill or cause grief to your mind or soul. But I will warn all those that are
wicked, that you must learn to respect and love God who has the power, even after
the death of your bodies, to make your souls conscious and consciously to make
them suffer all their accumulated wickedness of one life or many lives. Therefore,
learn more to fear your own wicked actions which can compel the divine law to
make you conscious of your evil actions and tendencies even in the after-death
state. You must fear to disobey the divine law which can make you conscious of
your self-created after-death burning conscience and wicked tendencies (hell).”

Omniscience of God

389
 “God being omniscient and omnipresent does not fail to direct the destiny of
insignificant sparrows nor forget to count how many hairs you have on your head.
“All this universe with all its detail is planned by the intelligence of the Cosmic
Father. When you will know Him, you will understand the why of all inexplicable
circumstances and happenings and you will marvel at the wisdom of the Father
which guides everything and tries to foil the inharmonious actions of Satan and
Cosmic Delusion. You, being made in the image of God and much more valuable
than sparrows, must not be afraid of divine negligence but must be sure that He
will help you to retrace your footsteps to His Kingdom of Eternal Bliss, if you make
the effort to know Him by deep meditation.”
By the above words, it must be realized that though fire and sword can hurt the
body, ignorance hurts the soul after it passes out of the body. The conception of hell
as a place where souls are burned with fire and smoke is ridiculous. Material fire
can produce sensations of burning on the physical body only. In the after-death
state, the soul is disembodied and cannot be conscious of physical sensation. But
the soul could be conscious of hellish wicked tendencies acquired in the earth life.
These wicked tendencies can create a self-created mental hell or torture which can
be worse than a physical fiery hell.
A fiery hell can torture the body only for a little while, for the unconsciousness
of death shuts out all physical sensations. But the mental hell of wickedness can
persist in the soul in the after-death state indefinitely unless the individual soul
repents and prays for release. Each soul by its stubborness and doggedness to be
wicked even in the after-death state may make this mental hell everlasting as he
desires. This is what is meant by everlasting hell-fire. In earthly life also one can
create a mental hell.

Also I say unto you, WHOSOEVER SHALL CONFESS ME BEFORE MEN,

HIM SHALL THE SON OF MAN ALSO CONFESS BEFORE THE ANGELS OF
GOD. BUT HE THAT DENIETH ME BEFORE MEN SHALL BE DENIED
BEFORE THE ANGELS OF GOD.
AND WHOSOEVER SHALL SPEAK A WORD AGAINST THE SON OF
MAN, IT SHALL BE FORGIVEN HIM: BUT UNTO HIM THAT
BLASPHEMETH AGAINST THE HOLY GHOST IT SHALL NOT BE
FORGIVEN.
AND WHEN THEY BRING YOU UNTO THE SYNAGOGUES, AND
UNTO MAGISTRATES, AND POWERS, TAKE YE NO THOUGHT HOW OR
WHAT THING YE SHALL ANSWER, OR WHAT YE SHALL SAY: FOR THE
HOLY GHOST SHALL TEACH YOU IN THE SAME HOUR WHAT YE
OUGHT TO SAY. (Luke 12:8-12)

“The intelligent Cosmic Vibration, the physical manifestation of God, will drop
the specific needed wisdom within your developed intuition at the time you are
required to speak something in defense of truth and yourself, living for its cause.”

390
 In the above passages, Jesus tells advanced devotees to use the Cosmic Vibration
and its wisdom, and not the ego with its limitations, for general guidance of
conduct in critical moments. Most people speak, guided only by their selfishness,
fear and limited ego. Hence the outcome of their speech often becomes disastrous
to them. Advanced souls find it wise to guide their intelligence and free will and
speech by the divine wisdom in the Holy Ghost (OM). All true devotees who have
felt this Cosmic Sound or Holy Ghost in meditation can fruitfully guide their
intuition and speech in all problems of life, according to the direction of infinite
wisdom.

And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that
he divide the inheritance with me. And he said unto him, Man, who made me
a judge or a divider over you? (Luke 12:13-14)

“Materially-minded man, God and your karma should be the judge to divide the
inheritance in question.”
In the above, Jesus signifies that he was principally interested in spiritual
matters, therefore, he did not want to bother about the division of properties.

And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a
man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
(Luke 12:15)

It is quite usual for people who possess too many things to be unhappy, for their
time is spent in worrying about their possessions and not in enjoying what they
have. Jesus also points out that those persons who think their lives are secure
because of possessions are greatly mistaken. He goes on to illustrate that point by
the following parable:

And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich
man brought forth plentifully: And he thought within himself, saying, What
shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? And he said,
This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I
bestow all my fruits and my goods. And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast
much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.
But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of
thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided? So is he
that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. (Luke
12:16-21)

In the above words, Jesus speaks of the false security which covetousness for
material possession imparts to the soul. Many men work so hard in the world for
material things, and accumulate vast sums of money, only to die when they are

391
about to enjoy them. Such events distinctly show how foolish it is to spend all one’s
time in making money for the fleeting body which can die at any moment.
It is better for every person to acquire the riches of lasting bliss of daily
meditation, wisdom and divine qualities by serving others. Hard-earned material
riches have to be forsaken without notice at the call of death, but all spiritual
qualities acquired by meditation, self-denial and self-discipline are lasting treasures
of the soul which accompany it to eternity when the body ceases to exist.
Material riches temporarily bring admiration from worldly people, but they are
useless at death. Spiritual riches acquired by anyone may not attract admiration of
worldly people but they are very useful to the soul in the after-death state. Spiritual
riches ensure eternal freedom and the security of lasting happiness to the soul.
Therefore, Jesus says, human beings should try their utmost to use the short
precious time of life to acquire the harvest of immortality and not disillusionment.
Money and riches do not ensure freedom from sickness or death or accidents or
mental sorrows, but the divine bliss acquired in meditation gives unchangeable
happiness to the soul in moments of great trials and tribulations and also at the
time of death. Jesus in his life demonstrated that. He gave up all material comforts
and even the comfort of his flesh to become free and virtuous before the eyes of
God.

392
 14
Jesus’ Advice–
How to Build a World Free From Wars

And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought
for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on. The
life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.
Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have
storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better
than the fowls? And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature
one cubit? If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye
thought for the rest?
Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I
say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is
cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
AND SEEK NOT YE WHAT YE SHALL EAT, OR WHAT YE SHALL
DRINK, NEITHER BE YE OF DOUBTFUL MIND. FOR ALL THESE THINGS
DO THE NATIONS OF THE WORLD SEEK AFTER: AND YOUR FATHER
KNOWETH THAT YE HAVE NEED OF THESE THINGS. BUT RATHER
SEEK YE THE KINGDOM OF GOD; AND ALL THESE THINGS SHALL BE
ADDED UNTO YOU. (Luke 12:22-31)

“Therefore, I say unto you, do not worry all the time as to what kind of food you
will eat or how many styles of dress you will put on. It takes eternal life to sustain
human life and not meat alone, you must realize that, and the body was made to
express soul wisdom and not only to be decorated with dress.
“Look at the ravens–they do not complicate their lives by unnecessary desires or
yearnings for unlimited riches and yet God feeds them, though they have no
storehouse or barn nor money in the bank. You too–who are more important than
ravens–will also be looked after by God, provided you learn to have absolute faith
that He is the Life behind your life, and that bread and raiment are not the things
that sustain and maintain your life.
“When you cannot add one cubit to your stature by all your struggles and
efforts, then why should you worry about your body which is directly maintained by
God and the abundance of nature and indirectly by your earning capacity and
physical efforts?”

Consider the Lilies

393
 “Look at the lilies, how they are beautiful and fragrant. They maintain
themselves without a salary or starting a business! Solomon with all his acquired
earthly powers and kingly dresses could not look so graceful and divine as the God-
grown lily. God has the power of life and death over all big and small things; He will
clothe you who are made in His image and yet have so little faith in the immortal
powers within you as a direct descendent of God. Do not spend all your time
looking after your bodily needs, and do not be in doubt that God, who has given
you life and created all edible things to sustain it, will remember to support your
life.
“All the nations of the earth foolishly spend all their time seeking after food and
drink and physical national well-being–that is why they mislead themselves and
become involved in industrial selfishness leading to wars and destruction. Let the
nations of the earth seek God instead and live beneath the canopy of international
spiritual brotherhood. To such brother nations who live in peace and God-
consciousness, the Heavenly Father, who knows the needs of all, bestows lasting
prosperity, well-earned by international brotherhood, goodwill and international
business. The nations of the earth and individuals who seek the kingdom of God by
acquiring lasting happiness by daily meditation, will find that along with the
acquirement of lasting spiritual happiness and harmony they will automatically
attract health, prosperity, and material riches.”
In these words, Jesus gives to the nations of the earth and individuals the
greatest recipe for individual and national happiness. The state of the modern man
and nation who are money-mad distinctly shows that by selfishness they are
wrecking individual and national happiness. Individual selfishness and patriotic
selfishness both create disorder and want in the family and in the nation. Modern
competitive business life is pernicious because each one tries to take away the
possessions of others. Thus in a community of one thousand businessmen each
businessman has 999 enemies and competitors. Jesus told each man to share his
possessions with all. According to that law, each person in a community of 1000,
has 999 helpers. If the dictators of different nations, instead of concentrating on
armaments and patriotic selfishness, turned the minds of their followers toward the
acquirement of peace, prosperity, international brotherhood and the bliss of
meditation, the earth today would be a heaven; prosperity, health and material well-
being would be added unto all the spiritual treasures of the nations.

Complications of Civilization

If the nations of the earth did not complicate civilization by industrial

selfishness which leads to overproduction, then all peoples would have plenty to eat
and to live in prosperity. But since patriotic selfishness and material prosperity are
the sole aims of almost all nations, the world is thrown into chaos and confusion
resulting in famine and the avoidable miseries of wars.

394
 If all the nations of the earth lived in brotherhood and wanted to please God and
Christ, they would exchange food and raiment and would never suffer from lack,
famine or poverty. The present economic system of profiteering and exploitation has
failed, and a brotherhood of nations and a brotherhood of necessary industries and
industrialists can alone bring lasting prosperity to the world.
It is imperative now that individuals and nations forsake industrial selfishness,
to feed and clothe the international body. Nations of the earth should learn to
acquire wisdom, to meditate and be in tune with the Infinite, so they can feed the
national soul with ever- lasting happiness. Nations who are rich in prosperity but
not in wisdom and God-bliss of meditation may lose their unbalanced material
prosperity through civil war, fights between capital and labor, and troubles with
envious neighbors who may be jealous of their material prosperity. Capital and
labor like brain and limbs should cooperate for the happiness of the body and soul
of the nation and not fight and run into mutual destruction.
Individuals and nations living in tune with God and His ideals of brotherhood
and peace would exist in perpetual prosperity and spiritual happiness. But all
nations who believe in the power of the sword and in industrial and patriotic
selfishness sooner or later bring physical, mental and spiritual disaster to
themselves and other brother nations.
God, who is the Provider of the cosmos, knows the needs of individuals and
nations and if He feeds the raven how much more would He provide everything to
the individual and the nation who are in tune with His ideals!
Modern chaotic conditions over the world are the result of living by ungodly
ideals. Individuals and nations can be protected from utter destruction if they live
by heavenly ideals of brotherhood, industrial cooperation and international
exchange of earthly goods and spiritual experiences. Patriotic selfishness has failed
to impart national security and prosperity and instead has brought on national
disasters, wars, unemployment, fears, insecurity, starvation and natural calamities
(such as earthquakes, hurricanes, dust storms which are the indirect results of the
accumulated evil actions of individuals and nations).

Material Riches

In the above words, Jesus did not mean that no one should eat or put on clothes,
or meet the conditions imperative to life. He meant that people should not spent
their lives in just thinking of food and clothing as most of the people of the world
do. Great scientists and literary men also eat and dress, but their whole minds are
engrossed in the subjects in which they have specialized.
Jesus warns people not to be material and use all their energies in worrying
about food and raiment. Jesus tells us to concentrate on eternal life which is the
source of all lives, and attain immortality, while casually eating or clothing the body
without much worrying. Jesus ate and clothed himself but his whole mind was on
God. By this he found the source of life and did not waste time in acquiring the

395
transitory necessities which support the impermanent bodily house of the immortal
soul.
Likewise, nations of the earth could be much happier if they advocated plain
living and high thinking and concentrated their minds in spiritual development,
poetry and philosophy and less on complicated business development and money-
madness which leads to the destruction of physical happiness. Business is for the
happiness of man and man was not made for business. Only that much business is
necessary which does not interfere with the spiritual development of man. Modern
business being competitive takes the entire time of man and leaves him ragged and
thus makes him unable to concentrate in making his life truly and spiritually happy.

FEAR NOT, LITTLE FLOCK; FOR IT IS YOUR FATHER’S GOOD

PLEASURE TO GIVE YOU THE KINGDOM. SELL THAT YE HAVE, AND
GIVE ALMS; PROVIDE YOURSELVES BAGS WHICH WAX NOT OLD, A
TREASURE IN THE HEAVENS THAT FAILETH NOT, WHERE NO THIEF
APPROACHETH, NEITHER MOTH CORRUPTETH. FOR WHERE YOUR
TREASURE IS, THERE WILL YOUR HEART BE ALSO. (Luke 12:32-34)

“Fear not, little flock of devotees, for through your devotion the Father will feel
justified and pleased to give you the kingdom of Omnipresence which belongs to
you as you are made in His image.”

Desire For God Only

“Your only desire being to know God and to follow the path of renunciation, sell
all your earthly property and give away the money received to the poor and the
needy. Do not concentrate in carrying material bags which rot and decay with use
but carry with you the undecaying receptacle of intuition developed by deep
meditation. Store there the treasures of wisdom, ever-new bliss, consciousness of
Omnipresence, which will never fail or be taken away from you. Such heavenly
treasures acquired by meditation cannot be taken away by the thief of death or
destroyed by the moth of time. Worldly people concentrate on the insecurity of
material pleasures, but let your heart be concentrated on your acquired everlasting
pleasures of God-realization.”
In the above words, Jesus points out that prodigal children of God must
remember the divine image in them and thus merit spiritual emancipation. No one
can wrest the spiritual kingdom from God by following the spiritual law alone, for
the Heavenly Father reserves the right to give salvation when He thinks fit. But it
must also be remembered that God already made man in His image and therefore
man is bound to recover his divinity even though he is deeply buried beneath the
debris of incarnations of delusion. It has been the good pleasure of the Heavenly
Father to stamp His perfect image in all His human children and when they forsake
their identification with their human nature and bring out their perfect divine

396
image, then and then only the Heavenly Father is pleased to receive them back in
His home of immortality.
In the above words, Jesus enunciates the duty of the man of absolute
renunciation who wants to know God alone by forsaking everything else. That is
why Jesus says all renunciates who have any possessions should sell them and give
alms, and concentrate only on acquirement of the bag of intuition full of the
heavenly treasures of imperishable divine qualities.

Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; And ye yourselves
like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding;
that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.
BLESSED ARE THOSE SERVANTS, WHOM THE LORD WHEN HE
COMETH SHALL FIND WATCHING: VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU, THAT HE
SHALL GIRD HIMSELF, AND MAKE THEM TO SIT DOWN TO MEAT, AND
WILL COME FORTH AND SERVE THEM.
And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and
find them so, blessed are those servants. And this know, that if the goodman
of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have
watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. BE YE
THEREFORE READY ALSO: FOR THE SON OF MAN COMETH AT AN
HOUR WHEN YE THINK NOT.
Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or
even to all? And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward,
whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion
of meat in due season?
Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath.
But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall
begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be
drunken; The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for
him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will
appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.
And that servant, which knew his lord’s will, and prepared not himself,
neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be
beaten with few stripes. FOR UNTO WHOMSOEVER MUCH IS GIVEN, OF
HIM SHALL BE MUCH REQUIRED: AND TO WHOM MEN HAVE
COMMITTED MUCH, OF HIM THEY WILL ASK THE MORE. (Luke
12:35-48)

“Keep your spiritual will ready and concentrated within, beholding the different
lights or stars in the spinal cord by which you can lead your consciousness from the
finite body to the infinite by sending your consciousness and life force through

397
them into Spirit. You should be like true devotees waiting for the divine cosmic
consciousness to be manifest in your bodily house, after that cosmic consciousness
returns from its wedded unity with all nature and thus distinctly makes itself
manifest through the consciousness of the devotee without the hidden covering of
nature’s manifestations.”

Cosmic Consciousness

“When the cosmic consciousness comes and knocks at the gates of the devotee’s
intuition it must be received with devotion. Those servants and devotees of God are
blessed with eternal emancipation when the cosmic consciousness arrives in their
consciousness and finds them alive with wisdom and watching to receive God and
disband ignorance.
“Verily I declare by the truth which I feel within me, God shall come to the true
devotee and serve him with the meat of true wisdom and divine communion. And
when God comes, once or twice or thrice, in the watchful consciousness of the
devotees, they will be blessed by spiritual freedom for having passed all the tests of
divine communion. That devotee is good who keeps his bodily and mental house
well guarded with wisdom so that the thief of ignorance cannot come in suddenly
and break through his consciousness, stealing his spiritual qualities. Just as the
thief enter suddenly and stealthily in a house, so remember that Christ
Consciousness comes to the devotee suddenly and stealthily to see if he is ready to
receive him.”

Delay is Dangerous

“The true devotee is always watchful and receives the Christ Consciousness no
matter when it comes, but the fitfully wise devotee often misses the manifestation
of Christ Consciousness. That servant who is unceasingly faithful and constantly
wise and ever- watchful, is made master by the Lord God of his bodily and mental
house, and is given enough meat or wisdom to control all his servant senses. When
the Christ Consciousness suddenly visits the devotee and finds him alive with
wisdom, then truly that devotee finds complete self-mastery over himself by the
permanent contact of Christ Consciousness.
“But the careless and whimsical devotee who thinks that he will not meditate
every day because the manifestation of God Consciousness is delayed, and thus
goes on to ill- treat his servant senses and insult and misuse the maidens of his fine
feelings and to enjoy sense objects and be drunk with delusion, will find that the
Christ Consciousness will be consciously manifested to him some day when he will
not be looking for it, at a time when he will not be spiritually watchful and, finding
him spiritually negligent, will separate and go away from the careless devotee’s
consciousness.
“Such a negligent devotee due to his devotion receives a temporary contact of

398
God but through negligence loses Him again and becomes classed with the
unbelievers who never have the contact of God. That devotee who intuitively felt
God’s will and did not prepare himself to meet the divine testes or obey the divine
will shall find himself lashed by worries and the acute sorrow of losing God after
finding Him. But that devotee who is unconsciously neglectful of God’s coming will
not suffer so much. Much watchfulness and spiritual sanity is required of devotees
with wisdom, just as men expect much from responsible social leaders.”
In the above, Jesus speaks of advanced devotes who should never concentrate on
the body but on the seven receptacles of energy in the spine and divine
consciousness so that ignorance may never invade them and they be always ready to
receive the manifestation of God who is hidden behind His consort, nature. The
returning of the Lord from the wedding signifies that God is hidden and busy in
nature, but He disbands all the delusions of natural manifestations and reveals
Himself as cosmic consciousness and light to the true devotee.
God may come, due to the careless devotee’s devotion, but goes away because
he is negligent and indulges in sense enjoyment. Those devotees who consciously
know that God can manifest in them and yet neglect to renounce sense pleasure,
find the sudden manifestation of God in them and His sudden departure. Such
devotees then realize the acuteness of mental suffering for having found God, the
Emancipator of the universe, and then suddenly losing Him.

The Purpose of God

The purpose of God visiting the devotee is that He always responds to the
devotee’s devotion, but if the devotee happens to lead an unspiritual life He goes
away after manifesting Himself in a glimpses to the devotee. While the
disappearance of God from such careless devotees seems to bring suffering to them,
still the devotees should be encouraged to seek God permanently. Thousands
believe that the contact of God is impossible but the careless devotee knows
differently even if for only a little while. Even in his suffering he realizes that he will
be able to know God permanently by forsaking his careless unspiritual habits.
Then Jesus speaks of the third class of devotees who follow spiritual rules
mechanically. If by chance they contact God for a trice in meditation, they don’t
suffer much for losing Him, because of lack of depth in their spiritual feeling for
God.
God never beats the devotees with stripes but they feel the pangs of suffering
through their own folly of losing God after once finding Him. When the devotee’s
devotion is ripe, God manifests Himself unto him, even though he may not be
looking for divine manifestations. But to contact God permanently, the devotee
must be ever-watchful of his divine consciousness in the states of sleep, dream and
wakefulness. Any devotee who emphasizes any bodily or mental act other than
concentrating wholly on God cannot retain Him permanently.

399
 I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be already
kindled? But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened
till it be accomplished! SUPPOSE YE THAT I AM COME TO GIVE PEACE
ON EARTH? I TELL YOU, NAY; BUT RATHER DIVISION: For from
henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and
two against three.
The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father;
the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the
mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against
her mother in law. And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise
out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is. And
when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to
pass. Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but
how is it that ye do not discern this time? Yea, and why even of yourselves
judge ye not what is right? (Luke 12:49-57)

“I am come on earth to spread the fire of wisdom which will mercilessly burn all
barriers of ignorance. Now that fire is already kindled with the fire of ignorance-
burning wisdom and how can I feel satisfied until that is accomplished? Some of
you who think that I came on earth only to give peace, are mistaken, for my wisdom
is going to create also division, between the good and the bad. All my followers who
follow me in truth and understanding will separate themselves from those who live
in darkness. Peace cannot reign in a family where the father may follow my
teachings and the son may follow satanic delusions.”
In the above words, Jesus is speaking about the fiery nature of wisdom. Wisdom
gives peace to those who are in tune with it and burns those who are against it.
Truth is like a fire which handled properly gives warmth and light, but anyone who
tries to get into it and wrestle with it, gets burned.
Truth has a fiery vibration. True devotees tune themselves with truth by raising
their vibration by spiritual discipline, but ignorant people who fight truth by
ignorance find themselves miserable.

When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the
way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee
to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee
into prison. I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the
very last mite. (Luke 12:58-59)

“Any devotee who in his introspection finds that his adversary–the karmic law–
has arrayed him before the magistrate of cosmic law, must pray that he be delivered
from reaping the results of his bad actions, for most people condemned by the judge
of cosmic law are delivered into the prison of suffering by the officers of karmic
tendencies (tendencies arising from evil actions.) I tell you that you cannot get away

400
from the tribunal of the cosmic law and law of karma governing all human actions
until you have paid up by working out your evil karmas, by suffering and prayer.”
In the above words, Jesus is speaking of the inscrutable law of cause and effect
governing all actions (law of karma), so that when a person has already performed
good or evil actions, he must reap their good and bad results. The law of evil karma
is the great adversary of man for it brings numerous sufferings. Man can be partially
and in time wholly free from the effects of evil karma if he continuously prays for
pardon to the divine magistrate, the maker of the cosmic law, which governs all
lives and all actions.

There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans,
whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. And Jesus answering
said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the
Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?
I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. Or those
eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that
they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem? I tell you, Nay: but,
except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. (Luke 13:1-5)

In the above words, Jesus is speaking of the law of karma (cause and effect
which governs all human actions). Jesus is correcting an error in the minds of those
who thought they were virtuous because they were living while those that were
killed by Pilate or the falling of the tower were great sinners.
It is ridiculous for escaped murderers to pity those murderers who have paid the
penalty with death. For the escaped murderers will meet the same fate whenever
they happen to be caught. Likewise Jesus explained that the people around him
were actual sinners for whom lawful punishment awaited. It was ridiculous for
them to think that the slain Galileans and the eighteen perished by the tower were
greater sinners. Jesus meant that death by legal law or accident did not always show
that persons dead were great sinners. Some people living might be much greater
sinners than those who were dead. Death is not always the result of sins, neither
does God send death because of one’s sinful actions.
Sin certainly brings spiritual death, loss of immortal joy which is greater than
physical death. Sin brings torture of conscience and corroding inner mental
punishment which sometimes are greater than physical death. So Jesus says, “Don’t
think that the slain people were greater sinners, for among you are sinners greater
than them. Unless you mend your ways and forsake your evil actions, your spiritual
life will perish which will be greater than physical death.” Jesus warns against the
practice of some people who never analyze themselves, thinking they are more
virtuous than others who have suffered disease or death.

401